Skip to main content

Full text of "The Waverley novels"

See other formats


iiiUJimuuiHUiutriJi 


Presented  to  the 
LIBRARY  of  the 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 


from  the  estate  of 
Harold  H.  Lang 


^^^^^^^^T?tSS^^ 

^H 

^^^^^^^^^P'  G 

^^^^^^^^H^/. 

/'''/x^^^^H 

^^^^^^m^e    Wai   r: 

.'/v^H 

^^^^^m  of  each      -         thereaftei. 

J 

^^^^DINBURGH, /^/ iVtiz/. 

1 

^^■b-'. !                  ■^v■'  i>-.^-^-a?iii5;f^  u4•:^TJvcK<^^J5^•;;:.SKast■'?N^g^s-^^:^ 

.:..■,.     fl 

fvr  >v-  . -"^.if^aawaffifi^ 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2008  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/edinbwaverly01scotuoft 


WAVERLEY   NOVELS 

Centenarg  ^tiitfon 
VOL.  I. 


cyUa.'C€^€yc..yyuzyC{^^ 


J'o.^e^  410. 


WA^miiihlEY 


OR    TIS      SIXTY     YEARS     SIITCE, 


^^.. 


"It  malces  me  7-0 uag  again  to  see  you-iere.M?  ■WaTerLeyl  Awortiy 
BCicm  of  the  old  stock  of  WaTerley  Honoux.  &-nri  goyouTiaTre  mount 
odthe  cockade?  n^t.riglit;fhoQgh  I  conld  iave  wislied  the  colour 
aiaarent.andsol-wonld  ha'  deemed  might  Sir  Everard" 


fiDlNBURGH   ADAK  ir  CHARLES  BLACK. 


THE 


WAVERLEY  NOVELS 


BY 


SIR  WALTER  SCOTT,  BART. 


WAVERLEY 


Under  which  King,  Bezonian  ?  speak,  or  die  ! 

Henry  IV.  Part  II. 


EDINBURGH  :    ADAM  AND  CHARLES  BLACK 
1889 


TO 
MAEY  MONICA  HOPE  SCOTT 

OF  ABBOTSFORD 

THIS  EDITION  OF 

THE  NOVELS  OF  HER  GREAT-GRANDFATHER 

WALTER   SCOTT 

IS 
DEDICATED 

BY  THE   PUBLISHERS. 


AD  VERTISEMEJYT. 


IN  printing  this  New  Edition  of  the  VTaverley  Novels^  the 
Publishers  have  availed  themselves  of  the  opportunity  to  collate 
it  carefully  with  the  valuable  interleaved  copy  in  their  possession, 
containing  the  Author's  latest  manuscript  corrections  and  notes ; 
and  from  this  source  they  have  obtained  several  annotations  of 
considerable  interest,  not  hitheiio  published.  As  examples  of 
some  of  the  more  important  of  these  may  be  m£,ntioned  the  notes 
on  ^^ High  Jinks"  in  Guy  Maiineiing,  ^* Frcetorium"  in  the 
Antiquary,  and  the  "  Expulsion  of  the  Scotch  Bishops  "  in  the 
Heart  of  Midlothian. 

There  have  also  been  inserted  (within  brackets)  some  minor 
notes  explanatory  of  references  now  rendered  perhaps  somewhat 
obscure  by  the  lapse  of  time.  For  these,  the  Publishers  have 
been  chiefly  indebted  to  David  Lai/ng,  LL.D.,  Secretary  of  the 
Bannatyne  Club,  and  one  of  the  few  sfwrviving  friends  of  the 
Author. 

Fortunately  there  is  now  little  more  required  in  the  way  of 
annotation  to  the  Waverley  Novels  ;  hut  in  order  to  afford  every 
facility  of  reference,  a  special  glossary  has  been  added  to  such 
of  the  novels  as  require  it,  and  each  volume  contains  a  separate 
index:  while  a  General  Index  has  also  been  appended  to  the 
concluding  volume  of  the  series. 

Edinbuboh,  August  15,  1871. 


It  has  been  the  occasional  occupation  of  the  Author  of  TFaverley  for 
several  years  past  to  revise  and  correct  the  voluminous  series  of 
Novels  which  pass  under  that  name,  in  order  that,  if  they  should 
ever  appear  as  his  avowed  productions,  he  might  render  them  in 
some  degree  deserving  of  a  continuance  of  the  public  favour  with 
ivhich  they  have  been  honoured  ever  since  their  first  appearance.  For 
a  long  period,  however,  it  seemed  likely  that  the  improved  and  illus- 
trated edition  which  he  meditated  would  be  a  posthumous  publication. 
But  the  course  of  the  events  which  occasioned  the  disclosure  of  the 
Author^ s  name  haviiig  in  a  great  measure  restored  to  him  a  sort  of 
parental  control  over  these  Works,  he  is  naturally  induced  to  give 
them  to  the  press  in  a  corrected,  and,  he  hopes,  an  improved  form, 
while  life  and  health  permit  the  task  of  revising  and  illustrating 
them.  Such  being  his  purpose,  it  is  necessary  to  say  a  few  words 
on  the  plan  of  the  proposed  Edition, 

In  stating  it  to  be  revised  and  corrected,  it  is  not  to  be  inferred 
that  any  attempt  is  made  to  alter  the  tenor  of  the  stories,  the  charac- 
ter of  the  actors,  or  the  spirit  of  the  dialogue.  There  is  no  doubt 
ample  room  for  emendation  in  all  these  points — but  where  the  tree 
falls  it  must  lie.  Any  attempt  to  obviate  criticism,  however  just, 
by  altering  a  work  already  in  the  hands  of  the  public,  is  generally 
unsuccessful.  In  the  most  improbable  fictio7i  the  reader  still  desires 
some  air  of  vraisemblance,  and  does  not  relish  that  the  incidents  of 
a  tale  familiar  to  him  should  be  altered  to  suit  the  taste  of  critics, 
or  the  caprice  of  the  author  himself  This  process  of  feeling  is  so 
natural  that  it  may  be  observed  even  in  children,  wlw  cannot  endure 

VOL.  I.  B 


ADVERTISEMENT. 


I 


that  a  nursery  story  should  he  repeated  to  them  differently  from  the 
manner  in  which  it  was  first  told. 

But  without  altering  in  the  slightest  degree  either  the  story  or  the 
mode  of  telling  it,  the  Author  has  taken  this  opportunity  to  correct 
errors  of  the  press  and  slips  of  the  pen.  That  such  should  exist 
cannot  he  wondered  at,  when  it  is  considered  that  the  Puhlishers 
found  it  their  interest  to  hurry  through  the  press  a  succession  of  the 
early  editions  of  the  various  Novels,  and  that  the  Author  had  not 
the  usual  opportunity  of  revision.  It  is  hoped  that  the  present 
edition  will  he  found  free  from  errors  of  that  accidental  kind. 

The  Author  has  also  ventured  to  make  some  emendations  of  a 
different  character,  which,  without  heing  such  apparent  deviations 
from  the  original  stories  as  to  disturh  the  reader's  old  associations, 
ivill,  he  thinks,  add  something  to  the  spirit  of  the  dialogue,  narrative, 
or  description.  These  consist  in  occasional  pruning/  where  the  lan- 
guage is  redundant,  compression  where  the  style  is  loose,  infusion  of 
vigour  where  it  is  languid,  the  exchange  of  less  forcible  for  Tnore 
appropriate  epithets — slight  alterations,  in  short,  like  the  last  touches 
of  an  artist,  which  contribute  to  heighten  and  finish  the  picture, 
thou/jh  an  inexperienced  eye  can  hardly  detect  in  what  they  consist. 

The  General  Preface  to  the  new  Edition,  and  the  Introductory 
Notices  to  each  separate  work,  will  contain  an  account  of  such  cir- 
cumstances attending  the  first  publication  of  the  Novels  and  Tales 
as  may  appear  interesting  in  themselves  or  proper  to  he  communicated 
to  the  public.  The  Author  also  proposes  to  publish  on  this  occasion 
the  various  legends,  family  traditions,  or  obscure  historical  facts, 
which  have  formed  the  ground-work  of  these  Novels,  and  to  give  some 
account  of  the  places  where  the  scenes  are  laid,  when  these  are  alto- 
gether or  in  part  real ;  as  well  as  a  statement  of  particular  incid&nts 
founded  on  fact ;  together  with  a  more  copious  Glossary,  and  Notes 
expla'iiatory  of  the  ancient  customs  and  popular  superstitions  referred 
to  in  the  Romances. 

Upon  the  whole,  it  is  hoped  that  the  Waverley  Novels,  in  their 
new  dress,  will  not  be  found  to  have  lost  any  part  of  their  attractions 
in  consequence  of  receiving  illustrations  by  the  Author,  and  under- 
going his  careful  revision. 

Abbotsford,  Janicary  1829. 


A- i  ix^^f-^A         i I: 


'■•'...  -iSii:^.   ....• 


To  this  slight  attempt  at  a  sketch  of  ancient  Scottish  manners  the 
piiblic  have  been  more  favourable  than  the  Author  durst  have  hoped 
or  expected.  He  has  heard,  with  a  mixture  of  satisfaction  and 
Mimility,  his  worJc  ascribed  to  more  than  one  respectable  name. 
Considerations,  which  seem  weighty  in  his  particular  situation,  pre- 
vent his  releasing  those  gentlemen  from  suspicion  by  placing  his  own 
name  in  the  title-page  ;  so  that,  for  the  present  at  least,  it  must  re- 
main uncertain  whether  Waverley  be  the  work  of  a  poet  or  a 
critic,  a  lawyer  or  a  clergyman,  or  whether  the  writer,  to  use  Mrs. 
Malapropos  phrase,  be,  "  like  Cerberus — three  gentlemen  at  once." 
The  Author,  as  he  is  unconscious  of  anything  in  the  work  itself 
(except,  perhaps,  its  frivolity)  which  prevents  its  finding  an  acknow- 
ledged father,  leaves  it  to  the  candour  of  the  public  to  choose  among 
the  many  circumstances  peculiar  to  different  situations  in  life,  such 
as  may  induce  him  to  suppress  his  name  on  the  present  occasion. 
He  may  be  a  writer  new  to  publication,  and  unwillituj  to  avow  a 
character  to  which  he  is  unaccustomed ;  or  he  may  be  a  hackneyed 
author  who  is  ashamed  of  too  frequent  appearance,  and  employs  this 
mystery,  as  the  heroine  of  the  old  comedy  used  her  mask  to  attract 
the  attention  of  those  to  whom  her  face  had  become  too  familiar. 
He  may  be  a  man  of  a  grave  profession,  to  whom  the  reputation  of 
being  a  novel-writer  might  be  prejudicial ;  or  he  may  be  a  man  of 
fashion,  to  whom  writing  of  any  kind  might  appear  pedantic.  He 
may  be  too  young  to  assume  the  character  of  an  author,  or  so  old  as 
to  make  it  advisable  to  lay  it  aside. 


PEEFACE  TO  THE  THIRD  EDITION. 


The  Author  of  Waverley  has  heard  it  objected  to  this  novel  that 
in  the  character  of  Galium  Beg,  and  in  the  account  given  by  the 
Baron  of  Bradwardine  of  the  petty  trespasses  of  the  Highlanders 
upon  trifling  articles  of  property,  he  has  borne  hard,  and  unjustly 
so,  upon  their  national  character,  Nothimj  could  be  farther  from 
his  wish  or  intention.  The  character  of  Galium  Beg  is  that  of  a 
spirit  naturally  turned  to  daring  evil,  and  determined,  by  the  cir- 
cumstances of  his  situation,  to  a  particular  species  of  mischief. 
Those  who  have  perused  the  curious  Letters  from  the  Highlands, 
'published  about  1726,  will  find  instances  of  such  atrocious  characters 
which  fell  under  the  writer's  own  observation,  though  it  would  be 
most  unjust  to  consider  such  villains  as  representatives  of  the  High- 
landers of  that  period,  any  more  than  the  murderers  of  Marr  and 
Williamson  can  be  supposed  to  represent  the  English  of  the  present 
day.  As  for  the  plunder  supposed  to  have  been  picked  up  by  some 
of  the  insurgents  in  1745,  it  must  be  remembered  that,  although  the 
way  of  that  unfortunate  little  army  was  neither  marked  by  devasta- 
tion nor  bloodshed,  but,  on  the  contrary,  was  orderly  and  quiet  in  a 
most  wonderful  degree,  yet  no  army  marches  through  a  country 
in  a  hostile  manner  without  committing  some  depredations;  and 
several  to  the  extent  and  of  the  nature  jocularly  imputed  to  them  by 
the  Baron,  were  really  laid  to  the  charge  of  the  Highland  insurgents; 
for  which  many  traditions,  and  particularly  one  respecting  the 
Knight  of  the  Mirror,  may  be  quoted  as  good  evidence.* 

*  See  note.  Author's  Address  to  all  in  general,  p.  469. 


GEKERAL   PREFACE,    1829. 


■And  viust  I  ravel  out 


Myweaved-up  follies  1    Richard  II.  Act  IV. 

Ha  vino  U7uler taken  to  give  an  Introductory  Account  of  the  com- 
positions which  are  here  offered  to  the  public,  with  Notes  and 
Illustrations,  the  Author,  under  whose  name  they  are  now  for  the 
first  time  collected,  feels  that  he  has  the  delicate  task  of  speaking 
more  of  himself  and  his  personal  concerns,  than  may  perhaps  be 
either  graceful  or  prudent.  In  this  particular,  he  runs  the  risk  of 
prese7iting  himself  to  the  public  in  the  relation  that  the  dumb  icife 
in  the  jest-book  held  to  her  husband,  when,  having  spent  half  of  his 
fortune  to  obtain  the  cure  of  her  imperfection,  he  was  willing  to 
have  bestowed  the  other  half  to  restore  her  to  her  former  condition. 
But  this  is  a  risk  inseparable  from  the  task  ivhich  the  Author  has 
undertaken,  and  he  can  only  promise  to  be  as  little  of  an  egotist  as 
the  situation  will  permit.  It  is  perhaps  an  indifferent  sign  of  a 
disposition  to  keep  his  word,  that  having  introduced  himself  in  the 
third  person  singular,  he  proceeds  in  the  second  paragraph  to  make 
use  of  the  first.  But  it  appears  to  him  that  the  seeming  modesty 
connected  ivith  the  former  mode  of  writing,  is  overbalanced  by  the 
inconvenience  of  stiffness  and  affectation  which  attends  it  during 
a  narrative  of  some  length,  and  which  may  be  observed  less  or 
more  in  every  work  in  which  the  third  person  is  used,  from  the 
Commentaries  of  Ccesar,  to  the  Autobiograp)hy  of  Alexander  the 
Corrector.* 

I  must  refer  to  a  very  early  period  of  my  life,  were  I  to  point 
out  my  first  achievements  as  a  tale-teller — but  I  believe  some  of 
my  old  schoolfellows  can  still  bear  witness  that  I  had  a  distin- 
guished character  for  that  talent,  at  a  time  when  the  applause  of 

*  (Alexander  the  Corrector,  a  name  assumed  by  Alexander  Cruden,  best 
known  as  the  author  of  the  Concordance.  Among  various  other  pamphlets,  he 
published  in  three  parts  "  The  Adventures  of  Alexander  the  Corrector,"  1754  and 
1755_'< exhibiting,"  says  Alexander  Chalmers,  "a  species  of  insanity  which  is 
almost  unique.") 


6 


WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


my  companions  was  my  recompense  for  the  disgraces  and  punisli- 
ments  which  the  future  romance-writer  incurred  for  being  idle  him- 
self, and  keeping  others  idle,  duriTig  hours  that  should  have  been 
employed  on  our  tasks.  The  chief  enjoyment  of  my  holidays  was 
to  escape  with  a  chosen  friend,  who  had  the  same  taste  with  myself, 
and  alternately  to  recite  to  each  other  such  wild  adventures  as  we 
were  able  to  devise.  We  told,  each  in  turn,  interminable  tales  of 
knight-errantry  and  battles  and  enchantments,  which  were  continued 
from  one  day  to  another  as  opportunity  offered,  without  our  ever 
thinking  of  bringiifig  them  to  a  conclusion.  As  we  observed  a  strict 
secrecy  on  the  subject  of  this  intercourse,  it  acquired  all  the  character 
of  a  concealed  pleasure  ;  and  we  used  to  select,  for  the  scenes  of  our 
indulgence,  long  walks  through  the  solitary  and  romantic  environs 
of  Arthur's  Seat,  Salisbury  Crags,  Braid  Hills,  and  similar  places 
in  the  vicinity  of  Edinburgh  ;  and  the  recollection  of  those  holidays 
still  forms  an  oasis  in  the  pilgrimage  which  I  have  to  look  back 
upon.  I  have  only  to  add,  that  my  friend  *  still  lives  a  prosperous 
gentleman,  but  too  much  occupied  with  graver  business,  to  thank  me 
for  indicating  him  more  plainly  as  a  confidant  of  my  childish 
mystery. 

When  boyhood  advancing  into  youth  required  more  serious  studies 
and  graver  cares,  a  long  illness  threw  me  back  on  the  kingdom  of 
fiction,  as  if  it  were  by  a  species  of  fatality.  My  indisposition 
arose,  in  part  at  least,  from  my  having  broken  a  blood-vessel ;  and 
motion  and  speech  were  for  a  long  time  pronounced  positively 
dangerous.  For  several  weeks  I  was  confined  strictly  to  my  bed, 
during  which  time  I  was  not  allowed  to  speak  above  a  whisper,  to 
eat  more  than  a  spoonful  or  two  of  boiled  rice,  or  to  have  more 
covering/  than  one  thin  counterpane.  When  the  reader  is  informed 
that  I  was  at  this  time  a  growing  youth,  with  the  spirits,  appetite, 
and  impatience  of  fifteen,  and  suffered,  of  course,  greatly  under  this 
severe  regimen,  which  the  repeated  return  of  my  disorder  rendered 
indispensable,  he  will  not  be  surprised  that  I  was  abandoned  to  my 
own  discretion,  so  far  as  reading  (my  almost  sole  amusement)  was 
concerned,  and  still  less  so,  that  I  abused  the  indulgence  which  left 
my  time  so  much  at  my  own  disposal. 

There   was  at   this   time  a  circulating   library  in  Edinburgh, 

founded,  I  believe,  by  the  celebrated  Allan  Ramsay,  which,  besides 

containing  a  most  respectable  collection  of  books  of  every  description, 

was,  as  might  have  been  exjjected,  peculiarly  rich  in  works  of  fiction. 

*  (John  Irving,  writer  to  the  Signet,  Edinburgh,  died  1S50.) 


GENERAL  PREFACE.  7 

It  exhibited  specimens  of  evenj  hind  from  the  romances  of  chivalry, 
and  the  ponderous  folios  of  Cyrus  and  Cassandra,  down  to  the  most 
approved  works  of  later  times.  I  was  plunged  into  this  great  ocean 
of  reading  without  compass  or  pilot ;  and  unless  when  some  one  had 
the  charity  to  play  at  chess  with  me,  I  ivas  allowed  to  do  nothing 
save  read,  from  morniiu)  to  night.  I  was,  in  kindness  and  pity, 
lohich  was  perhaps  errorieous,  however  natural,  permitted  to  select 
my  subjects  of  study  at  my  own  pleasure,  upon  the  same  principle 
that  the  humours  of  children  are  indulged  to  keep  them  out  of 
mischief.  As  my  taste  and  appetite  were  gratified  in  nothiiuj  else, 
I  indemnified  myself  by  becoming  a  glutton  of  books.  Accordingly, 
I  believe  I  read  almost  all  the  romances,  old  plays,  and  epic  poetry, 
in  that  formidable  collection,  and  no  doubt  was  unconsciously 
amassing  materials  for  the  task  in  which  it  has  been  my  lot  to  be 
so  much  employed. 

At  the  same  time  I  did  not  in  all  respects  abuse  the  license  per- 
mitted me.  Familiar  acguaintance  with  the  specious  miracles  of 
fiction  brought  ivith  it  some  degree  of  satiety,  and  I  began,  by  degrees, 
to  seek  in  histories,  memoirs,  voyages  and  travels,  and  the  like, 
events  nearly  as  wonderful  as  those  which  were  the  work  of  imagina- 
tion, with  the  additional  advantage  that  they  were  at  least  in  a 
great  measure  true.  The  lapse  of  nearly  two  years,  during  which 
I  was  left  to  the  exercise  of  my  own  free  will,  was  followed  by  a 
temporary  residence  in  the  country,  where  I  was  again  very  lonely 
but  for  the  amusement  which  I  derived  from  a  good  though  old- 
fashioned  library.  The  vague  and  wild  use  which  I  made  of  this 
advantage  I  cannot  describe  better  than  by  referring  my  reader  to 
the  desultory  studies  of  Waverley  in  a  similar  situation;  the 
passages  concerning  whose  course  of  reading  were  imitated  from 
recollections  of  my  own. — It  must  be  understood  that  the  resem- 
blance extends  no  farther. 

Time,  as  it  glided  on,  brought  the  blessings  of  confirmed  health 
and  personal  strength,  to  a  degree  which  had  never  been  expected  or 
hoped  for.  The  severe  studies  necessary  to  render  me  fit  for  my 
profession  occupied  the  greater  part  of  my  time  ;  and  the  society  of 
my  friends  and  companions  who  were  about  to  enter  life  alo7ig  with 
me,  filled  up  the  interval  ivith  the  usual  amusements  of  young  men. 
I  was  in  a  situation  which  rendered  serious  labour  indispensable ; 
for,  neither  possessing,  on  the  one  hand,  any  of  those  peculiar  advan- 
tages vjhich  are  supposed  to  favour  a  hasty  advance  in  the  profession 
of  the  laio,  nor  being,  on  the  other  hand,  exposed  to  unusual  obstacles 


8  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

to  interrupt  my  progress,  I  might  reasonably  expect  to  succeed  accord- 
ing to  the  greater  or  less  degree  of  trouble  which  I  should  take  to 
qualify  myself  as  a  pleader. 

It  makes  no  part  of  the  present  story  to  detail  how  the  success  of 
a  few  ballads  had  the  effect  of  changing  all  the  purpose  and  tenor  of 
my  life,  and  of  converting  a  painstaking  lawyer  of  some  years' 
standing  into  a  follower  of  literature.  It  is  enough  to  say,  that  I 
had  assumed  the  latter  character  for  several  years  before  I  seriously 
thought  of  attempting  a  work  of  imagination  in  prose,  although  one 
or  two  of  my  poetical  attempts  did  not  differ  from  romances  other- 
wise than  by  being  written  in  verse.  But  yet,  I  may  observe,  that 
about  this  time  (now,  alas  I  thirty  years  since)  I  had  nourished  the 
ambitious  desire  of  composing  a  tale  of  chivalry,  which  was  to  be  in 
the  style  of  the  Castle  of  Otranto,  with  plenty  of  Border  characters, 
and  supernatural  incident.  Having  found  unexpectedly  a  chapter 
of  this  intended  work  among  some  old  papers,  I  have  subjoined  it  to 
this  introductory  essay,  thinking  some  readers  may  account  as  curious, 
the  first  attempts  at  romantic  composition  by  an  author  who  has 
since  written  so  much  in  that  department."^  And  those  who  com- 
plain, noo  unreasonably,  of  the  profusion  of  the  Tales  which  have 
followed  Waverley,  may  bless  their  stars  at  the  narrow  escape  they 
have  made,  by  the  commencement  of  the  inundation  which  hod  so 
nearly  taken  place  in  the  first  year  of  the  century,  being  postponed 
for  fifteen  years  later. 

This  particular  subject  was  never  resumed,  but  I  did  not  abandon 
the  idea  of  fictitious  composition  in  prose,  though  I  determined  to 
give  another  turn  to  the  style  of  the  work. 

My  early  recollections  of  the  Highland  scenery  and  customs  made 
so  favourable  an  impression  in  the  poem  called  the  Lady  of  the  Lake, 
that  I  was  induced  to  think  of  attempting  something  of  the  same 
kind  in  prose.  I  had  been  a  good  deal  in  the  Highlands  at  a  time 
when  they  were  much  less  accessible  and  much  less  visited  than  they 
have  been  of  late  years,  and  was  acquainted  with  many  of  the 
old  warriors  of  17^5,  who  were,  like  most  veterans,  easily  induced  to 
fight  their  battles  over  again  for  the  benefit  of  a  willing  listener  like 
myself.  It  naturally  occurred  to  me  that  the  ancient  traditions  and 
high  spirit  of  a  people  who,  living  in  a  civilised  age  and  country, 
retained  so  strong  a  tincture  of  manners  belonging  to  an  early  period 
of  society,  must  afford  a  subject  favourable  for  romance,  if  it  should 
not  prove  a  curious  tale  marred  in  the  telling. 

*  See  the  Fragment  alluded  to,  in  the  Appendix  No  I.  p.  470. 


GENERAL  PREFACE.  9 

It  was  with  some  idea  of  this  kind  that,  about  the  year  1805,  I 
threw  together  about  one-third  part  of  the  first  volume  of  Waverley, 
It  ivas  advertised  to  be  published  by  the  late  Mr.  John  Ballantyne, 
bookseller  in  Edinburgh,  under  the  name  of  "  Waverley,  or  ^Tis 
Fifty  Years  Since,"  a  title  afterwards  altered  to  "  ^Tis  Sixty  Years 
Since,'*  that  the  actual  date  of  publication  might  be  made  to  corre- 
spond with  the  period  in  which  the  scene  was  laid.  Having  pro- 
ceeded as  far,  I  think,  as  the  Seventh  Chapter,  I  showed  my  work  to 
a  critical  friend,  whose  opinion  was  unfavourable  ;  and  having  then 
some  poetical  reputation,  I  was  unwilling  to  risk  the  loss  of  it  by 
attempting  a  new  style  of  composition.  I  therefore  threw  aside  the 
work  I  had  comme7iced,  without  either  reluctance  or  remonstrance. 
I  ought  to  add,  that  though  my  ingenious  friend's  sentence  was  after- 
wards reversed  on  an  appeal  to  the  public,  it  cannot  be  considered  as 
any  imputation  on  his  good  taste,  for  the  specimen  subjected  to  his 
criticism  did  not  extend  beyond  the  departure  of  the  hero  for  Scotland, 
and,  consequently,  had  not  entered  upon  the  part  of  the  story  which 
was  finally  found  most  interesting. 

Be  that  as  it  may,  this  portion  of  the  manuscript  was  laid  aside 
in  the  drawers  of  an  old  writing-desk,  which,  on  my  first  coming  to 
reside  at  Abbotsford  in  1811,  was  placed  in  a  lumber  garret,  and 
entirely  forgotten.  Thus,  though  I  sometimes,  among  other  literary 
avocations,  turned  my  thoughts  to  the  continuation  of  the  romance 
which  I  had  commenced,  yet  as  I  could  not  find  what  I  had  already 
written,  after  searching  such  repositories  as  were  within  my  reach, 
and  was  too  indolent  to  attempt  to  write  it  anew  from  memory,  I  as 
often  laid  aside  all  thoughts  of  that  nature. 

Tivo  circumstances  in  particular  recalled  my  recollection  of  the 
mislaid  manuscript.  The  first  was  the  extended  and  well-merited 
fame  of  Miss  Edgeworth,  whose  Irish  characters  have  gone  so  far  to 
make  the  English  familiar  with  the  character  of  their  gay  and  kind- 
hearted  neighbours  of  Ireland,  that  she  may  be  truly  said  to  have 
done  more  towards  completing  the  Union  than  perhaps  all  the  legis- 
lative enactments  by  which  it  has  been  followed  up. 

Without  being  so  presumptuous  as  to  hope  to  emulate  the  rich 
humour,  pathetic  tenderness,  and  admirable  tact,  which  pervade  the 
works  of  my  accomplished  friend,  I  felt  that  somethiiig  might  be 
attempted  for  my  own  country  of  the  same  kind  with  that  which 
Miss  Edgeivorth  so  fortunately  achieved  for  Ireland — something 
which  might  introduce  her  natives  to  those  of  the  sister  kingdom  in  a 
more  favourable  light  than  they  had  been  placed  hitherto,  and  tend 


10  WAVEELEY  NOVELS. 

to  procure  sympathy  for  their  virtues  and  indulgence  for  their  foibles. 
I  thought  also  that  much  of  what  I  wanted  in  talent  might  he  made 
up  hy  the  intimate  acquaintance  with  the  subject  which  I  could  lay 
claim  to  possess,  as  having  travelled  through  most  parts  of  Scotland, 
both  Highland  and  Lowland ;  having  been  familiar  with  the  elder 
as  well  as  more  modern  race ;  and  having  had  from  my  infancy 
free  and  unrestrained  communication  with  all  ranks  of  my  country- 
men, from  the  Scottish  peer  to  the  Scottish  ploughman.  Such  ideas 
often  occurred  to  me,  and  constituted  an  ambitious  branch  of  my 
theory,  however  far  short  I  may  have  fallen  of  it  in  practice. 

But  it  was  not  only  the  triumphs  of  Miss  Edgeworth  which 
worked  in  me  emulation,  and  disturbed  my  indolence.  I  chanced 
actually  to  engage  in  a  work  which  formed  a  sort  of  essay  piece,  and 
gave  me  hope  that  I  might  in  time  become  free  of  the  craft  of 
Romance-writing,  and  be  esteemed  a  tolerable  ivorkman. 

In  the  year  1807-8  I  undertook,  at  the  request  of  John  Murray, 
Esq.,  of  Albemarle  Street,  to  arrange  for  publication  some  post- 
humous productions  of  the  late  Mr.  Joseph  Strutt,  distinguished  as 
an  artist  and  an  antiquary,  amongst  which  was  an  unfinished 
romance,  entitled  "  Queenhoo-Hall."  The  scene  of  the  tale  was  laid 
in  the  reign  of  Henry  VI.,  and  the  work  luas  written  to  illustrate 
the  manners,  customs,  and  language  of  the  people  of  England  duriiuj 
that  period.  The  extensive  acquaintance  which  Mr.  Strutt  had 
acquired  with  such  subjects  in  compiling  his  laborious  "  Horda 
Angel  Gynnan,"  his  ^^  Royal  and  Ecclesiastical  Antiquities,^^  and 
his  "  Essay  on  the  Sports  and  Pastimes  of  the  People  of  England," 
had  rendered  him  familiar  with  all  the  antiquarian  lore  necessary 
for  the  purpose  of  composing  the  projected  romance;  and  although 
the  manuscript  bore  the  marks  of  hurry  and  incoherence  natural  to 
the  first  rough  draught  of  the  author,  it  evinced  (in  my  opinion) 
considerable  powers  of  imagination. 

As  the  Work  was  unfinished  I  deemed  it  my  duty,  as  Editor,  to 
supply  such  a  hasty  and  inartificial  conclusion  as  could  be  shaped 
out  from  the  story,  of  which  Mr.  Strutt  had  laid  the  foundation. 
This  concluding  chapter'^  is  also  added  to  the  present  Introduction, 
for  the  reason  already  mentioned  regarding  the  preceding  fragment. 
It  was  a  step  in  my  advance  towards  romantic  composition  ;  and  to 
preserve  the  traces  of  these  is  in  a  great  measure  the  object  of  this 


Queenhoo-Hall  was  not,  however,  very  successful.     I  thought  I 
*  See  Appendix  No.  II.  p.  479. 


GENERAL  PREFACE.  11 

was  aware  of  the  reason,  and  sujyposed  that,  by  rend&i'ing  his  lati- 
guage  too  ancient,  and  displaying  his  antiquarian  knowledge  too 
liberally,  the  ingenious  author  had  raised  up  an  obstacle  to  his  own 
success.  Every  work  designed  for  mere  amusement  must  be  expressed 
in  language  easily  comprehended;  and  when,  as  is  sometimes  the 
case  in  Queenhoo-Hall,  the  author  addresses  himself  exclusively  to 
the  Antiquary,  he  must  be  content  to  be  dismissed  by  the  general 
reader  with  the  criticism  of  Mungo,  in  the  Padlock,  on  the  Mauri- 
tanian  music,  "  JVJiat  signifies  me  hear,  if  me  no  understand  ?" 

I  conceived  it  possible  to  avoid  this  error ;  and  by  rendering  a 
similar  work  more  light  and  obvious  to  general  comprehension, 
to  escape  the  rock  on  which  my  'predecessor  was  shipwrecked.  But  I 
ivas,  on  the  other  hand,  so  far  discouraged  by  the  indifferent  recep- 
tion of  Mr.  Strutt's  romance,  as  to  become  satisfied  that  the  manners 
of  the  middle  ages  did  not  possess  the  interest  which  I  had  conceived  ; 
and  was  led  to  form  the  opinion  that  a  romance  founded  on  a 
Highland  story,  and  more  modern  events,  would  have  a  better  chance 
of  popularity  than  a  tale  of  chivalry.  My  thoughts,  therefore,  re- 
turned more  than  once  to  the  tale  which  I  had  actually  commenced, 
and  accident  at  length  threw  the  lost  sheets  in  my  way. 

I  happened  to  want  some  fishi'rig-tackle  for  the  use  of  a  guest, 
when  it  occurred  to  me  to  search  the  old  writing-desk  already  men- 
tioned,  in  which  I  used  to  keep  articles  of  that  nature.  I  got  access 
to  it  with  some  difficulty,  and  in  looking  for  lines  and  flies  the  long- 
lost  manuscript  presented  itself.  I  immediately  set  to  ivork  to  com- 
plete it  according  to  my  original  purpose.  And  here  I  must  frankly 
confess  that  the  mode  in  which  I  conducted  the  story  scarcely 
deserved  the  success  which  the  romance  afterwards  attained.  The 
tale  of  Waverley  was  put  together  with  so  little  care,  that  I  cannot 
boast  of  having  sketched  any  distinct  plan  of  the  work.  The  whole 
adventures  of  Waverley,  in  his  movements  up  and  down  the  country 
with  the  Highland  cateran  Bean  Lean,  are  managed  without  much 
skill.  It  suited  best,  however,  the  road  I  wanted  to  travel,  and  per- 
mitted me  to  introduce  some  descriptions  of  scenery  and  manners  to 
which  the  reality  gave  an  interest  which  the  powers  of  the  author 
might  have  otherwise  failed  to  attain  for  them.  And  though  I  have 
been  in  other  instances  a  sinner  in  this  sort,  I  do  not  recollect  any 
of  these  novels  in  which  I  have  transgressed  so  widely  as  in  the  first 
of  the  series. 

Among  other  unfounded  reports,  it  has  been  said  that  the  copy- 
right of  Waverley  was,  during  the  book^s  jjrogress  through  the  press, 


12  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

offered  for  sale  to  various  booksellers  in  London  at  a  very  inconsider- 
able 'price.  This  was  not  the  case.  Messrs.  GonstaUe  and  Cadell, 
who  published  the  work,  ivere  the  only  persons  acquainted  with  the 
contents  of  the  publication,  and  they  offered  a  large  sum  for  it  while 
in  the  course  of  printing,  which,  however,  was  declined,  the  author 
not  choosing  to  part  with  the  copyright. 

The  origin  of  the  story  of  Waverley,  and  the  particular  facts 
on  which  it  is  founded,  are  given  in  the  separate  Introduction  pre- 
fixed to  that  romance  in  this  edition,  and  require  no  notice  in  this 
place. 

Waverley  was  published  in  181 4,  cind  as  the  title-page  was 
ivithout  the  name  of  the  author,  the  work  was  left  to  win  its  way 
in  the  world  loithout  any  of  the  usual  recommendations.  Its  pro- 
gress was  for  some  time  slow ;  but  after  the  first  two  or  three  months, 
its  popularity  had  increased  in  a  degree  which  must  have  satisfied 
the  expectations  of  the  author,  had  these  been  far  more  sanguine  than 
he  ever  entertained. 

Great  anxiety  was  expressed  to  learn  the  name  of  the  author,  but 
on  this  no  authentic  information  could  be  attained.  My  original 
motive  for  publishing  the  work  anonymously ,  was  the  consciousness  that 
it  was  an  experiment  on  the  public  taste  which  might  very  probably 
fail,  and  therefore  there  was  no  occasion  to  take  on  myself  the 
personal  risk  of  discomfiture.  For  this  purpose  considerable  pre- 
cautions were  used  to  preserve  secrecy.  My  old  friend  and  school- 
fellow, Mr.  James  Ballantyne,  who  printed  these  Novels,  had  the 
exclusive  task  of  corresponding  with  the  Author,  ivho  thus  had  not 
only  the  advantage  of  his  professional  talents,  but  also  of  his  critical 
abilities.  The  original  manuscript,  or,  as  it  is  technically  called, 
copy,  was  transcribed  under  Mr.  Ballantyne^s  eye  by  confidential 
persons;  nor  was  there  an  instance  of  treachery  during  the  many 
years  in  which  these  precautions  were  resorted  to,  although  various 
individuals  were  emploijed  at  different  times.  Double  proof-sheets 
were  regularly  printed  off.  One  was  forwarded  to  the  author  by  Mr. 
Ballantyne,  and  the  alterations  which  it  received  were,  by  his  own 
hand,  copied  upon  the  other  proof-sheet  for  the  use  of  the  printers,  so 
that  even  the  corrected  proofs  of  the  author  were  never  seen  in  the 
printing  office;  and  thus  the  curiosity  of  such  eager  inquirers  as 
made  the  most  minute  investigation,  was  entirely  at  fault. 

But  although  the  cause  of  concealing  the  author's  name  in  the 
first  instance,  when  the  reception  of  Waverley  was  doubtful,  was 
natural  enough,  it  is  more  difficult,  it  may  be  thought,  to  account 


GENERAL  PREFACE.  IS 

for  the  same  desire  for  secrecy  during  the  subsequent  editions,  to 
the  amount  of  betwixt  eleven  and  twelve  thousand  copies,  which 
followed  each  other  close,  and  proved  the  success  of  the  worh.  I  am 
sorrxj  I  can  give  little  satisfaction  to  queries  on  this  subject.  I  have 
already  stated  elsewhere,  that  I  can  render  little  better  reason  for 
choosing  to  remain  anonymous,  than  by  saying  with  ShylocJc,  that 
such  was  my  humour.  It  will  be  observed,  that  I  had  not  the 
usual  stimulus  for  desiring  personal  reputation,  the  desire,  namely, 
to  float  amidst  the  conversation  of  men.  Of  literary  fame,  whether 
merited  or  undeserved,  I  had  already  as  much  as  might  have  con- 
tented a  mind  more  ambitious  than  mine  ;  and  in  entering  into  this 
new  contest  for  reputation,  I  might  be  said  rather  to  endanger  what 
I  had,  than  to  have  any  considerable  chance  of  acquiring  more.  I 
was  affected,  too,  by  none  of  those  motives  which,  at  an  earlier  period 
of  life,  would  doubtless  have  operated  upon  me.  My  friendships 
ivere  formed, — my  place  in  society  fixed, — my  life  had  attained  its 
middle  course.  My  condition  in  society  was  higher  perhaps  than  I 
deserved,  certainly  as  high  as  I  wished,  and  there  was  scarce  any 
degree  of  literary  success  which  could  have  greatly  altered  or  improved 
my  personal  condition. 

I  was  not,  therefore,  touched  by  the  spur  of  ambition,  usually 
stimulating  on  such  occasions  ;  and  yet  I  ought  to  stand  exculpated 
from  the  charge  of  ungracious  or  unbecoming  indifference  to  public 
applause.  I  did  not  the  less  feel  gratitude  for  the  public  favour, 
although  I  did  not  proclaim  it, — as  the  lover  who  wears  his 
mistress's  favour  in  his  bosom,  is  as  proud,  though  not  so  vain  of 
possessing  it,  as  another  who  displays  the  token  of  her  grace  upon 
his  bonnet.  Far  from  such  an  ungracious  state  of  mind,  I  have 
seldom  felt  more  satisfaction  than  when,  returning  from  a  pleasure 
voyage,  I  found  Waverley  in  the  zenith  of  popularity,  and  public 
curiosity  in  full  cry  after  the  name  of  the  author.  The  hnoivledge 
that  I  had  the  public  approbation,  was  like  having  the  property  of 
a  hidden  treasure,  not  less  gratifying  to  the  owner  than  if  all  the 
world  knew  that  it  was  his  own.  Another  advantage  was  connected 
with  the  secrecy  which  I  observed.  I  could  appear,  or  retreat  from 
the  stage  at  pleasure,  without  attracting  any  personal  notice  or 
attention,  other  than  what  might  be  founded  on  suspicion  only.  In 
my  own  person  also,  as  a  successful  author  in  another  department 
of  literature,  I  might  have  been  charged  with  too  frequent  intrusions 
on  the  public  patience;  but  the  Author  of  Waverley  was  in  this 
respect  as  impassable  to  the  critic,  as  the  Ghost  of  Hamlet  to  the 


14  "WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

partisan  of  Marcellus.  Perhaps  the  curiosity  of  the  public,  irritated 
by  the  existence  of  a  secret,  and  kept  afloat  by  the  discussions  which 
took  place  on  the  subject  from  time  to  time,  went  a  good  way  to 
maintain  an  unabated  interest  in  these  frequent  publications.  There 
was  a  mystery  concerning  the  author,  which  each  new  novel  was 
expected  to  assist  in  unravelling,  although  it  might  in  other  resjyects 
rank  lower  than  its  predecessors. 

I  may  perhaps  be  thought  guilty  of  affectation,  should  I  allege 
as  one  reason  of  my  silence,  a  secret  dislike  to  enter  on  personal 
discussions  concerning  my  own  literary  labours.  It  is  in  every  case 
a  dangerous  intercourse  for  an  author  to  be  dwelling  continually 
among  those  who  make  his  writings  a  frequent  and  familiar  subject 
of  conversation,  hut  who  must  necessarily  be  partial  judges  of  works 
composed  in  their  own  society.  The  habits  of  self-importance,  which 
are  thus  acquired  by  authors,  are  highly  injurious  to  a  well-regulated 
mind ;  for  the  cup  of  flattery,  if  it  does  not,  like  that  of  Circe, 
reduce  men  to  the  level  of  beasts,  is  sure,  if  eagerly  drained,  to  bring 
the  best  and  the  ablest  down  to  that  of  fools.  This  risk  was  in  some 
degree  prevented  by  the  mask  which  I  wore ;  and  my  own  stores  of 
self-conceit  were  left  to  their  natural  course,  without  being  enhanced 
by  the  partiality  of  friends,  or  adulation  of  flatterers. 

If  I  am  asked  further  reasons  for  the  conduct  I  have  long  observed, 
I  can  only  resort  to  the  explanation  supplied  by  a  critic  as  friendly 
as  he  is  intelligent;  namely,  that  the  mental  organization  of  the 
Novelist  must  be  characterised,  to  speak  craniologically,  by  an  extras 
ordinary  development  of  the  passion  for  delitescency  !  I  the  rather 
suspect  some  natural  disposition  of  this  kind  ;  for,  from  the  instant 
I  perceived  the  extreme  curiosity  manifested  on  the  subject,  I  felt  a 
secret  satisfaction  in  baffling  it,  for  which,  ivhen  its  unimportance 
is  considered,  I  do  not  well  know  how  to  account. 

My  desire  to  remain  concealed,  in  the  character  of  the  Author  of 
these  Novels,  subjected  me  occasionally  to  awkward  embarrassments, 
as  it  sometimes  happened  that  those  who  were  sufficiently  intimate 
with  me  would  put  the  question  in  direct  terms.  In  this  case,  only 
one  of  three  courses  could  he  followed.  Either  I  must  have  sur- 
rendered my  secret, — or  have  returned  an  equivocating  answer, — or, 
finally,  must  have  stoutly  and  boldly  denied  the  fact.  The  first  was 
a  sacrifice  which  I  conceive  no  one  Jiad  a  right  to  force  from  me, 
since  I  alone  was  concerned  in  the  matter.  The  alternative  of 
rendering  a  doubtful  answer  must  have  left  me  open  to  the  degrading 
suspicion  that  I  was  not  unwillhig  to  assume  the  merit  (if  there 


GENERAL  PREFACE.  IS 

was  any)  which  I  dared  not  absolutely  lay  claim  to ;  or  those  who 
might  think  more  justly  of  me,  must  have  received  such  an  equivocal 
answer  as  an  indirect  avowal.  I  therefore  considered  myself  entitled, 
like  an  accused  person  put  upon  trial,  to  refuse  giving  my  own 
evidence  to  my  own  conviction,  and  flatly  to  deny  all  that  could  not 
he  proved  against  me.  At  the  same  time  I  usually  qualified  my 
denial  by  stating,  that,  had  I  been  the  author  of  these  works,  I  would 
have  felt  myself  quite  entitled  to  protect  my  secret  by  refusing  my 
own  evidence,  when  it  was  asked  for  to  accomplish  a  discovery  of 
wlmt  I  desired  to  conceal. 

The  real  truth  is,  that  I  never  expected  or  hoped  to  disguise  my 
connection  with  these  Novels  from  any  one  who  lived  on  terms  of 
intimacy  with  me.  The  number  of  coincidences  which  necessarily 
existed  between  narratives  recounted,  modes  of  expression,  and  opinions 
broached  in  these  Tales,  and  such  as  were  used  by  their  author  in 
the  intercourse  of  private  life,  must  liave  been  far  too  great  to  permit 
any  of  my  familiar  acquaintances  to  doubt  the  identity  betwixt  their 
friend  and  the  Author  of  Waverley ;  and  I  believe  they  were  all 
morally  convinced  of  it.  But  while  I  was  myself  silent,  their  belief 
could  not  weigh  much  more  with  the  world  than  that  of  others  ;  their 
opinions  and  reasoning  were  liable  to  be  taxed  with  partiality,  or 
confronted  with  opposing  arguments  and  opinions ;  and  the  question 
was  not  so  much,  whether  I  should  be  generally  acknowledged  to  be 
the  author,  in  spite  of  my  own  denial,  as  whether  even  my  ovm 
avowal  of  the  works,  if  such  should  be  made,  would  be  sufficient  to 
put  me  in  undisputed  possession  of  that  character. 

I  have  been  often  asked  concerning  supposed  cases,  in  which  I  was 
said  to  have  been  placed  on  the  verge  of  discovery ;  but  as  I  main- 
tained my  point  with  the  composure  of  a  lawyer  of  thirty  years' 
standing,  I  never  recollect  being  in  pain  or  confusion  on  the  subject. 
In  Captain  Medwyn's  Conversations  of  Lord  Byron,  the  reporter 
states  himself  to  have  asked  my  noble  and  highly  gifted  friend,  "  If 
he  was  certain  about  these  Novels  being  Sir  Walter  Scott's?"  To 
which  Lord  Byron  replied,  "  Scott  as  much  as  owned  himself  the 
Author  of  Waverley  to  me  in  Mwiray's  shop.  I  was  talking  to  him, 
about  that  novel,  and  lamented  that  its  author  had  not  carried  back 
the  story  nearer  to  the  time  of  the  Revolution — Scott,  entirely  off  his 
guard,  replied,  '  Ay,  I  might  have  done  so  ;  but — '  there  he  stopped. 
It  was  in  vain  to  attempt  to  correct  himself;  he  looked  confused, 
and  relieved  his  embarrassment  by  a  precipitate  retreat."  I  have  no 
recollection  whatever  of  this  scene  taking  place,  and  I  should  have 


16 


WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


thoufjht  that  I  was  more  likely  to  have  laughed  than  to  appear  con- 
fused, for  I  certainly  never  hoped  to  impose  upon  Lord  Byron  in  a 
case  of  the  kind  ;  and  from  the  manner  in  which  he  uniformly  ex- 
pressed himself,  I  knew  his  opinion  was  entirely  formed,  and  that 
any  disclamations  of  mine  would  only  have  savoured  of  affectation. 
I  do  not  mean  to  insinuate  that  the  incident  did  not  happen,  hut 
only  that  it  could  hardly  have  occurred  exactly  under  the  circum-' 
stances  narrated,  without  my  recollecting  something  positive  on  the 
subject.  In  another  part  of  the  same  volume.  Lord  Byron  is  reported 
to  have  expressed  a  supposition  that  the  cause  of  my  not  avowing  my- 
self the  Author  of  Waverley  may  have  been  some  surmise  that  the 
reigning  family  would  have  been  displeased  with  the  work.  I  can 
only  say,  it  is  the  last  apprehension  I  should  have  entertained,  as 
indeed  the  inscription  to  these  volumes  sufficiently  proves.  The 
sufferers  of  that  melancholy  period  have,  during  the  last  and  present 
reign,  been  honoured  both  with  the  sympathy  and  protection  of  the 
reigning  family,  whose  magnanimity  can  well  pardon  a  sigh  from 
others,  and  bestow  one  themselves  to  the  memory  of  brave  opponents, 
who  did  nothing  in  hate,  but  all  in  honour. 

JVJiile  those  who  were  in  habitual  intercourse  with  the  real  author 
had  little  hesitation  in  assigning  the  literary  property  to  him,  others, 
and  those  critics  of  no  mean  rank,  employed  themselves  in  investi- 
gating with  persevering  patience  any  characteristic  features  which 
might  seem  to  betray  the  origin  of  these  Novels.  Amongst  these,  one 
gentleman,  equally  remarkable  for  the  kind  and  liberal  tone  of  his 
criticism,  the  acuteness  of  his  reasoning,  and  the  very  gentlemanlike 
manner  in  which  he  conducted  his  inquiries,  displayed  not  only 
powers  of  accurate  investigation,  but  a  temper  of  mind  deserving  to 
he  employed  on  a  subject  of  much  greater  importance ;  and  I  have  no 
doubt  made  converts  to  his  opinion  of  almost  all  ivho  thought  the 
point  worthy  of  consideration.  ^  Of  those  letters,  and  other  attempts 
of  the  same  kind,  the  author  could  not  complain,  though  his  in^ 
cognito  was  endangered.  He  had  challenged  the  public  to  a  game  at 
bo-peep,  and  if  he  was  discovered  in  his  "  hiding-hole,"  he  must  sub- 
mit to  the  shame  of  detection. 

Various  reports  were  of  course  circulated  in  various  ways  ;  some 
founded  on  an  accurate  rehearsal  of  what  may  have  been  partly  real, 
some  on  circumstances  having  no  concern  whatever  with  the  subject, 
and  others  on  the  invention  of  some  importunate  persons,  wJw  might 
perhaps  imagine,  that  the  readiest  mode  of  forcing  the  author  to  dis- 

*  Letters  on  the  Author  of  Waverley  ;  Rodwell  &  Martin,  London,  1822. 


GENERAL  PREFACE.  17 

close  himself,  was  to  assign  some  dishonourable  and  discreditable 
cause  for  his  silence. 

It  may  be  easily  supposed  that  this  sort  of  inquisition  was  treated 
with  contempt  by  the  person  whom  it  principally  regarded ;  as  among 
all  the  rumours  that  were  current,  there  was  only  one,  and  that  as 
unfounded  as  the  others,  which  had  nevertheless  some  alliance  to  pro- 
bability, and  indeed  might  have  proved  in  some  degree  true. 

I  allude  to  a  report  which  ascribed  a  great  part,  or  the  whole,  of 
these  Novels  to  the  late  Thomas  Scott,  Esq.,  of  the  70th  Regiment, 
then  stationed  in  Canada,  Those  who  remember  that  gentleman  will 
readily  grant,  that,  with  general  talents  at  least  equal  to  those  of  his 
elder  brother,  he  added  a  power  of  social  humour,  and  a  deep  insight 
into  human  character,  which  rendered  him  an  universally  delightful 
member  of  society,  and  tJiat  the  habit  of  composition  alone  was  want- 
ing to  render  him  equally  successful  as  a  writer.  The  Author  of 
Waverley  ivas  so  persuaded  of  the  truth  of  this,  that  he  warmly 
pressed  his  brother  to  make  such  an  experiment,  and  willingly  under- 
took all  the  trouble  of  correcting  and  superintending  the  press.  Mr. 
Thomas  Scott  seemed  at  first  very  well  disposed  to  embrace  the  pro- 
posal, and  had  even  fixed  on  a  subject  and  a  hero.  The  latter  was 
a  person  well  known  to  both  of  us  in  our  boyish  years,  from  having 
displayed  some  strong  traits  of  character.  Mr.  T.  Scott  had  de- 
termined to  represent  his  youthful  acquaintance  as  emigrating  to 
America,  and  encountering  the  dangers  and  hardships  of  the  New 
World,  with  the  same  dauntless  spirit  which  he  had  displayed  when 
a  boy  in  his  native  country.  Mr.  Scott  would  probably  have  been 
highly  successful,  being  familiarly  acquainted  with  the  manners  of 
the  native  Indians,  of  the  old  French  settlers  in  Canada,  and  of  the 
Brules  or  Woodsmen,  and  having  the  power  of  observing  with  ac- 
curacy what,  I  have  no  doubt,  he  could  have  sketched  with  force  and 
expression.  In  short,  the  Author  believes  his  brother  would  have  made 
himself  distinguished  in  that  striking  field,  in  which,  since  that 
period,  Mr.  Cooper  has  achieved  so  many  triumphs.  But  Mr.  T. 
Scott  was  already  affected  by  bad  health,  which  wholly  unfitted  hi/m  c/^  \^ 
for  literary  labour,  even  if  he  could  have  reconciled  his  patience  to  \  ^^//^^^ 
the  task.  He  never,  I  believe,  wrote  a  single  line  of  the  projected  ^ 
work  ;  and  I  only  have  the  melancholy  pleasure  of  preserving  in  the 
Appendix,'^  the  simple  anecdote  on  which  he  proposed  to  found  it. 

To  this  I  may  add,  I  can  easily  conceive  that  there  may  have 
been  circumstances  which  gave  a  colour  to  the  general  report  of  my 

*  See  Appendix,  No.  III.  p.  489. 
VOL.  I.  C 


18  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

brother  being  interested  in  these  works ;  and  in  particular  that  it 
might  derive  strength  from  my  having  occasion  to  remit  to  him,  in 
consequence  of  certain  family  transactions,  some  considerable  sums 
of  money  about  that  period.  To  which  it  is  to  be  added,  that  if 
any  person  chanced  to  evince  particular  curiosity  on  such  a  subject, 
my  brother  was  likely  enough  to  divert  himself  with  practising  on 
their  credulity. 

It  may  be  mentioned,  that  while  the  paternity  of  these  Novels  was 
from  time  to  time  warmly  disputed  in  Britain,  the  foreign  booJc- 
sellers  expressed  no  hesitation  on  the  matter,  but  affixed  my  name  to 
the  whole  of  the  Novels,  and  to  some  besides  to  which  I  had  no  claim. 

The  volumes,  therefore,  to  which  the  present  pages  form  a  Preface, 
are  entirely  the  comjjosition  of  the  Author  by  whom  they  are  now 
a^^Jcnoioledged,  ivith  the  exception,  always,  of  avoived  quotations,  and 
such  unpremeditated  and  involuntary  plagiarisms  as  can  scarce  be 
guarded  against  by  any  one  who  has  read  and  written  a  great  deal. 
The  original  manuscripts  are  all  in  existence,  and  entirely  written 
(horresco  referens)  in  the  Author^s  own  hand,  excepting  during  the 
years  1818  and  1819,  when,  being  affected  with  severe  illness,  he  was 
obliged  to  employ  the  assistance  of  a  friendly  amanuensis. 

The  number  of  persons  to  whom  the  secret  was  necessarily  en- 
trusted, or  communicated  by  chance,  amounted  I  should  think  to 
twenty  at  least,  to  whom  I  am  greatly  obliged  for  the  fidelity  with 
which  they  observed  that  trust,  until  the  derangement  of  the  affairs 
of  my  publishers,  Messrs.  Constable  and  Co.,  and  the  exposure  of 
their  accompt-books,  which  was  the  necessary  consequence,  rendered 
secrecy  no  longer  possible.  The  particulars  attending  the  avowal 
have  been  laid  before  the  public  in  the  Introduction  to  the  Chronicles 
of  the  Canongate. 

The  preliminary  advertisement  has  given  a  sketch  of  the  purpose 
of  this  edition.  I  liave  some  reason  to  fear  that  the  notes  which 
accompany  the  tales,  as  now  published,  may  be  thought  too  miscel- 
laneous and  too  egotistical.  It  may  be  some  apology  for  this,  that 
the  publication  was  intended  to  be  posthumous,  and  still  more,  that 
old  men  may  be  permitted  to  speak  long,  because  they  cannot  in  the 
course  of  nature  have  long  time  to  speak.  In  preparing  the  present 
edition,  I  have  done  all  that  I  can  do  to  explain  the  nature  of  my 
materials,  and  the  use  I  have  made  of  them  ;  nor  is  it  probable  that 
I  shall  again  revise  or  even  read  these  tales.  I  was  therefore  desir- 
ous rather  to  exceed  in  the  portion  of  new  and  explanatory  matter 
which  is  added  to  this  edition,   than  tlmt  the  reader  should  have 


GENERAL  PREFACE.  19 

reason  to  complain  that  the  information  com/municated  was  of  a 
general  and  merely  nominal  character.  It  remains  to  be  tried 
whether  the  public  (like  a  child  to  whom  a  watch  is  shown)  will, 
after  having  been  satiated  with  loohing  at  the  outside,  acquire  some 
new  interest  in  the  object  when  it  is  opened,  and  the  internal 
machinery  displayed  to  them. 

That  Waverley  and  its  successors  have  had  their  day  of  favour 
and  popularity  must  be  admitted  with  sincere  gratitude ;  and  the 
Author  has  studied  (with  the  prudence  of  a  beauty  whose  reign  has 
been  rather  long)  to  supply,  by  the  assistance  of  art,  the  charms 
which  novelty  no  longer  affords.  The  publishers  have  endeavoured 
to  gratify  the  honourable  partiality  of  the  public  for  the  encourage- 
ment of  British  art,  by  illustrating  tJiis  edition  (1829)  with  designs 
by  the  most  eminent  living  artists. 

To  my  distinguished  countryman,  David  Wilkie,  to  Edwin 
Landseer,  who  has  exercised  his  talents  so  much  on  Scottish  subjects 
and  scenery,  to  Messrs.  Leslie  and  Newton,  my  thanks  are  due, 
from  a  friend  as  well  as  an  author.  Nor  am  I  less  obliged  to 
Messrs.  Cooper,  Kidd,  and  other  artists  of  distinction  to  whom  I  am 
less  personally  known,  for  the  ready  zeal  with  which  they  have 
devoted  their  talents  to  the  same  purpose. 

Further  explanation  respecting  the  Edition  is  the  business  of  the 
publishers,  not  of  the  Author ;  and  here,  therefore,  the  latter  has 
accomplished  his  task  of  Introduction  and  explanation.*  If,  like  a 
spoiled  child,  he  has  sometimes  abused  or  trifled  with  the  indulgence 
of  the  public,  he  feels  himself  entitled  to  full  belief,  when  he  excul- 
pates himself  from  the  charge  of  having  been  at  any  time  insensible 
of  their  kindness. 


Abbotsford,  1st  Janwiry  1829. 

*  The  publication  of  Waverley,  see  Note,  p.  495. 


INTKODUOTION. 

(1829.) 

The  plan  of  this  Edition  leads  me  to  insert  in  this  place  *  some  account 
of  the  incidents  on  which  the  Novel  of  Waverley  is  founded.  They 
have  been  already  given  to  the  public  by  my  late  lamented  friend 
William  Erskine,  Esq.  (afterwards  Lord  Kinneder),  when  reviewing 
the  Tales  of  My  Landlord  for  the  Quarterly  Keview,  in  1817.  The 
particulars  were  derived  by  the  Critic  from  the  Author's  information. 
Afterwards  they  were  published  in  the  Preface  to  the  Chronicles  of  the 
Canongate.     They  are  now  inserted  in  their  proper  place. 

Other  illustrations  of  Waverley  will  be  found  in  the  Notes  at  the 
foot  of  the  pages  to  which  they  belong.  Those  which  appeared  too 
long  to  be  so  placed  are  given  at  the  end  of  the  Novel. 

»  [In  the  present  edition  the  incidents  referred  to  have  been  transferred  to  the 
Appendix,  vide  page  492.] 


44f^Uy^  (^,tjtAA^  ^AyU^^A^ 


INTRODUCTORY. 

She  title  of  this  work  has  not  been  chosen  without  the 
grave  and  solid  deliberation  which  matters  of  impor- 
tance demand  from  the  prudent.  Even  its  ,  first,  or 
general  denomination,  was  the  result  of  no  common 
research  or  selection,  although,  according  to  the  ex- 
ample of  my  predecessors,  I  had  only  to  seize  upon  the 
most  sounding  and  euphonic  surname  that  English  history  or 
topography  affords,  and  elect  it  at  once  as  the  title  of  my  work, 
and  the  name  of  my  hero.  But  alas  !  what  could  my  readers  have 
expected  from  the  chivalrous  epithets  of  Howard,  Mordaunt, 
Mortimer,  or  Stanley,  or  from  the  softer  and  more  sentimental 
sounds  of  Belmour,  Belville,  Belfield,  and  Belgrave,  but  pages 
of  inanity,  similar  to  those  which  have  been  so  christened  for 
half  a  century  past  %  I  must  modestly  admit  I  am  too  diffident 
of  my  own  merit  to  place  it  in  unnecessary  opposition  to  pre- 
conceived associations ;  I  have,  therefore,  like  a  maiden  knight 
with  his  white  shield,  assumed  for  my  hero,  Waverley,  an 
uncontaminated  name,  bearing  with  its  sound  little  of  good  or 
evil,  excepting  what  the  reader  shall  hereafter  be  pleased  to 
affix  to  it.  But  my  second  or  supplemental  title  was  a  matter 
of  much  more  difficult  election,  since  that,  short  as  it  is,  may 
be  held  as  pledging  the  author  to  some  special  mode  of  laying 
his  scene,  drawing  his  characters,  and  managing  his  adventures. 


22 


WAVEKLEY  NOVELS. 


Had  I,  for  example,  announced  in  my  frontispiece,  "  Waverley, 
a  Tale  of  other  Days,"  must  not  every  novel-reader  have  antici- 
pated a  castle  scarce  less  than  that  of  Udolpho,  of  which  the 
eastern  wing  had  long  been  uninhabited,  and  the  keys  either 
lost,  or  consigned  to  the  care  of  some  aged  butler  or  housekeeper, 
whose  trembling  steps,  about  the  middle  of  the  second  volume, 
were  doomed  to  guide  the  hero,  or  heroine,  to  the  ruinous 
precincts  1  Would  not  the  owl  have  shrieked  and  the  cricket 
cried  in  my  very  title-page  1  and  could  it  have  been  possible  for 
me,  with  a  moderate  attention  to  decorum,  to  introduce  any  scene 
more  lively  than  might  be  produced  by  the  jocularity  of  a 
clownish  but  faithful  valet,  or  the  garrulous  narrative  of  the 
heroine's  fille-de-chambre,  when  rehearsing  the  stories  of  blood 
and  horror  which  she  had  heard  in  the  servants'  hall  1  Again, 
had  my  title  borne  "  Waverley,  a  Eomance  from  the  German," 
what  head  so  obtuse  as  not  to  image  forth  a  profligate  abbot,  an 
oppressive  duke,  a  secret  and  mysterious  association  of  Rosy- 
crucians  and  Illuminati,  with  all  their  properties  of  black  cowls, 
caverns,  daggers,  electrical  machines,  trap-doors,  and  dark- 
lanterns  1  Or  if  I  had  rather  chosen  to  call  my  work  a  "  Sen- 
timental Tale,"  would  it  not  have  been  a  sufficient  presage  of  a] 
heroine  with  a  profusion  of  auburn  hair,  and  a  harp,  the  soft] 
solace  of  her  solitary  hours,  which  she  fortunately  finds  always 
the  means  of  transporting  from  castle  to  cottage,  although  she 
herself  be  sometimes  obliged  to  jump  out  of  a  two-pair-of-stairs 
window,  and  is  more  than  once  bewildered  on  her  journey, 
alone  and  on  foot,  without  any  guide  but  a  blowzy  peasant 
girl,  whose  jargon  she  hardly  can  understand?  Or  again,  if 
my  Waverley  had  been  entitled  "  A  Tale  of  the  Times,"  wouldst 
thou  not,  gentle  reader,  have  demanded  from  me  a  dashing 
sketch  of  the  fashionable  world,  a  few  anecdotes  of  private 
scandal  thinly  veiled,  and  if  lusciously  painted,  so  much  the 
better  1  a  heroine  from  Grosvenor  Square,  and  a  hero  from  the 
Barouche  Club  or  the  Four-in-hand,  with  a  set  of  subordinate 
characters  from  the  elegantes  of  Queen  Anne  Street  East,  or 
the  dashing  heroes  of  the  Bow  Street  Office  ?  I  could  proceed 
in  proving  the  importance  of  a  title-page,  and  displaying  at  the 
same  time  my  own  intimate  knowledge  of  the  particular  ingre- 
dients necessary  to  the  cotnposition  of  romances  and  novels  of 
various  descriptions  :  but  it  is  enough,  and  I  scorn  to  tjTannize 
longer  over  the  impatience  of  my  reader,   who   is  doubtless 


WAVERLEY.  28 

already  anxious  to  know  the  choice  made  by  an  author  so  pro- 
foundly versed  in  the  different  branches  of  his  art. 

By  fixing,  then,  the  date  of  my  story  Sixty  Years  before  the 
present  1st  November  1805,  I  would  have  my  readers  under- 
stand, that  they  will  meet  in  the  following  pages  neither  a 
romance  of  chivalry,  nor  a  tale  of  modern  manners ;  that  my  j 
hero  will  neither  have  iron  on  his  shoulders,  as  of  yore,  nor  on 
the  heels  of  his  boots,  as  is  the  present  fashion  of  Bond  Street; 
and  that  my  damsels  will  neither  be  clothed  "  in  purple  and  in 
pall,"  like  the  Lady  Alice  of  an  old  ballad,  nor  reduced  to  the 
primitive  nakedness  of  a  modem  fashionable  at  a  rout.  From 
this  my  choice  of  an  era  the  understanding  critic  may  farther 
presage,  that  the  object  of  my_tale  is  more  a  .deacription  of  men  i^j — • 
than  manners.  A  tale  of  manners,  to  be  interesting,  must 
either  reJeFlo  antiquity  so  great  as  to  have  become  venerable, 
or  it  must  bear  a  vivid  reflection  of  those  scenes  which  are 
passing  daily  before  our  eyes,  and  are  interesting  from  their 
novelty.  Thus  the  coat-of-mail  of  our  ancestors,  and  the  triple- 
furred  pelisse  of  our  modern  beaux,  may,  though  for  very 
different  reasons,  be  equally  fit  for  the  array  of  a  fictitious 
character;  but  who,  meaning  the  costume  of  his  hero  to  be 
impressive,  would  willingly  attire  him  in  the  court  dress  of 
George  the  Second's  reign,  with  its  no  collar,  large  sleeves,  and 
low  pocket-holes  %  The  same  may  be  urged,  with  equal  truth, 
of  the  Gothic  hall,  which,  with  its  darkened  and  tinted  win- 
dows, its  elevated  and  gloomy  roof,  and  massive  oaken  table 
garnished  with  boar's-head  and  rosemary,  pheasants  and  pea- 
cocks, cranes  and  cygnets,  has  an  excellent  effect  in  fictitious 
description.  Much  may  also  be  gained  by  a  lively  display  of  a 
modern  fete,  such  as  we  have  daily  recorded  in  that  part  of  a 
newspaper  entitled  the  Mirror  of  Fashion,  if  we  contrast  these, 
or  either  of  them,  with  the  splendid  fonnality  of  an  entertain- 
ment given  Sixty  Years  since ;  and  thus  it  will  be  readily  seen 
how  much  the  painter  of  antique  or  of  fashionable  manners 
gains  over  him  who  delineates  those  of  the  last  generation. 

Considering  the  disadvantages  inseparable  from  this  part  of 
my  subject,  I  must  be  understood  to  have  resolved  to  avoid 
them  as  much  as  possible,  by  throwing  the  force  of  my  narrative 
upon  the  characters  and  passions  of  the  actors ; — those  passions 
common  to  men  in  all  stages  of  society,  and  which  have  alike 
agitated  the  human  heait,  whether  it  throbbed  under  the  steel 


24  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

corslet  of  the  fifteenth  century,  the  brocaded  coat  of  the 
eighteenth,  or  the  blue  frock  and  white  dimity  waistcoat  oi 
the  present  day.*  Upon  these  passions  it  is  no  doubt  true  that 
the  state  of  manners  and  laws  casts  a  necessary  colouring ;  but 
the  bearings,  to  use  the  language  of  heraldry,  remain  the  same, 
though  the  tinctui-e  may  be  not  only  different,  but  opposed  in 
strong  contradistinction.  The  wrath  of  our  ancestors,  for  ex- 
ample, was  coloured  gules ;  it  broke  forth  in  acts  of  open  and 
sanguinary  violence  against  the  objects  of  its  fmy.  Our  ma- 
lignant feelings,  which  must  seek  gratification  through  more 
indirect  channels,  and  undermine  the  obstacles  which  they  can- 
not openly  bear  down,  may  be  rather  said  to  be  tinctured  sable. 
But  the  deep-ruling  impulse  is  the  same  in  both  cases ;  and  the 
proud  peer  who  can  now  only  ruin  his  neighbour  according  to 
law,  by  protracted  suits,  is  the  genuine  descendant  of  the  baron 
who  wrapped  the  castle  of  his  competitor  in  flames,  and  knocked 
him  on  the  head  as  he  endeavoured  to  escape  from  the  confla- 
gration. It  is  from  the  great  book  of  Nature,  the  same  through 
a  thousand  editions,  whether  of  black-letter,  or  wire-wove  and 
hot-pressed,  that  I  have  venturously  essayed  to  read  a  chapter 
to  the  public.  Some  favourable  opportunities  of  contrast  have 
been  afibrded  me,  by  the  state  of  society  in  the  northern  part 
of  the  island  at  the  period  of  my  history,  and  may  serve  at  once 
to  vary  and  to  illustrate  the  moral  lessons,  which  I  would 
willingly  consider  as  the  most  important  part  of  my  plan; 
although  I  am  sensible  how  short  these  will  fall  of  their  aim, 
if  I  shall  be  found  unable  to  mix  them  with  amusement, — a 
task  not  quite  so  easy  in  this  critical  generation  as  it  was 
"  Sixty  Years  since." 

*  Alas  I  that  attire,  respectable  and  gentlemanlike  in  1805,  or  there- 
abouts, is  now  as  antiquated  as  the  Author  of  Waverley  has  himself  become 
since  that  period  !  The  reader  of  fashion  will  please  to  fiU  up  the  costume 
with  an  embroidered  waistcoat  of  purple  velvet  or  silk,  and  a  coat  of  what- 
ever coloiir  he  pleases. 


WAVERLEY.  26 


CHAPTER   SECOND. 

WAVEELEY-HONOUE. — A  EETEOSPECT. 

It  is,  then,  sixty  years  since*  Edward  Waverley,  the  hero  of 
the  following  pages,  took  leave  of  his  family,  to  join  the  regi- 
ment of  dragoons  in  which  he  had  lately  obtained  a  commission. 
It  was  a  melancholy  day  at  Waverley-Honour  when  the  young 
officer  parted  with  Sir  Everard,  the  affectionate  old  uncle  to 
whose  title  and  estate  he  was  presumptive  heir. 

A  difference  in  political  opinions  had  early  separated  the  » 

Baronet  from  his  younger  brother  Richard  Waverley,  the  father  j.^^ji:J^ 
of  our  hero.  Sir  Everard  had  inlierited  from  his  sires  the  whole-'** 
train  of  Tory  or  High-Church  predilections  and  prejudices, 
which  had  distinguished  the  house  of  Waverley  since  the 
Great  Civil  War.  Richard,  on  the  contrary,  who  was  ten  years 
younger,  beheld  himself  bom  to  the  fortime  of  a  second  brother, 
and  anticipated  neither  dignity  nor  entertainment  in  sustaining 
the  character  of  Will  Wimble.  He  saw  early,  that,  to  succeed 
in  the  race  of  life,  it  was  necessary  he  should  carry  as  little 
weight  as  possible.  Painters  talk  of  the  difficulty  of  expressing 
the  existence  of  compound  passions  in  the  same  features  at  the 
same  moment :  it  would  be  no  less  difficult  for  the  moralist  to 
analyze  the  mixed  motives  which  imite  to  form  the  impulse  of 
our  actions.  Richard  Waverley  read  and  satisfied  himself,  from 
history  and  sound  argimient,  that,  in  the  words  of  the  old  song, 

Passive  obedience  was  a  jest, 
And  pshaw  !  was  non-resistance  ; 

yet  reason  would  have  probably  been  unable  to  combat  and 
remove  hereditary  prejudice,  could  Richard  have  anticipated 
that  his  elder  brother.  Sir  Everard,  taking  to  heart  an  early 
disappointment,  would  have  remaiaed  a- bachelor  at  seventy-two. 
The  prospect  of  succession,  however  remote,  might  in  that  case 
have  led  him  to  endure  dragging  through  the  greater  part  of  his 
life  as  "  Master  Richard  at  the  Hall,  the  baronet's  brother,"  in 
the  hope  that  ere  its  conclusion  he  should  be  distinguished  as 
Sir   Richard   Waverley   of  Waverley-Honour,    successor   to   a 

*  The  precise  date  (1745)  was  withheld  from  the  original  edition,  lest  it 
should  anticipate  the  natiire  of  the  tale  by  announcing  so  remarkable  on  era 


<5.^"^( 


26  WAVERLEY  KOVELS. 

princely  estate,  and  to  extended  political  connections  as  head 
of  the  county  interest  in  the  shire  where  it  lay.  But  this  was 
a  consummation  of  things  not  to  be  expected  at  Richard's  outset, 
when  Sir  Everard  was  in  the  prime  of  life,  and  certain  to  be 
an  acceptable  suitor  in  almost  any  family,  whether  wealth  or 
beauty  should  be  the  object  of  his  pursuit,  and  when,  indeed, 
his  speedy  marriage  was  a  report  which  regularly  amused  the 
neighbourhood  once  a-year.  His  younger  brother  saw  no  practic- 
able road  to  independence  save  that  of  relying  upon  his  own 
exertions,  and  adopting  a  political  creed  more  consonant  both  to 
reason  and  his  own  interest  than  the  hereditary  faith  of  Sir 
Everard  in  High-Church  and  in  the  house  of  Stewart.  He 
^Oj  therefore  read  his  recantation  at  the  beginning  of  his  career, 
and  entered  life  as  an  avowed  Whig,  and  friend  of  the  Hanover 
succession. 

The  ministry  of  George  the  First's  time  were  prudently  an- 
xious to  diminish  the  phalanx  of  opposition.  The  Tory  nobility, 
depending  for  their  reflected  lustre  upon  the  sunshine  of  a  court, 
had  for  some  time  been  gradually  reconciling  themselves  to  the 
new  dynasty.  But  the  wealthy  country  gentlemen  of  England, 
a  rank  which  retained,  with  much  of  ancient  manners  and 
primitive  integrity,  a  great  proportion  of  obstinate  and  unyield- 
ing prejudice,  stood  aloof  in  haughty  and  sullen  opposition,  and 
cast  many  a  look  of  mingled  regret  and  hope  to  Bois  le  Due, 
Avignon,  and  Italy.*  The  accession  of  the  near  relation  of  one 
of  those  steady  and  inflexible  opponents  was  considered  as  a 
means  of  bringing  over  more  converts,  and  therefore  Richard 
Waverley  met  with  a  share  of  ministerial  favour,  more  than 
proportioned  to  his  talents  or  his  political  importance.  It  was, 
however,  discovered  that  he  had  respectable  talents  for  public 
business,  and  the  first  admittance  to  the  minister's  levee  being 
negotiated,  his  success  became  rapid.  Sir  Everard  learned  from 
the  public  News-Letter, — first,  that  Richard  Waverley,  Esquire, 
was  returned  for  the  ministerial  borough  of  Barterfaith ;  next,  that 
Richard  Waverley,  Esquire,  had  taken  a  distinguished  part  in  the 
debate  upon  the  Excise  bill  in  the  support  of  government ;  and, 
lastly,  that  Richard  Waverley,  Esquire,  had  been  honoured  with 
a  seat  at  one  of  those  boards,  where  the  pleasure  of  serving  the 

*  Where  the  Chevalier  Saint  George,  or,  as  he  was  termed,  the  Old  Pre- 
tender, held  his  exiled  court,  as  his  situation  compelled  him  to  shift  bis 
place  of  residence. 


WAVERLEY.  8T 

oountry  is  combined  with  other  important  gratifications,  which,  to 
render  them  the  more  acceptable,  occur  regularly  once  a  quarter. 

Although  these  events  followed  each  other  so  closely  that  the 
sagacity  of  the  editor  of  a  modem  newspaper  would  have  pre- 
saged the  last  two  even  while  he  announced  the  first,  yet  they 
came  upon  Sir  Everard  gradually,  and  drop  by  drop,  as  it  were, 
distilled  through  the  cool  and  procrastinating  alembic  of  Dyer's 
Weekly  Letter.*  For  it  may  be  observed  in  passing,  that  in- 
stead of  those  mail-coaches,  by  means  of  which  every  mechanic 
at  his  sixpenny  club  may  nightly  learn  from  twenty  contradic- 
tory channels  the  yesterday's  news  of  the  capital,  a  weekly  post 
brought,  in  those  days,  to  Waverley-Honour,  a  Weekly  Intelli- 
gencer, which,  after  it  had  gratified  Sir  Everard's  curiosity,  his 
sister's,  and  that  of  his  aged  butler,  was  regularly  transferred 
from  the  Hall  to  the  Rectory,  from  the  Rectory  to  Squire 
Stubbs'  at  the  Grange,  from  the  Squire  to  the  Baronet's  steward 
at  his  neat  white  house  on  the  heath,  from  the  steward  to  the 
bailiff,  and  from  him  through  a  huge  circle  of  honest  dames  and 
gaffers,  by  whose  hard  and  homy  hands  it  was  generally  worn 
to  pieces  in  about  a  month  after  its  anival. 

This  slow  succession  of  intelligence  was  of  some  advantage  to 
Richard  Waverley  in  the  case  before  us ;  for,  had  the  sum  total 
of  his  enormities  reached  the  ears  of  Sir  Everard  at  once,  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  the  new  commissioner  would  have  had 
little  reason  to  pique  himself  on  the  success  of  his  politics.  The 
Baronet,  although  the  mildest  of  himian  beings,  was  not  with- 
out sensitive  points  in  his  character ;  his  brother's  conduct  had 
wounded  these  deeply ;  the  Waverley  estate  was  fettered  by  no 
entail  (for  it  had  never  entered  into  the  head  of  any  of  its 
former  possessors  that  one  of  their  progeny  coidd  be  guilty  of 
the  atrocities  laid  by  Dyer's  Letter  to  the  door  of  Richard),  and 
if  it  had,  the  marriage  of  the  proprietor  might  have  been  fatal 
to  a  collateral  heir.  These  various  ideas  floated  through  the 
brain  of  Sir  Everard,  without,  however,  producing  any  deter- 
mined conclusion. 

He  examined  the  tree  of  his  genealogy,  which,  emblazoned 

*  Long  tlie  oracle  of  the  country  gentlemen  of  the  high  Tory  party.  The 
ancient  News-Letter  was  written  in  manuscript  and  copied  by  clerks,  who 
addressed  the  copies  to  the  subscribers.  The  politician  by  whom  they  were 
compiled  picked  up  his  intelligence  at  coffee-houses,  and  often  pleaded  for 
an  additional  gratuity,  in  consideration  of  the  extra  expense  attached  to. 
Trcquenting  such  places  of  fashionable  resoi-t. 


28  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

with  many  an  emblematic  mark  of  honour  and  heroic  achieve- 
ment, hung  upon  the  well-vamished  wainscot  of  his  hall.  The 
nearest  descendants  of  Sir  Hildebrand  Waverley,  failing  those 
of  his  eldest  son  "Wilfred,  of  whom  Sir  Everard  and  his  brother 
were  the  only  representatives,  were,  as  this  honoured  register 
informed  him  (and,  indeed,  as  he  himself  well  knew),  the 
Waverleys  of  Highley  Park,  com.  Hants ;  with  whom  the  main 
branch,  or  rather  stock,  of  the  house  had  renounced  all  con- 
nexion, since  the  great  lawsuit  in  1670. 

This  degenerate  scion  had  committed  a  farther  offence  against 
the  head  and  source  of  their  gentility,  by  the  intermarriage  of 
their  representative  with  Judith,  heiress  of  Oliver  Bradshawe, 
of  Highley  Park,  whose  arms,  the  same  with  those  of  Bradshawe, 
the  regicide,  they  had  quartered  with  the  ancient  coat  of  Waver- 
ley. These  offences,  however,  had  vanished  from  Sir  Everard's 
recollection  in  the  heat  of  his  resentment;  and  had  Lawyer 
Clippurse,  for  whom  his  groom  was  despatched  express,  arrived 
but  an  hour  earlier,  he  might  have  had  the  benefit  of  drawing 
a  new  set1:lement  of  the  lordship  and  manor  of  Waverley 
Honour,  with  all  its  dependencies.  But  an  hour  of  cool  reflec- 
tion is  a  great  matter,  when  employed  in  weighing  the  compara- 
tive evil  of  two  measures,  to  neither  of  which  we  are  internally 
partial.  Lawyer  Clippurse  found  his  patron  involved  in  a  deep 
study,  which  he  was  too  respectful  to  disturb,  otherwise  than  by 
producing  his  paper  and  leathern  ink-case,  as  prepared  to  minute 
his  honour's  commands.  Even  this  slight  manoeuvre  was  em- 
barrassing to  Sir  Everard,  who  felt  it  as  a  reproach  to  his 
indecision.  He  looked  at  the  attorney  with  some  desire  to  issue 
his  fiat,  when  the  sun,  emerging  from  behind  a  cloud,  poured  at 
once  its  chequered  light  through  the  stained  window  of  the 
gloomy  cabinet  in  which  they  were  seated.  The  Baronet's  eye, 
as  he  raised  it  to  the  splendour,  fell  right  upon  the  central 
scutcheon,  impressed  with  the  same  device  whicli  his  ancestor 
was  said  to  have  borne  in  the  field  of  Hastings ;  three  ermines 
passant,  argent,  in  a  field  azure,  with  its  appropriate  motto, 
Sans  tache.  "May  our  name  rather  perish,"  exclaimed  Sir 
Everard,  "  than  that  ancient  and  loyal  symbol  should  be  blended 
with  the  dishonoured  insignia  of  a  traitorous  Roundhead  ! " 

All  this  was  the  effect  of  the  glimpse  of  a  sunbeam,  just  suffi- 
cient to  light  Lawyer  Clippurse  to  mend  his  pen.  The  pen  was 
mended  in  vain.  The  attorney  was  dismissed,  witli  dii'ectione 
to  bold  liimself  in  readiness  on  the  first  summons. 


WAVERLEY.  29' 

The  apparition  of  Lawyer  Clippurse  at  the  Hall  occasioned 
much  speculation  in  that  portion  of  the  world  to  which  Waver- 
ley-Honour  formed  the  centre ;  but  the  more  judicious  politicians 
of  this  microcosm  augured  yet  worse  consequences  to  Richard 
Waverley  from  a  movement  which  shortly  followed  his  apostasy. 
This  was  no  less  than  an  excursion  of  the  Baronet  in  his  coach- 
and-six,  with  four  attendants  in  rich  liveries,  to  make  a  visit  of 
some  duration  to  a  noble  peer  on  the  confines  of  the  shire,  of 
untainted  descent,  steady  Tory  principles,  and  the  happy  father 
of  six  unmarried  and  accomplished  daughters. 

Sir  Everard's  reception  in  this  family  was,  as  it  may  be  easily 
conceived,  sufficiently  favourable ;  but  of  the  six  young  ladies, 
his  taste  unfortunately  determined  him  in  favour  of  Lady  Emily, 
the  youngest,  who  received  his  attentions  with  an  embarrassment 
which  shewed  at  once  that  she  durst  not  decline  them,  and  that 
they  afibrded  her  anything  but  pleasure. 

Sir  Everard  could  not  but  perceive  something  uncommon  in 
the  restrained  emotions  which  the  young  lady  testified  at  the 
advances  he  hazarded;  but  assured  by  the  prudent  Countess 
that  they  were  the  natural  eff'ects  of  a  retired  education,  the 
sacrifice  might  have  been  completed,  as  doubtless  has  happened 
in  many  similar  instances,  had  it  not  been  for  the  courage  of  an 
elder  sister,  who  revealed  to  the  wealthy  suitor  that  Lady 
Emily's  affections  were  fixed  upon  a  young  soldier  of  fortune,  a 
near  relation  of  her  own.  Sir  Everard  manifested  great  emotion 
on  receiving  this  intelligence,  which  was  confirmed  to  him,  in  a 
private  interview,  by  the  young  lady  herself,  although  under 
the  most  dreadful  apprehensions  of  her  father's  indignation. 

Honour  and  generosity  were  hereditary  attributes  of  the 
house  of  Waverley.  With  a  grace  and  delicacy  worthy  the 
hero  of  a  romance.  Sir  Everard  withdrew  his  claim  to  the  hand 
of  Lady  Emily.  He  had  even,  before  leaving  Blandeville  Castle, 
the  address  to  extort  from  her  father  a  consent  to  her  union 
with  the  object  of  her  choice.  What  arguments  he  used  on 
this  point  cannot  exactly  be  known,  for  Sir  Everard  was  never 
supposed  strong  in  the  powers  of  persuasion;  but  the  young 
oflicer,  immediately  after  this  transaction,  rose  in  the  army  with 
a  rapidity  far  surpassing  the  usual  pace  of  unpatronized  pro- 
fessional merit,  although,  to  outward  appearance,  that  was  all 
he  had  to  depend  upon. 

The  shock  which  Sir  Everard  encountered  upon  this  occasion, 


30  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

although  dimiQished  by  the  consciousness  of  having  acted  vir- 
tuously and  generously,  had  its  effect  upon  his  future  life.  Hia 
resolution  of  marriage  had  been  adopted  in  a  fit  of  indignation ; 
the  labour  of  courtship  did  not  quite  suit  the  dignified  indolence 
of  his  habits ;  he  had  but  just  escaped  the  risk  of  marrying  a 
woman  who  could  never  love  him ;  and  his  pride  could  not  be 
greatly  flattered  by  the  termination  of  his  amour,  even  if  his 
heart  had  not  suffered.  The  result  of  the  whole  matter  was  his 
return  to  Waverley-Honour  without  any  transfer  of  his  affec- 
tions, notwithstanding  the  sighs  and  languishments  of  the  fair 
tell-tale,  who  had  revealed,  in  mere  sisterly  affection,  the  secret 
of  Lady  Emily's  attachment,  and  in  despite  of  the  nods,  winks, 
and  inuendoes  of  the  officious  lady  mother,  and  the  grave 
eulogiums  which  the  Earl  pronounced  successively  on  the  pru- 
dence, and  good  sense,  and  admirable  dispositions,  of  his  first, 
second,  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  daughters.  The  memory  of  his 
unsuccessful  amour  was  with  Sir  Everard,  as  with  many  more 
of  his  temper,  at  once  shy,  proud,  sensitive,  and  indolent,  a 
beacon  against  exposing  himself  to  similar  mortification,  pain, 
and  fruitless  exertion  for  the  time  to  come.  He  continued  to 
live  at  Waverley-Honour  in  the  style  of  an  old  English  gentle- 
man of  an  ancient  descent  and  opulent  fortune.  His  sister, 
Miss  Rachel  Waverley,  presided  at  his  table ,  and  they  became, 
by  degrees,  an  old  bachelor  and  an  ancient  maiden  lady,  the 
gentlest  and  kindest  of  the  votaries  of  celibacy. 

The  vehemence  of  Sir  Everard's  resentment  against  his 
brother  was  but  short-lived ;  yet  his  dislike  to  the  Whig  and 
the  placeman,  though  unable  to  stimulate  him  to  resume  any 
active  measures  prejudicial  to  Richard's  interest  in  the  succes- 
sion to  the  family  estate,  continued  to  maintain  the  coldness 
between  them.  Richard  knew  enough  of  the  world,  and  of  his 
brother's  temper,  to  believe  that  by  any  ill-considered  or  preci- 
pitate advances  on  his  part  he  might  turn  passive  dislike  into 
a  more  active  principle.  It  was  accident,  therefore,  which  at 
length  occasioned  a  renewal  of  their  intercourse.  Richard  had 
married  a  young  woman  of  rank,  by  whose  family  interest  and 
private  fortune  he  hoped  to  advance  his  career.  In  her  right 
he  became  possessor  of  a  manor  of  some  value  at  the  distance 
of  a  few  miles  from  Waverley-Honour. 

Little  Edward,  the  hero  of  our  tale,  then  in  his  fifth  year, 
was  their  only  child.     It  chanced  that  the  infant  with  his  maid 


WAVERLEY.  31 

hud  strayed  one  morning  to  a  mile's  distance  from  the  avenue 
of  Brerewood  Lodge,  his  father's  seat.  Their  attention  was 
attracted  by  a  carriage  drawn  by  six  stately  long-tailed  black 
horses,  and  with  as  much  carving  and  gilding  as  would  have 
done  honour  to  my  lord  mayor's.  It  was  waiting  for  the  owner, 
who  was  at  a  little  distance  inspecting  the  progress  of  a  half- 
built  farm-house.  I  know  not  whether  the  boy's  nurse  had  been 
a  Welsh  or  a  Scotch  woman,  or  in  what  manner  he  associated  a 
shield  emblazoned  with  three  ermines  with  the  idea  of  personal 
property,  but  he  no  sooner  beheld  this  family  emblem  than  he 
stoutly  determined  on  vindicating  his  right  to  the  splendid 
vehicle  on  which  it  was  displayed.  The  Baronet  arrived  while 
the  boy's  maid  was  in  vain  endeavouring  to  make  him  desist 
from  his  determination  to  appropriate  the  gilded  coach-and-six. 
The  rencontre  was  at  a  happy  moment  for  Edward,  as  his  uncle 
had  been  just  eyeing  wistfully,  with  something  of  a  feeling  like 
envy,  the  chubby  boys  of  the  stout  yeoman  whose  mansion  was 
building  by  his  direction.  In  the  round-faced  rosy  cherub 
before  him,  bearing  his  eye  and  his  name,  and  vindicating  a 
hereditary  title  to  his  family  affection  and  patronage,  by  means 
of  a  tie  which  Sir  Everard  held  as  sacred  as  either  Garter  or 
Blue  Mantle,  Providence  seemed  to  have  granted  to  him  the 
very  object  best  calculated  to  fill  up  the  void  in  his  hopes  and 
affections.  Sir  Everard  returned  to  Waverley  Hall  upon  a  led 
horse  which  was  kept  in  readiness  for  him,  while  the  child  and 
his  attendant  were  sent  home  in  the  carriage  to  Brerewood 
Lodge  with  such  a  message  as  opened  to  Richard  Waverley  a 
door  of  reconciliation  with  his  elder  brother. 

Their  intercourse,  however,  though  thus  renewed,  continued 
to  be  rather  formal  and  civil  than  partaking  of  brotherly  cor- 
diality ;  yet  it  was  sufficient  to  the  wishes  of  both  parties.  Sir 
Everard  obtained,  in  the  frequent  society  of  his  little  nephew, 
something  on  which  his  hereditary  pride  might  found  the  anti- 
cipated pleasure  of  a  continuation  of  his  lineage,  and  where  his 
kind  and  gentle  affections  could  at  the  same  time  fully  exercise 
themselves.  For  Richard  Waverley,  he  beheld  in  the  growing 
attachment  between  the  uncle  and  nephew  the  means  of  secur- 
ing his  son's,  if  not  his  own,  succession  to  the  hereditary  estate, 
which  he  felt  would  be  rather  endangered  than  promoted  by  any 
attempt  on  his  own  part  towards  a  closer  intimacy  with  a  mao 
of  Sir  Everard's  habits  and  opinionfi. 


82  WAVERLEY  NOVELS 

Thus,  by  a  sort  of  tacit  compromise,  little  Edward  was  per- 
mitted to  pass  the  greater  part  of  the  year  at  the  Hall,  and 
appeared  to  stand  in  the  same  intimate  relation  to  both  families, 
although  their  mutual  intercourse  was  otherwise  limited  to 
formal  messages  and  more  formal  visits.  The  education  of  the 
youth  was  regulated  alternately  by  the  taste  and  opinions  of 
his  uncle  and  of  his  father.  But  more  of  this  in  a  subsequent 
chapter. 


CHAPTER  THIRD. 

EDUCATION. 

The  education  of  our  hero,  Edward  Waverley,  was  of  a  nature 
somewhat  desultory.  In  infancy,  his  health  suffered,  or  was 
supposed  to  suffer  (which  is  quite  the  same  thing),  by  the  air  of 
London.  As  soon,  therefore,  as  official  duties,  attendance  on 
Parliament,  or  the  prosecution  of  any  of  his  plans  of  interest 
or  ambition,  called  his  father  to  town,  which  was  his  usual 
residence  for  eight  months  in  the  year,  Edward  was  transferred 
to  Waverley-Honour,  and  experienced  a  total  change  of  in- 
structors and  of  lessons,  as  well  as  of  residence.  This  might 
have  been  remedied,  had  his  father  placed  him  under  the  super- 
intendence of  a  permanent  tutor.  But  he  considered  that  one  of 
his  choosing  would  probably  have  been  unacceptable  at  Waverley- 
Honour,  and  that  such  a  selection  as  Sir  Everard  might  have 
made,  were  the  matter  left  to  him,  would  have  burdened  him 
with  a  disagreeable  inmate,  if  not  a  political  spy,  in  his  family. 
He  therefore  prevailed  upon  his  private  secretary,  a  young  man 
of  taste  and  accomplishments,  to  bestow  an  hour  or  two  on 
Edward's  education  while  at  Brerewood  Lodge,  and  left  his 
imcle  answerable  for  his  improvement  in  literature  while  an 
inmate  at  the  Hall. 

This  was  in  some  degree  respectably  provided  for.  Sir  Eve- 
rard's  chaplain,  an  Oxonian,  who  had  lost  his  fellowship  for 
declining  to  take  the  oaths  at  the  accession  of  George  I.,  was 
not  only  an  excellent  classical  scholar,  but  reasonably  skilled  in 
science,  and  master  of  most  modem  languages.  He  was,  how- 
ever, old  and  indulgent,  and  the  recurring  interregnum,  during 
which  Edward  was  entirely  freed  from  his  discipline,  occasioned 


WAVERLEY.  »8 

sucli  a  relaxation  of  authority,  that  the  youth  was  permitted,  in 
a  great  measure,  to  leam  as  he  pleased,  what  he  pleased,  and 
when  he  pleased.  This  slackness  of  rule  might  have  been  ruinous 
to  a  boy  of  slow  understanding,  who,  feeling  labour  in  the  acqui- 
sition of  kjiowledge,  would  have  altogether  neglected  it,  save  for 
the  command  of  a  task-master ;  and  it  might  have  proved  equally 
dangerous  to  a  youth  whose  animal  spirits  were  more  powerful 
than  his  imagination  or  his  feelings,  and  whom  the  irresistible 
influence  of  Alma  would  have  engaged  in  field  sports  from  morning 
till  night.  But  the  character  of  Edward  Waverley  was  remote 
from  either  of  these.  His  powers  of  apprehension  were  so  un- 
commonly quick,  as  almost  to  resemble  intuition,  and  the  chief 
care  of  his  preceptor  was  to  prevent  him,  as  a  sportsman  would 
phrase  it,  from  overrunning  his  game,  that  is,  from  acquiring  his 
knowledge  in  a  slight,  flimsy,  and  inadequate  manner.  And 
here  the  instructor  had  to  combat  another  propensity  too  often 
united  with  brilliancy  of  fancy  and  vivacity  of  talent, — that  in- 
dolence, namely,  of  disposition,  which  can  only  be  stirred  by 
some  strong  motive  of  gratification,  and  which  renounces  study 
as  soon  as  curiosity  is  gratified,  the  pleasure  of  conquering  the 
first  difficulties  exhausted,  and  the  novelty  of  pursuit  at  an  end. 
Edward  would  throw  himself  with  spirit  upon  any  classical 
author  of  which  his  preceptor  proposed  the  perusal,  make  him- 
self master  of  the  style  so  far  as  to  understand  the  story,  and  if 
that  pleased  or  interested  him,  he  finished  the  volmne.  But  it 
was  in  vain  to  attempt  fixing  his  attention  on  critical  distinc- 
tions of  philology,  upon  the  difference  of  idiom,  the  beauty  of 
felicitous  expression,  or  the  artificial  combinations  of  syntax. 
"  I  can  read  and  understand  a  Latin  author,"  said  young  Edward, 
with  the  self-confidence  and  rash  reasoning  of  fifteen,  "and 
Scaliger  or  Bentley  could  not  do  much  more."  Alas  !  while  he 
was  thus  permitted  to  read  only  for  the  gratification  of  his 
amusement,  he  foresaw  not  that  he  was  losing  for  ever  the  op-- 
portimity  of  acquiring  habits  of  fii'm  and  assiduous  application, 
of  gaining  the  art  of  controlling,  directing,  and  concentrating 
the  powers  of  his  mind  for  earnest  investigation, — an  art  far 
more  essential  than  even  that  intimate  acquaintance  with 
classical  learning,  which  is  the  primary  object  of  study. 

I  am  aware  I  may  be  here  reminded  of  the  necessity  of  ren- 
dering instraction  agreeable  to  youth,  and  of  Tasso's  infusion  of 
honey  into  the  medicine  prepared  for  a  child;  but  an  age  in 

VOL.  I.  D 


34 


WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


which  children  are  taught  the  driest  doctrines  by  the  insinuat- 
ing method  of  instructive  games,  has  little  reason  to  dread  the 
consequences  of  study  being  rendered  too  serious  or  severe. 
The  history  of  England  is  now  reduced  to  a  game  at  cards, — 
the  problems  of  mathematics  to  puzzles  and  riddles, — and  the 
doctrines  of  arithmetic  may,  we  are  assured,  be  sufficiently  ac- 
quired, by  spending  a  few  hours  a-week  at  a  new  and  complicated 
edition  of  the  Royal  Game  of  the  Goose.  There  wants  but  one 
step  further,  and  the  Creed  and  Ten  Commandments  may  be 
taught  in  the  same  manner,  without  the  necessity  of  the  grave 
face,  deliberate  tone  of  recital,  and  devout  attention,  hitherto 
exacted  from  the  well-governed  childhood  of  this  realm.  It 
may,  in  the  meantime,  be  subject  of  serious  consideration, 
whether  those  who  are  accustomed  only  to  acquire  instruction 
through  the  medium  of  amusement,  may  not  be  brought  to 
reject  that  which  approaches  under  the  aspect  of  study; 
whether  those  who  learn  history  by  the  cards,  may  not  be  led 
to  prefer  the  means  to  the  end;  and  whether,  were  we  to 
teach  religion  in  the  way  of  sport,  our  pupils  may  not  thereby 
be  gradually  induced  to  make  sport  of  their  religion.  To  our 
young  hero,  who  was  permitted  to  seek  his  instruction  only 
according  to  the  bent  of  his  own  mind,  and  who,  of  consequence, 
only  sought  it  so  long  as  it  afforded  him  amusement,  the  in- 
dulgence of  his  tutors  was  attended  with  evil  consequences,  which 
long  continued  to  influence  his  character,  happiness,  and  utility. 
Edward's  power  of  imagination  and  love  of  literature,  although 
the  former  was  vivid,  and  the  latter  ardent,  were  so  far  from 
affording  a  remedy  to  this  peculiar  evil,  that  they  rather  in- 
flamed and  increased  its  violence.  The  library  at  Waverley- 
Honour,  a  large  Gothic  room,  with  double  arches  and  a  gallery, 
contained  such  a  miscellaneous  and  extensive  collection  oif 
volumes  as  had  been  assembled  together,  during  the  course  of 
two  hundred  years,  by  a  family  which  had  been  always  wealthy, 
and  inclined,  of  course,  as  a  mark  of  splendour,  to  furnish  their 
shelves  with  the  current  literature  of  the  day,  without  much 
scrutiny,  or  nicety  of  discrimination.  Throughout  this  ample 
realm  Edward  was  permitted  to  roam  at  large.  His  tutor  had 
his  own  studies ;  and  church  politics  and  controversial  divinity, 
together  with  a  love  of  learned  ease,  though  they  did  not  with- 
draw his  attention  at  stated  times  from  the  progress  of  his 
patron's  presumptive  heir,  induced  him  readily  to  grasp  at  any 


WAVERLEY.  36 

apology  for  not  extending  a  strict  and  regulated  survey  towards 
his  general  studies.  Sir  Everard  had  never  been  himself  a 
student,  and,  like  his  sister  Miss  Rachel  Waverley,  he  held  the 
common  doctrine,  that  idleness  is  incompatible  with  reading  of 
any  kind,  and  that  the  mere  tracing  the  alphabetical  characters 
with  the  eye  is  in  itself  a  useful  and  meritorious  task,  without 
scrupulously  considering  what  ideas  or  doctrines  they  may 
happen  to  convey.  With  a  desire  of  amusement,  therefore, 
which  better  discipline  might  soon  have  converted  into  a  thirst 
for  knowledge,  young  Waverley  drove  through  the  sea  of  books, 
like  a  vessel  without  a  pilot  or  a  rudder.     Nothing  perhaps  .     . 

increases  by  indulgence  more  than  a  desultory  habit  of  reading,  Ox  ^£>OAVj 
especially  under  such  opportunities  of  gratifying  it.  I  believe  one 
reason  why  such  numerous  instances  of  erudition  occur  among 
the  lower  ranks  is,  that,  with  the  same  powers  of  mind,  the 
poor  student  is  limited  to  a  narrow  circle  for  indulging  his 
passion  for  books,  and  must  necessarily  make  himself  master  of 
the  few  he  possesses  ere  he  can  acquire  more.  Edward,  on  the 
contrary,  like  the  epicure  who  only  deigned  to  take  a  single 
morsel  from  the  sunny  side  of  a  peach,  read  no  volume  a  moment 
after  it  ceased  to  excite  his  curiosity  or  interest ;  and  it  neces- 
sarily happened,  that  the  habit  of  seeking  only  this  sort  of 
gratification  rendered  it  daily  more  difficult  of  attainment,  till 
the  passion  for  reading,  like  other  strong  appetites,  produced 
by  indulgence  a  sort  of  satiety. 

Ere  he  attained  this  indifference,  however,  he  had  read,  and 
stored  in  a  memory  of  uncommon  tenacity,  much  curious, 
though  ill-arranged  and  miscellaneous  information.  In  English 
literature  he  was  master  of  Shakspeare  and  Milton,  of  our  earlier 
dramatic  authors  ;  of  many  picturesque  and  interesting  passages 
from  our  old  historical  chronicles ;  and  was  particularly  well 
acquainted  with  Spenser,  Drayton,  and  other  poets  who  have 
exercised  themselves  on  romantic  fiction,  of  all  themes  the  most 
fascinating  to  a  youthful  imagination,  before  the  passions  have 
roused  themselves,  and  demand  poetry  of  a  more  sentimental 
description.  In  this  respect  his  acquaintance  with  Italian 
opened  him  yet  a  wider  range.  He  had  perused  the  numerous 
romantic  poems,  which,  from  the  days  of  Pulci,  have  been  a 
favourite  exercise  of  the  wits  of  Italy ;  and  had  sought  gratifi- 
cation in  the  numerous  collections  of  novelle,  which  were  brought 
forth  by  the  genius  of  that  elegant  though  luxurious  nation,  in 


36  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

emidatiou  of  the  Decameron.  In  classical  literature,  Waverley 
had  made  the  usual  progress,  and  read  the  usual  authors ;  and 
the  French  had  afforded  him  an  almost  exhaustless  collection  of 
memoirs,  scarcely  more  faithful  than  romances,  and  of  romances 
80  well  written  as  hardly  to  be  distinguished  from  memoirs. 
The  splendid  pages  of  Froissart,  with  his  heart-stirring  and  eye- 
dazzling  descriptions  of  war  and  of  tournaments,  were  among 
his  chief  favourites ;  and  from  those  of  Brantome  and  de  la 
Noue  he  learned  to  compare  the  wild  and  loose  yet  supersti- 
tious character  of  the  nobles  of  the  League,  with  the  stern, 
rigid,  and  sometimes  turbulent  disposition  of  the  Huguenot 
party.  The  Spanish  had  contributed  to  his  stock  of  chivalrous 
and  romantic  lore.  The  earlier  literature  of  the  northern  na- 
tions did  not  escape  the  study  of  one  who  read  rather  to 
awaken  the  imagination  than  to  benefit  the  understanding.  And 
yet,  knowing  much  that  is  known  but  to  few,  Edward  Waver- 
ley might  justly  be  considered  as  ignorant,  since  he  knew  little 
of  what  adds  dignity  to  man,  and  qualifies  him  to  support  and 
adorn  an  elevated  situation  in  society. 

The  occasional  attention  of  his  parents  might  indeed  have 
been  of  service,  to  prevent  the  dissipation  of  mind  incidental  to 
such  a  desultory  course  of  reading.  But  his  mother  died  in  the 
seventh  year  after  the  reconciliation  between  the  brothers,  and 
Kichard  Waverley  himself,  who,  after  this  event,  resided  more 
constantly  in  London,  was  too  much  interested  in  his  own  plans 
of  wealth  and  ambition,  to  notice  more  respecting  Edward, 
than  that  he  was  of  a  very  bookish  turn,  and  probably  destined 
to  be  a  bishop.  If  he  could  have  discovered  and  analyzed  his 
son's  waking  dreams,  he  would  have  formed  a  very  different 
conclusion. 


CHAPTER   FOURTH. 

CASTLE-BUILDINQ. 

I  HAVE  already  hinted,  that  the  dainty,  squeamish,  and  fas- 
tidious taste  acquired  by  a  surfeit  of  idle  reading,  had  not  only 
rendered  our  hero  unfit  for  serious  and  sober  study,  but  had 
even  disgusted  him  in  some  degree  with  that  in  which  he  had 
hitherto  indulged. 


WAVERLEF.  37 

He  was  in  his  sixteenth  year,  when  his  habits  of  abstraction 
and  love  of  solitude  became  so  much  marked,  as  to  excite  Sir 
Everard's  affectionate  apprehension.  He  tried  to  counterba- 
lance these  propensities,  by  engaging  his  nephew  in  field  sports, 
which  had  been  the  chief  pleasure  of  his  own  youthful  days. 
But  although  Edward  eagerly  carried  the  gun  for  one  season, 
yet  when  practice  had  given  him  some  dexterity,  the  pastime 
ceased  to  afford  him  amusement. 

In  the  succeeding  spring,  the  perusal  of  old  Isaac  Walton's 
fascinating  volume  determined  Edward  to  become  "  a  brother 
of  the  angle."  But  of  all  diversions  which  ingenuity  ever  de- 
vised for  the  relief  of  idleness,  fishing  is  the  worst  qualified  to 
amuse  a  man  who  is  at  once  indolent  and  impatient ;  and  our 
hero's  rod  was  speedily  flung  aside.  Society  and  example, 
which,  more  than  any  other  motives,  master  and  sway  the 
natural  bent  of  our  passions,  might  have  had  their  usual  effect 
upon  the  youthful  visionary ;  but  the  neighbourhood  was  thinly 
inhabited,  and  the  home-bred  young  squires  whom  it  afforded, 
were  not  of  a  class  fit  to  form  Edward's  usual  companions,  far 
less  to  excite  him  to  emulation  in  the  practice  of  those  pastimes 
which  composed  the  serious  business  of  their  lives. 

There  were  a  few  other  youths  of  better  education,  and  a 
more  liberal  character ;  but  from  their  society  also  our  hero  was 
in  some  degree  excluded.  Sir  Everard  had,  upon  the  death  of 
Queen  Anne,  resigned  his  seat  in  Parliament,  and,  as  his  age 
increased  and  the  number  of  his  contemporaries  diminished, 
had  gradually  withdrawn  himself  from  society ;  so  that  when, 
upon  any  particular  occasion,  Edward  mingled  with  accom- 
plished and  well-educated  young  men  of  his  own  rank  and  ex- 
pectations, he  felt  an  inferiority  in  their  company,  not  so  much 
from  deficiency  of  information,  as  from  the  want  of  skill  to 
command  and  to  arrange  that  which  he  possessed.  A  deep  and 
increasing  sensibility  added  to  this  dislike  of  society.  The  idea 
of  having  committed  the  slightest  solecism  in  politness,  whether 
real  or  imaginary,  was  agony  to  him ;  for  perhaps  even  guilt 
itself  does  not  impose  upon  some  minds  so  keen  a  sense  of 
shame  and  remorse,  as  a  modest,  sensitive,  and  inexperienced 
youth  feels  from  the  consciousness  of  having  neglected  etiquettd^ 
or  excited  ridicule.  Where  we  are  not  at  ease,  we  cannot  be\ 
happy ;  and  therefore  it  is  not  siurprising,  that  Edward  Waver-  j 
ley  supposed  that  he  disliked  and  was  unfitted  for  society.    / 


38 


WAVEELEY  NOVELS. 


merely  because  he  had  not  yet  acquired  the  habit  of  living  in  it 
with  ease  and  comfort,  and  of  reciprocally  giving  and  receiving 
pleasure. 

The  hours  he  spent  with  his  uncle  and  aunt  were  exhausted 
in  listening  to  the  oft-repeated  tale  of  narrative  old  age.  Yet 
even  there  his  imagination,  the  predominant  faculty  of  his 
mind,  was  frequently  excited.  Family  tradition  and  genealo- 
gical history,  upon  which  much  of  Sir  Everard's  discourse 
turned,  is  the  very  reverse  of  amber,  which,  itself  a  valuable 
substance,  usually  includes  flies,  straws,  and  other  trifles; 
whereas  these  studies,  being  themselves  very  insignificant  and 
trifling,  do  nevertheless  serve  to  perpetuate  a  great  deal  of  what 
is  rare  and  valuable  in  ancient  manners,  and  to  record  many 
curious  and  minute  facts,  which  could  have  been  preserved  and 
conveyed  through  no  other  medium.  If,  therefore,  Edward 
Waverley  yawned  at  times  over  the  dry  deduction  of  his  line 
of  ancestors,  with  their  various  intermarriages,  and  inwardly 
deprecated  the  remorseless  and  protracted  accuracy  with  which 
the  worthy  Sir  Everard  rehearsed  the  various  degrees  of  propin- 
quity between  the  house  of  Waverley-Honour,  and  the  doughty 
barons,  knights,  and  squires,  to  whom  they  stood  allied;  if 
(notwithstanding  his  obligations  to  the  three  ermines  passant) 
he  sometimes  cursed  in  his  heart  the  jargon  of  heraldry,  its 
griffins,  its  moldwarps,  its  wyverns,  and  its  dragons,  with  all  the 
bitterness  of  Hotspur  himself,  there  were  moments  when  these 
communications  interested  his  fancy  and  rewarded  his  attention. 

The  deeds  of  Wilibert  of  "Waverley  in  the  Holy  Land,  his 
long  absence  and  perilous  adventures,  his  supposed  death,  and 
his  return  in  the  evening  when  the  betrothed  of  his  heart  had 
wedded  the  hero  who  had  protected  her  from  insult  and  oppres- 
sion during  his  absence;  the  generosity  with  which  the  Crusader 
relinquished  his  claims,  and  sought  in  a  neighbouring  cloister 
that  peace  which  passeth  not  away;* — to  these  and  similar 
tales   he   would  hearken  till   his   heart    glowed   and   his   eye 

*  There  is  a  family  legend  to  this  purpose,  belonging  to  the  knightly 
family  of  Bradshaigh,  the  proprietors  of  Haighhall,  in  Lancashire,  where, 
I  have  been  told,  the  event  is  recorded  on  a  painted  glass  window.  The 
German  ballad  of  the  "  Noble  Moringer"  turns  upon  a  similar  topic.  But 
undoubtedly  many  such  incidents  may  have  taken  place,  where,  the  dis- 
tance being  great,  and  the  intercourse  infrequent,  false  reports  concerning 
the  fate  of  the  absent  Crusaders  must  have  been  commonly  circulated,  and 
sometimes  perhaps  rather  hastily  credited  at  home. 


WAVERLEY.  39 

glistened.  Nor  was  he  less  affected,  when  his  aunt,  Mrs. 
Rachel,  narrated  the  sufferings  and  fortitude  of  Lady  Alice 
Waverley  during  the  Great  Civil  War.  The  benevolent  fear 
tures  of  the  venerable  spinster  kindled  into  more  majestic 
expression,  as  she  told  how  Charles  had,  after  the  field  of 
Worcester,  found  a  day's  refuge  at  Waverley-Honour ;  and 
how,  when  a  troop  of  cavalry  were  approaching  to  search  the 
mansion,  Lady  Alice  dismissed  her  youngest  son  with  a  handful 
of  domestics,  charging  them  to  make  good  with  their  lives  an 
hoiu-'s  diversion,  that  the  king  might  have  that  space  for  escape. 
"And,  God  help  her,"  would  Mrs.  Rachel  continue,  fixing  her 
eyes  upon  the  heroine's  portrait  as  she  spoke,  "  full  dearly  did 
she  purchase  the  safety  of  her  prince  with  the  life  of  her  darling 
child.  They  brought  him  here  a  prisoner,  mortally  wounded ; 
and  you  may  trace  the  drops  of  his  blood  from  the  great  hall 
door  along  the  little  gallery,  and  up  to  the  saloon,  where  they 
laid  him  down  to  die  at  his  mother's  feet.  But  there  was 
comfort  exchanged  between  them ;  for  he  knew  from  the  glance 
of  his  mother's  eye,  that  the  purpose  of  his  desperate  defence 
was  attained.  Ah  !  I  remember,"  she  continued,  "  I  remember 
well  to  have  seen  one  that  knew  and  loved  him.  Miss  Lucy 
St,  Aubin  lived  and  died  a  maid  for  his  sake,  though  one  of  the 
most  beautiful  and  wealthy  matches  in  this  country ;  all  the 
world  ran  after  her,  but  she  wore  widow's  mourning  all  her  life 
for  poor  William,  for  they  were  betrothed  though  not  married, 

and  died  in 1  cannot  think  of  the  date ;  but  I  remember,  in 

the  November  of  that  very  year,  when  she  found  herself  sink- 
ing, she  desired  to  be  brought  to  Waverley-Honour  once  more, 
and  visited  all  the  places  where  she  had  been  with  my  grand- 
uncle,  and  caused  the  carpets  to  be  raised  that  she  might  trace 
the  impression  of  his  blood,  and  if  tears  could  have  washed  it 
out,  it  had  not  been  there  now ;  for  there  was  not  a  dry  eye  in 
the  house.  You  would  have  thought,  Edward,  that  the  very 
trees  mourned  for  her,  for  their  leaves  dropt  around  her  without 
a  gust  of  wind ;  and,  indeed,  she  looked  like  one  that  would 
never  see  them  green  again." 

From  such  legends  our  hero  would  steal  away  to  indulge  the 
fancies  they  excited.  In  the  comer  of  the  large  and  sombre 
library,  with  no  other  light  than  was  afforded  by  the  decaying 
brands  on  its  ponderous  and  ample  hearth,  he  would  exercise 
for  hours  that  internal  sorcery,  by  which  past  or  imaginary 


40  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

events  are  presented  in  action,  as  it  were,  to  tlie  eye  of  the 
muser.  Then  arose  in  long  and  fair  array  the  splendour  of  the 
bridal  feast  at  Waverley  Cattle ;  the  tall  and  emaciated  form 
of  its  real  lord,  as  he  stood  in  his  pilgrim's  weeds,  an  unnoticed 
spectator  of  the  festivities  of  his  supposed  heir  and  intended 
bride;  the  electrical  shock  occasioned  by  the  discovery;  the 
springing  of  the  vassals  to  arms;  the  astonishment  of  the 
bridegroom ;  the  terror  and  confusion  of  the  bride ;  the  agony 
with  which  Wilibert  observed  that  her  heart  as  well  as  consent 
was  in  these  nuptials ;  the  air  of  dignity,  yet  of  deep  feeling, 
with  which  he  flung  down  the  half-drawn  sword,  and  turned 
away  for  ever  from  the  house  of  his  ancestors.  Then  would  he 
change  the  scene,  and  fancy  would  at  his  wish  represent  Aunt 
Rachel's  tragedy.  He  saw  the  Lady  Waverley  seated  in  her 
bower,  her  ear  strained  to  every  sound,  her  heart  throbbing 
with  double  agony,  now  listening  to  the  decaying  echo  of  the 
hoofs  of  the  king's  horse,  and  when  that  had  died  away,  hearing 
in  every  breeze  that  shook  the  trees  of  the  park,  the  noise  of  the 
remote  skirmish.  A  distant  sound  is  heard  like  the  rushing  of 
a  swoln  stream ;  it  comes  nearer,  and  Edward  can  plainly  dis- 
tinguish the  galloping  of  horses,  the  cries  and  shouts  of  men, 
with  straggling  pistol-shots  between,  rolling  forwards  to  the 
hall.  The  lady  starts  up — a  terrified  menial  rushes  in — but 
why  pursue  such  a  description  1 

As  living  in  this  ideal  world  became  daily  more  delectable 
to  our  hero,  interruption  was  disagreeable  in  proportion.  The 
extensive  domain  that  surrounded  the  Hall,  which,  far  exceed- 
ing the  dimensions  of  a  park,  was  usually  termed  Waverley 
Chase,  had  originally  been  forest  ground,  and  still,  though 
broken  by  extensive  glades,  in  which  the  young  deer  were 
sporting,  retained  its  pristine  and  savage  character.  It  was 
traversed  by  broad  avenues,  in  many  places  half  grown  up  with 
brush-wood,  where  the  beauties  of  former  days  used  to  take 
their  stand  to  see  the  stag  coursed  with  greyhounds,  or  to  gain 
an  aim  at  him  with  the  cross-bow.  In  one  spot,  distinguished 
by  a  moss-grown  Gothic  monument,  which  retained  the  name 
of  Queen's  Standing,  Elizabeth  herself  was  said  to  have  pierced 
seven  bucks  with  her  own  arrows.  This  was  a  very  favourite 
haunt  of  Waverley.  At  other  times,  with  his  gun  and  his 
spaniel,  which  served  as  an  apology  to  others,  and  with  a  book 
in  his  pocket,  which  perhaps  served  as  an  apology  to  himself. 


WAVERLEY.  41 

he  used  to  pursue  one  of  these  long  avenues,  which,  after  an 
ascendmg  sweep  of  four  miles,  gradually  narrowed  into  a  rude 
and  contracted  path  through  the  cliffy  and  woody  pass  called 
Mirkwood  Dingle,  and  opened  suddenly  upon  a  deep,  dark, 
and  small  lake,  named,  from  the  same  cause,  Mirkwood  Mere. 
There  stood,  in  former  times,  a  solitary  tower  upon  a  rock 
almost  surrounded  by  the  water,  which  had  acquired  the  name 
of  the  Strength  of  Waverley,  because,  in  perilous  times,  it  had 
often  been  the  refuge  of  the  family.  There,  in  the  wars  of  York 
and  Lancaster,  the  last  adherents  of  the  Red  Rose  who  dared 
to  maintain  her  cause,  carried  on  a  harassing  and  predatory  war- 
fare, till  the  stronghold  was  reduced  by  the  celebrated  Richard 
of  Gloucester.  Here,  too,  a  party  of  cavaliers  long  maintained 
themselves  under  Nigel  Waverley,  elder  brother  of  that  William 
whose  fate  Aunt  Rachel  commemorated.  Through  these  scenes 
it  was  that  Edward  loved  to  "  chew  the  cud  of  sweet  and  bitter 
fancy,"  and,  like  a  child  among  his  toys,  culled  and  arranged, 
from  the  splendid  yet  useless  imagery  and  emblems  with  which 
his  imagination  was  stored,  visions  as  brilliant  and  as  fading 
as  those  of  an  evening  sky.  The  effect  of  this  indulgence  upon 
his  temper  and  character  will  appear  in  the  next  chapter. 


CHAPTER  FIFTH. 

CHOICE  OF  A  PROFESSION. 

From  the  minuteness  with  which  I  have  traced  Waverley's 
pursuits,  and  the  bias  which  these  unavoidably  communicated 
to  his  imagination,  the  reader  may  perhaps  anticip^Jie,  in  the  -^ 
following  tale,  an  imitation  of  the  romance  of(Cervant^.  But  ^lQ^ 
he  will  do  my  prudence  injustice  in  the  siipposition.  My 
intention  is  not  to  follow  the  steps  of  that  inimitable  author, 
in  describing  such  total  perversion  of  intellect  as  misconstrues 
the  objects  actually  presented  to  the  senses,  but  that  more 
common  aberration  from  sound  judgment,  which  apprehends 
occurrences  indeed  in  their  reality,  but  communicates  to  them  a 
tincture  of  its  own  romantic  tone  and  colouring.  So  far  was 
Edward  Waverley  from  expecting  general  sympathy  with  his 
own  feelings,  or  concluding  that  the  present  state  of  things  was 


42  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

calculated  to  exhibit  the  reality  of  those  visions  in  which  he 
loved  to  indulge,  that  he  dreaded  nothing  more  than  the  de- 
tection of  such  sentiments  as  were  dictated  by  his  musings. 
He  neither  had  nor  wished  to  have  a  confidant,  with  whom  to 
communicate  his  reveries ;  and  so  sensible  was  he  of  the  ridicule 
attached  to  them,  that,  had  he  been  to  choose  between  any 
punishment  short  of  ignominy,  and  the  necessity  of  giving  a 
cold  and  composed  account  of  the  ideal  world  in  which  he  lived 
the  better  part  of  his  days,  I  think  he  would  not  have  hesitated 
to  prefer  the  former  infliction.  This  secrecy  became  doubly 
precious,  as  he  felt  in  advancing  life  the  influence  of  the 
awakening  passions.  Female  forms  of  exquisite  grace  and 
beauty  began  to  mingle  in  his  mental  adventures ;  nor  was  he 
long  without  looking  abroad  to  compare  the  creatures  of  his 
own  imagination  with  the  females  of  actual  life. 

The  list  of  the  beauties  who  displayed  their  hebdomadal  finery 
at  the  parish  church  of  Waverley  was  neither  numerous  nor 
select.  By  far  the  most  passable  was  Miss  Sissly,  or,  as  she 
rather  chose  to  be  called.  Miss  Cecilia  Stubbs,  daughter  of 
Squire  Stubbs  at  the  Grange.  I  know  not  whether  it  was  by 
the  "  merest  accident  in  the  world,"  a  phrase  which,  from  female 
lips,  does  not  always  exclude  malice  prepense,  or  whether  it  was 
from  a  conformity  of  taste,  that  Miss  Cecilia  more  than  once 
crossed  Edward  in  his  favourite  walks  through  Waverley-Chase. 
He  had  not  as  yet  assumed  courage  to  accost  her  on  these  occa- 
sions ;  but  the  meeting  was  not  without  its  efiect.  A  romantic 
lover  is  a  strange  idolater,  who  sometimes  cares  not  out  of  what 
log  he  frames  the  object  of  his  adoration ;  at  least,  if  nature 
has  given  that  object  any  passable  proportion  of  personal  charms, 
he  can  easily  play  the  Jeweller  and  Dervise  in  the  Oriental 
tale,*  and  supply  her  richly,  out  of  the  stores  of  his  own  imagin- 
ation, with  supernatural  beauty,  and  all  the  properties  of  intel- 
lectual wealth. 

But  ere  the  charms  of  Miss  Cecilia  Stubbs  had  erected  her 
into  a  positive  goddess,  or  elevated  her  at  least  to  a  level  with 
the  saint  her  namesake,  Mrs.  Rachel  Waverley  gained  some 
intimation  which  determined  her  to  prevent  the  approaching 
apotheosis.  Even  the  most  simple  and  unsuspicious  of  the 
female  sex  have  (God  bless  them  !)  an  instinctive  sharpness  of 
perception  in  such  matters,  which  sometimes  goes  the  length 
*  See  Hoppner's  Tale  of  The  Seven  Lovers. 


WAVERLEY.  43 

of  observing  partialities  that  never  existed,  but  rarely  misses  to 
detect  such  as  pass  actually  under  their  observation.  Mrs. 
Rachel  applied  herself  with  great  prudence,  not  to  combat,  but 
to  elude  the  approaching  danger,  and  suggested  to  her  brother 
the  necessity  that  the  heir  of  his  house  should  see  something 
more  of  the  world  than  was  consistent  with  constant  residence 
at  Waverley-Honour. 

Sir  Everard  would  not  at  first  listen  to  a  proposal  which  went 
to  separate  his  nephew  from  him.  Edward  was  a  little  bookish, 
he  admitted,  but  youth,  he  had  always  heard,  was  the  season  for 
learning,  and,  no  doubt,  when  his  rage  for  letters  was  abated, 
and  his  head  fully  stocked  with  knowledge,  his  nephew  would 
take  to  field  sports  and  country  business.  He  had  often,  he 
said,  himself  regretted  that  he  had  not  spent  some  time  in  study 
during  his  youth  :  he  would  neither  have  shot  nor  hunted  with 
less  skill,  and  he  might  have  made  the  roof  of  St.  Stephen's  echo 
to  longer  orations  than  were  comprised  in  those  zealous  Noes 
with  which,  when  a  member  of  the  House  during  Godolphin's 
administration,  he  encoimtered  every  measure  of  government. 

Aunt  Rachel's  anxiety,  however,  lent  her  address  to  carry  her 
point.  Every  representative  of  their  house  had  visited  foreign 
parts,  or  served  his  country  in  the  army,  before  he  settled  for 
life  at  Waverley-Honour,  and  she  appealed  for  the  truth  of  her 
assertion  to  the  genealogical  pedigree,  an  authority  which  Sir 
Everard  was  never  known  to  contradict.  In  short,  a  proposal 
was  made  to  Mr.  Richard  Waverley  that  his  son  should  travel, 
under  the  direction  of  his  present  tutor,  Mr.  Pembroke,  with  a 
suitable  allowance  from  the  Baronet's  liberality.  The  father 
himself  saw  no  objection  to  this  overture ;  but  upon  mentioning 
it  casually  at  the  table  of  the  Minister,  the  great  man  looked 
grave.  The  reason  was  explained  in  private.  The  unhappy 
turn  of  Sir  Everard's  politics,  the  Minister  observed,  was  such 
as  would  render  it  highly  improper  that  a  young  gentleman  of 
such  hopeful  prospects  should  travel  on  the  Continent  with  a 
tutor  doubtless  of  his  uncle's  choosing,  and  directing  his  course 
by  his  instructions.  What  might  Mr.  Edward  Waverley's 
society  be  at  Paris,  what  at  Rome,  where  all  manner  of  snares 
were  spread  by  the  Pretender  and  his  sons — these  were  points 
for  Mr.  Waverley  to  consider.  This  he  could  himself  say,  that 
he  knew  his  Majesty  had  such  a  just  sense  of  Mr.  Richard 
Waverley's  merits,  that  if  his  son  adopted  the  army  for  a  few 


44  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

years,  a  troop,  he  believed,  might  be  reckoned  upon  in  one  of 
the  dragoon  regiments  lately  returned  from  Flanders. 

A  hint  thus  conveyed  and  enforced  was  not  to  be  neglected 
with  impunity;  and  Richard  Waverley,  though  with  great 
dread  of  shocking  his  brother's  prejudices,  deemed  he  could  not 
avoid  accepting  the  commission  thus  offered  him  for  his  son. 
The  truth  is,  he  calculated  much,  and  justly,  upon  Sir  Everard's 
fondness  for  Edward,  which  made  him  unlikely  to  resent  any 
step  that  he  might  take  in  due  submission  to  parental  authority. 
Two  letters  announced  this  determination  to  the  Baronet  and 
his  nephew.  The  latter  barely  communicated  the  fact,  and 
pointed  out  the  necessary  preparation  for  joining  his  regiment. 
To  his  brother,  Richard  was  more  diffuse  and  circuitous.  He 
coincided  with  him  in  the  most  flattering  manner,  in  the  pro- 
priety of  his  son's  seeing  a  little  more  of  the  world,  and  was 
even  humble  in  expressions  of  gratitude  for  his  proposed  assist- 
ance ;  was,  however  deeply  concerned  that  it  was  now,  unfor- 
tunately, not  in  Edward's  power  exactly  to  comply  with  the 
plan  which  had  been  chalked  out  by  his  best  friend  and  bene- 
factor. He  himself  had  thought  with  pain  on  the  boy's  in- 
activity, at  an  age  when  all  his  ancestors  had  borne  arms ;  even 
Royalty  itself  had  deigned  to  inquire  whether  young  Waverley 
was  not  now  in  Flanders,  at  an  age  when  his  grandfather  was 
already  bleeding  for  his  king  in  the  Great  Civil  War.  This 
was  accompanied  by  an  offer  of  a  troop  of  horse.  What  could 
he  do  1  There  was  no  time  to  consult  his  brother's  inclinations, 
even  if  he  could  have  conceived  there  might  be  objections  on 
his  part  to  his  nephew's  following  the  glorious  career  of  his 
predecessors.  And,  in  short,  that  Edward  was  now  (the  inter- 
mediate steps  of  cornet  and  lieutenant  being  overleapt  with 
great  agility)  Captain  Waverley  of  Gardiner's  regiment  of 
dragoons,  which  he  must  join  in  their  quarters  at  Dundee  in 
Scotland,  in  the  course  of  a  month. 

Sir  Everard  Waverley  received  this  intimation  with  a  mixture 
of  feelings.  At  the  period  of  the  Hanoverian  succession  he  had 
withdrawn  from  parliament,  and  his  conduct  in  the  memorable 
year  1715  had  not  been  altogether  unsuspected.  There  were 
reports  of  private  musters  of  tenants  and  horses  in  Waverley- 
Chase  by  moonlight,  and  of  cases  of  carbines  and  pistols  pur- 
chased in  Holland,  and  addressed  to  the  Baronet,  but  intercepted 
by  the  vigilance  of  a  riding  officer  of  the  excise,  who  was  after- 


I 


WAVERLEY.  45 

wards  tossed  in  a  blanket  on  a  moonless  night  by  an  association 
of  stout  yeomen  for  his  oflBciousness.  Nay,  it  was  even  said, 
that  at  the  arrest  of  Sir  William  Wyndham,  the  leader  of  the 
Tory  party,  a  letter  from  Sir  Everard  was  found  in  the  pocket 
of  his  night-gown.  But  there  was  no  overt  act  which  an 
attainder  could  be  foimded  on ;  and  government,  contented 
with  suppressing  the  insurrection  of  1715,  felt  it  neither  prudent 
nor  safe  to  push  their  vengeance  farther  than  against  those 
unfortunate  gentlemen  who  actually  took  up  arms. 

Nor  did  Sir  Everard's  apprehensions  of  personal  consequences 
seem  to  correspond  with  the  reports  spread  among  his  Whig 
neighbours.  It  was  well  known  that  he  had  supplied  with 
money  several  of  the  distressed  Northumbrians  and  Scotchmen, 
who,  after  being  made  prisoners  at  Preston  in  Lancashire,  were 
imprisoned  in  Newgate  and  the  Marshalsea;  and  it  was  his 
solicitor  and  ordinary  counsel  who  conducted  the  defence  of 
some  of  these  unfortunate  gentlemen  at  their  trial.  It  was 
generally  supposed,  however,  that  had  ministers  possessed  any 
real  proof  of  Sir  Everard's  accession  to  the  rebellion,  he  either 
would  not  have  ventured  thus  to  brave  the  existing  government, 
or  at  least  would  not  have  done  so  with  impunity.  The  feelings 
which  then  dictated  his  proceedings  were  those  of  a  young  man, 
and  at  an  agitating  period.  Since  that  time  Sir  Everard's  jaco- 
bitism  had  been  gradually  decaying,  like  a  fire  which  burns  out 
for  want  of  fuel.  His  Tory  and  High-church  principles  were 
kept  up  by  some  occasional  exercise  at  elections  and  quarter- 
sessions  ;  but  those  respecting  hereditary  right  were  fallen  into 
a  sort  of  abeyance.  Yet  it  jarred  severely  upon  his  feelings, 
that  his  nephew  should  go  into  the  army  under  the  Bnmswick 
dynasty ;  and  the  more  so,  as,  independent  of  his  high  and  con- 
scientious ideas  of  paternal  authority,  it  was  impossible,  or  at 
least  highly  imprudent,  to  interfere  authoritatively  to  prevent 
it.  This  suppressed  vexation  gave  rise  to  many  poohs  and 
pshaws,  which  were  placed  to  the  account  of  an  incipient  fit  of 
gout,  until,  having  sent  for  the  Army  List,  the  worthy  Baronet 
consoled  himself  with  reckoning  the  descendants  of  the  houses 
of  genuine  loyalty — Mordaunts,  GranviUes,  and  Stanleys,  whose 
names  were  to  be  found  in  that  military  record ;  and  calling 
up  all  his  feelings  of  family  gi'andeur  and  warlike  glory,  he 
concluded,  with  logic  something  like  FalstafF's,  that  when  war 
was  at  hand,  although  it  were  shame  to  be  on  any  side  but  one_ 


46  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

it  were  worse  shame  to  be  idle  than  to  be  on  the  worst  side, 
though  blacker  than  usurpation  could  make  it.  As  for  Aunt 
Rachel,  her  scheme  had  not  exactly  terminated  according  to  her 
wishes,  but  she  was  under  the  necessity  of  submitting  to  cir- 
cumstances ;  and  her  mortification  was  diverted  by  the  employ- 
ment she  found  in  fitting  out  her  nephew  for  the  campaign,  and 
greatly  consoled  by  the  prospect  of  beholding  him  blaze  in  com- 
plete uniform. 

Edward  Waverley  himself  received  with  animated  and  unde- 
fined surprise  this  most  unexpected  iatelligence.  It  was,  as  a 
fine  old  poem  expresses  it,  "like  a  fire  to  heather  set,"  that 
covers  a  solitary  hill  with  smoke,  and  illumines  it  at  the  same 
time  with  dusky  fire.  His  tutor,  or,  I  should  say,  Mr.  Pem- 
broke, for  he  scarce  assumed  the  name  of  tutor,  picked  up  about 
Edward's  room  some  fragments  of  irregular  verse,  which  he 
appeared  to  have  composed  under  the  influence  of  the  agitating 
feelings  occasioned  by  this  sudden  page  being  turned  up  to  him 
in  the  book  of  life.  The  doctor,  who  was  a  believer  in  all 
poetry  which  was  composed  by  his  friends,  and  written  out  in 
fair  straight  lines,  with  a  capital  at  the  beginning  of  each, 
communicated  this  treasure  to  Aunt  Rachel,  who,  with  her 
spectacles  dimmed  with  tears,  transferred  them  to  her  common- 
place book,  among  choice  receipts  for  cookery  and  medicine, 
fa-vourite  texts,  and  portions  from  High-church  divines,  and  a 
few  songs,  amatory  and  jacobitical,  which  she  had  carolled  in 
her  younger  days,  from  whence  her  nephew's  poetical  tentcmiina 
were  extracted,  when  the  volume  itself,  with  other  authentic 
records  of  the  Waverley  family,  were  exposed  to  the  inspection 
of  the  unworthy  editor  of  this  memorable  history.  If  they 
afford  the  reader  no  higher  amusement,  they  will  serve,  at  least, 
better  than  narrative  of  any  kind,  to  acquaint  him  with  the 
wild  and  irregular  spirit  of  our  hero  : — 

Late,  when  the  Autumn  evening  fell  So  true,  so  soft,  the  mirror  gave, 

On  Mirkwood-Mere's  romantic  dell.  As  if  there  lay  beneath  the  wave. 

The    lake    returned,    in    chastened  Secure  from  trouble,  toil,  and  care, 

gleam  -^  world  than  earthly  world  more 
The  purple  cloud,  the  golden  beam  :  fair. 

Reflected  in  the  crystal  pool.  But  distant  winds  began  to  wake. 

Headland  and  bank  lay  fair  and  cool ;  And  roused  the  Genius  of  the  Lake  ! 

The  weather-tinted  rock  and  tower.  He  heard  the  groaning  of  the  oak. 

Each  drooping  tree,  each  fairy  flowei'.  And  donned  at  once  his  sable  cloak. 


WAVERLEY.  47 

As  warrior,  at  the  battle-cry,  And  felt  my  heart  more  strongly 
Invests  him  with  his  panoply  :  bound. 

Then  as  the  whirlwind  nearer  pressed,  Responsive  to  the  lofty  sound, 

He  'gan  to  shake  his  foamy  crest  While,  joying  in  the  mighty  roar. 

O'er  furrowed  brow  and  blackened  I  mourned   that  tranquil  scene  no 

cheek,  more. 

And  bade  his  surge  in  thunder  speak.         So,  on  the  idle  di-eams  of  youth. 

In  wild  and  broken  eddies  whirled,  Breaks  the  loud  trumpet-call  of  truth, 

Flitted  that  fond  ideal  world.  Bids  each  fair  vision  pass  away. 

And,  to  the  shore  in  tumult  tost,  Like  landscape  on  the  lake  that  lay, 

The  realms  of  fairy  bliss  were  lost.  As  fair,  as  flitting,  and  as  frail, 

Yet,    with   a   stern   delight    and  As  that  which  fled  the  Autumn  gale. — 

strange.  For  ever  dead  to  fancy's  eye 

I  saw  the  spirit-stirring  change.  Be  each  gay  form  that  glided  by. 

As  warred  the  wind  with  wave  and  While   dreams   of   love   and   lady's 

wood.  charms 

Upon  the  ruined  tower  I  stood.  Give  place  to  honour  and  to  arms  I 

In  sober  prose,  as  perhaps  these  verses  intimate  less  decidedly, 
the  transient  idea  of  Miss  Cecilia  Stubbs  passed  from  Captain 
VVaverley's  heart  amid  the  turmoil  which  his  new  destinies 
excited.  She  appeared,  indeed,  in  full  splendour  in  her  father's 
pew  upon  the  Sunday  when  he  attended  service  for  the  last 
time  at  the  old  parish  church,  upon  which  occasion,  at  the 
request  of  his  uncle  and  Aunt  Rachel,  he  was  induced  (nothing 
loth,  if  the  truth  must  be  told)  to  present  himself  in  full 
uniform. 

There  is  no  better  antidote  against  entertaining  too  high  an 
opinion  of  others,  than  having  an  excellent  one  of  ourselves  at 
the  very  same  time.  Miss  Stubbs  had  indeed  summoned  up 
every  assistance  which  art  could  afford  to  beauty ;  but,  alas ! 
hoop,  patches,  frizzled  locks,  and  a  new  mantua  of  genuine 
French  silk,  were  lost  upon  a  young  officer  of  dragoons,  who 
wore,  for  the  first  time,  his  gold-laced  hat,  jack-boots,  and 
broadsword.  I  know  not  whether,  like  the  champion  of  an  old 
ballad, 

His  heart  was  all  on  honour  bent 

He  could  not  stoop  to  love  ; 

No  lady  in  the  land  had  power 

His  frozen  heart  to  move  ; 

or  whether  the  deep  and  flaming  bars  of  embroidered  gold 
which  now  fenced  his  breast,  defied  the  artillery  of  Cecilia's 
eyes ;  but  every  arrow  was  launched  at  him  in  vain. 

Yet  did  I  mark  where  Cupid's  shaft  did  light ; 
It  lighted  not  on  little  western  flower, 


X 


^  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

But  on  bold  yeoman,  flower  of  all  the  west, 
Hight  Jonas  Culbertfield,  the  steward's  son. 

Craving  pardon  for  my  heroics  (which  I  am  unable  in  certain 
cases  to  resist  giving  way  to),  it  is  a  melancholy  fact,  that  my 
history  must  here  take  leave  of  the  fair  Cecilia,  who,  like  many 
a  daughter  of  Eve,  after  the  departure  of  Edward,  and  the  dissi- 
pation of  certain  idle  visions  which  she  had  adopted,  quietly 
contented  herself  with  a  pis-aller,  and  gave  her  hand,  at  the 
distance  of  six  months,  to  the  aforesaid  Jonas,  son  of  the  Baro- 
net's steward,  and  heir  (no  unfertile  prospect)  to  a  steward's 
fortune ;  besides  the  snug  probability  of  succeeding  to  his  father's 
oflfice.  All  these  advantages  moved  Squire  Stubbs,  as  much  as 
the  ruddy  brow  and  manly  form  of  the  suitor  influenced  his 
daughter,  to  abate  somewhat  in  the  article  of  their  gentry ;  and 
so  the  match  was  concluded.  None  seemed  more  gratified  than 
Aunt  Rachel,  who  had  hitherto  looked  rather  askance  upon  the 
L^  ^  presumptuous  damsel  (as  much  so,  perad venture,  as  her  nature 
d^^^  would  permit),  but  who,  on  the  first  appearance  of  the  new- 
married  pair  at  church,  honoured  the  bride  with  a  smile  and  a 
profound  courtesy,  in  presence  of  the  rector,  the  curate,  the 
clerk,  and  the  whole  congregation  of  the  united  parishes  of 
Waverley  cum  Beverley. 

I  beg  pardon,  once  and  for  all,  of  those  readers  who  take  up 
novels  merely  for  amusement,  for  plaguing  them  so  long  with 
old-fashioned  politics,  and  Whig  and  Tory,  and  Hanoverians 
and  Jacobites.  The  truth  is,  I  cannot  promise  them  that  this 
story  shall  be  intelligible,  not  to  say  probable,  without  it.  My 
plan  requires  that  I  should  explain  the  motives  on  which  its 
action  proceeded ;  and  these  motives  necessarily  arose  from  the 
feelings,  prejudices,  and  parties  of  the  times.  I  do  not  invite 
my  fair  readers,  whose  sex  and  impatience  give  them  the  greatest 
right  to  complain  of  these  circumstances,  into  a  flying  chariot 
drawn  by  hippogriffs,  or  moved  by  enchantment.  Mine  is  an 
humble  English  post-chaise,  drawn  upon  four  wheels,  and  keep- 
ing his  Majesty's  highway.  Such  as  dislike  the  vehicle  may 
leave  it  at  the  next  halt,  and  wait  for  the  conveyance  of  Prince 
Hussein's  tapestry,  or  Malek  the  Weaver's  flying  sentry-box. 
Those  who  are  contented  to  remain  with  me  will  be  occasionally 
exposed  to  the  dulness  inseparable  from  heavy  roads,  steep  hills, 
sloughs,  and  other  terrestrial  retardations ;  but,  with  tolerable 
horses  and  a  civil  driver  (as  the  advertisements  have  it),  I  engage 


WAVEELEY.  49 

to  get  as  soon  as  possible  into  a  more  picturesque  and  romantic 
country,  if  my  passengers  incline  to  have  some  patience  with  me 
durmg  my  first  stages.* 

*  These  lutroductory  Chapters  have  been  a  good  deal  censured  as  tedious 
and  unnecessary.  Yet  there  are  circumstances  recorded  in  them  which  the 
author  has  not  been  able  to  persuade  himself  to  retract  or  cauceL 


CHAPTER  SIXTH. 

THE  ADIEUS  OF  WAVERLEY. 

It  was  upon  the  evening  of  this  memorable  Sunday  that  Sir 
Everard  entered  the  library,  where  he  narrowly  missed  surpris- 
ing our  yoimg  hero  as  he  went  through  the  guards  of  the 
broadsword  with  the  ancient  weapon  of  old  Sir  Hildebrand, 
which,  being  preserved  as  an  heir-loom,  usually  hung  over  the 
chimney  in  the  library,  beneath  a  pictiu-e  of  the  knight  and  his 
horse,  where  the  features  were  almost  entirely  hidden  by  the 
knight's  profusion  of  curled  hau",  and  the  Bucephalus  which  he 
bestrode  concealed  by  the  voluminous  robes  of  the  Bath  with 
which  he  was  decorated.  Sir  Everard  entered,  and  after  a 
glance  at  the  picture  and  another  at  his  nephew,  began  a  little 
speech,  which,  however,  soon  dropt  into  the  natural  simplicity 
of  his  common  manner,  agitated  upon  the  present  occasion  by 
no  common  feeling.  "  Nephew,"  he  said ;  and  then,  as  mend- 
ing his  phrase,  "  My  dear  Edward,  it  is  God's  will,  and  also  the 
will  of  your  father,  whom,  under  God,  it  is  your  duty  to  obey, 
that  you  should  leave  us  to  take  up  the  profession  of  arms,  in 
which  so  many  of  your  ancestors  have  been  distinguished.  I 
have  made  such  arrangements  as  will  enable  you  to  take  the 
j&eld  as  their  descendant,  and  as  the  probable  heir  of  the  house 
of  Waverley ;  and,  sir,  in  the  field  of  battle  you  will  remember 
what  name  you  bear.  And,  Edward,  my  dear  boy,  remember 
also  that  you  are  the  last  of  that  race,  and  the  only  hope  of  its 
revival  depends  upon  you ;  therefore,  as  far  as  duty  and  honour 
will  permit,  avoid  danger — I  mean  unnecessary  danger— and 
keep  no  company  with  rakes,  gamblers,  and  Whigs,  of  whom, 
it  is  to  be  feared,  there  are  but  too  many  in  the  service  into 
which  you  are  going.     Your  colonel,  as  I  am  informed,  is  an 

VOL.  L  E 


60 


WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


excellent   man — for  a  Presbyterian;  but   you  will   remember 

your  duty  to  God,  the  Church  of  England,  and  the" (this 

breach  ought  to  have  been  supplied,  according  to  the  rubric, 
with  the  word  king  ;  but  as,  unfortunately,  that  word  conveyed 
a  double  and  embarrassing  sense,  one  meaning  de  facto,  and  the 
other  de  jure,  the  knight  filled  up  the  blank  otherwise) — "  the 
Church  of  England,  and  all  constituted  authorities."  Then,  not 
trusting  himself  with  any  further  oratory,  he  carried  his  nephew 
to  his  stables  to  see  the  horses  destined  for  his  campaign.  Two 
were  black  (the  regimental  colour),  superb  chargers  both ;  the 
other  three  were  stout  active  hacks,  designed  for  the  road,  or 
for  his  domestics,  of  whom  two  were  to  attend  him  from  the 
Hall :  an  additional  groom,  if  necessary,  might  be  picked  up  in 
Scotland. 

"  You  will  depart  with  but  a  small  retinue,"  quoth  the  Baro- 
net, "compared  to  Sir  Hildebrand,  when  he  mustered  before 
the  gate  of  the  Hall  a  larger  body  of  horse  than  your  whole 
regiment  consists  of.  I  could  have  wished  that  these  twenty 
young  fellows  from  my  estate,  who  have  enlisted  in  yoiu-  troop, 
had  been  to  march  with  you  on  your  journey  to  Scotland.  It 
would  have  been  something,  at  least;  but  I  am  told  their 
attendance  would  be  thought  unusual  in  these  days,  when 
every  new  and  foolish  fashion  is  introduced  to  break  the  natural 
dependence  of  the  people  upon  their  landlords." 

Sir  Everard  had  done  his  best  to  correct  this  unnatural  dis- 
position of  the  times ;  for  he  had  brightened  the  chain  of  attach- 
ment between  the  recruits  and  their  young  captain,  not  only  by 
a  copious  repast  of  beef  and  ale,  by  way  of  parting  feast,  but 
by  such  a  pecuniary  donation  to  each  individual,  as  tended 
rather  to  improve  the  conviviality  than  the  discipline  of  their 
march.  After  inspecting  the  cavalry.  Sir  Everard  again  con- 
ducted his  nephew  to  the  library,  where  he  produced  a  letter, 
carefully  folded,  surrounded  by  a  little  stripe  of  flox-silk,  accord- 
ing to  ancient  form,  and  sealed  with  an  accurate  impression 
of  the  Waverley  coat-of-arms.  It  was  addressed,  with  great 
formality,  "  To  Cosmo  Comyne  Bradwardine,  Esq.  of  Bradwar- 
dine,  at  his  principal  mansion  of  TuUy-Veolan,  in  Perthshire, 
North  Britain.  These — By  the  hands  of  Captain  Edward 
Waverley,  nephew  of  Sir  Everard  Waverley,  of  Waverley- 
Honoiu-,  Bart." 

The  gentleman  to  whom  this  enormous  greeting  was  addressed. 


WAVERLEY.  51 

of  whom  we  shall  have  more  to  say  in  the  sequel,  had  been  in 
arms  for  the  exiled  family  of  Stewart  in  the  year  1715,  and  was 
made  prisoner  at  Preston  in  Lancashire.  He  was  of  a  very 
ancient  family,  and  somewhat  embarrassed  fortune ;  a  scholar, 
according  to  the  scholarship  of  Scotchmen,  that  is,  his  learning 
was  more  diffuse  than  accurate,  and  he  was  rather  a  reader  than 
a  grammarian.  Of  his  zeal  for  the  classic  authors  he  is  said  to 
have  given  an  uncommon  instance.  On  the  road  between  Pres- 
ton and  London  he  made  his  escape  from  his  guards ;  but  being 
afterwards  found  loitering  near  the  place  where  they  had  lodged 
the  former  night,  he  was  recognised,  and  again  arrested.  His 
companions,  and  even  his  escort,  were  surprised  at  his  infatua- 
tion, and  could  not  help  inquiring,  why,  being  once  at  liberty, 
he  had  not  made  the  best  of  his  way  to  a  place  of  safety ;  to 
which  he  replied,  that  he  had  intended  to  do  so,  but,  in  good 
faith,  he  had  returned  to  seek  his  Titus  Livius,  which  he  had 
forgot  in  the  hurry  of  his  escape.*  The  simplicity  of  this  anec- 
dote struck  the  gentleman,  who,  as  we  before  observed,  had 
managed  the  defence  of  some  of  those  unfortunate  persons,  at  the 
expense  of  Sir  Everard,  and  perhaps  some  others  of  the  party. 
He  was,  besides,  himself  a  special  admu'er  of  the  old  Patavinian ; 
and  though  probably  his  own  zeal  might  not  have  carried  him 
such  extravagant  lengths,  even  to  recover  the  edition  of  Sweyn- 
heim  and  Pannartz  (supposed  to  be  the  princeps),  he  did  not  the 
less  estimate  the  devotion  of  the  North  Briton,  and  in  conse- 
quence exerted  himself  to  so  much  purpose  to  remove  and 
soften  evidence,  detect  legal  flaws,  et  cetera,  that  he  accomplished 
the  final  discharge  and  deliverance  of  Cosmo  Comyne  Bradwar- 
dine  from  certain  very  awkward  consequences  of  a  plea  before 
our  sovereign  lord  the  king  in  Westminster. 

The  Baron  of  Bradwardine,  for  he  was  generally  so  called  in 
Scotland  (although  his  intimates,  from  his  place  of  residence, 
used  to  denominate  him  TuUy-Veolan,  or  more  familiarly, 
Tully),  no  sooner  stood  rectus  in  curid,  then  he  posted  down  to 
pay  his  respects  and  make  his  acknowledgments  at  Waverley- 
Honour.  A  congenial  passion  for  field-sports  and  a  general 
coincidence  in  political  opinions,  cemented  his  friendship  with 
Sir  Everard,  notwithstanding  the  difference  of  tlieir  habits  and 
studies  in  other  particulars;  and,  having  spent  several  weeks 
at  Waverley-Honour,  the  Baron  departed  with  many  expressions 
*  Note  A.     Titus  Livius. 


6S  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

of  regard,  warmly  pressing  the  Baronet  to  return  his  visit,  and 
partake  of  the  diversion  of  grouse-shooting  upon  his  moors  in 
Perthshire  next  season.  Shortly  after,  Mr.  Bradwardine  re- 
mitted from  Scotland  a  sum  in  reimbursement  of  expenses 
incurred  in  the  King's  High  Court  of  Westminster,  which, 
although  not  quite  so  formidable  when  reduced  to  the  English 
denomination,  had,  in  its  original  form  of  Scotch  pounds, 
shillings,  and  pence,  such  a  formidable  effect  upon  the  frame 
of  Duncan  Macwheeble,  the  laird's  confidential  factor,  baron- 
bailie,  and  man  of  resource,  that  he  had  a  fit  of  the  colic  which 
lasted  for  five  days,  occasioned,  he  said,  solely  and  utterly  by 
becoming  the  unhappy  instrument  of  conveying  such  a  serious 
simi  of  money  out  of  his  native  country  into  the  hands  of  the 
false  English.  But  patriotism,  as  it  is  the  fairest,  so  it  is  often 
the  most  suspicious  mask  of  other  feelings ;  and  many  who 
knew  Bailie  Macwheeble,  concluded  that  his  professions  of 
regret  were  not  altogether  disinterested,  and  that  he  would 
have  grudged  the  moneys  paid  to  the  loons  at  Westminster 
much  less  had  they  not  come  from  Bradwardine  estate — a  fimd 
which  he  considered  as  more  particularly  his  own.  But  the 
Bailie  protested  he  was  absolutely  disinterested — 

Woe,  woe,  for  Scotland,  not  a  wMt  for  me  ! 

The  laird  was  only  rejoiced  that  his  worthy  friend.  Sir  Everard 
Waverley  of  Waverley-Honour,  was  reimbursed  of  the  expendi- 
ture which  he  had  outlaid  on  account  of  the  house  of  Bradwar- 
dine. It  concerned,  he  said,  the  credit  of  his  own  family,  and 
of  the  kingdom  of  Scotland  at  large,  that  these  disbursements 
should  be  repaid  forthwith,  and,  if  delayed,  it  would  be  a  matter 
of  national  reproach.  Sir  Everard,  accustomed  to  treat  much 
larger  sums  with  indifference,  received  the  remittance  of  £294, 
13s.  6d,  without  being  aware  that  the  payment  was  an  inter- 
national concern,  and,  indeed,  would  probably  have  forgot  the 
circumstance  altogether,  if  Bailie  Macwheeble  had  thought  of 
comforting  his  colic  by  intercepting  the  subsidy.  A  yearly 
intercourse  took  place,  of  a  short  letter,  and  a  hamper,  or  a 
cask  or  two,  between  Waverley-Honour  and  TuUy-Veolan,  the 
English  exports  consisting  of  mighty  cheeses  and  mightier  ale, 
pheasants  and  venison,  and  the  Scottish  returns  being  vested  in 
grouse,  white  hares,  pickled  salmon,  and  usquebaugh.  AH 
which  were  meant,  sent,  and  received,  as  pledges  of  constant 


WAVERLEY.  M 

friendship  and  amity  between  two  important  houses.  It  fol- 
lowed as  a  matter  of  course,  that  the  heir-apparent  of  Waverley- 
Honour  could  not,  with  propriety,  visit  Scotland  without  being 
furnished  with  credentials  to  the  Baron  of  Bradwardine. 

When  this  matter  was  explained  and  settled,  Mr.  Pembroke 
expressed  his  wish  to  take  a  private  and  particular  leave  of  his 
dear  pupil.  The  good  man's  exhortations  to  Edward  to  preserve 
an  imblemished  life  and  morals,  to  hold  fast  the  principles 
of  the  Christian  religion,  and  to  eschew  the  profane  company  of 
scoffers  and  latitudinarians,  too  much  abounding  in  the  army, 
were  not  unmingled  with  his  political  prejudices.  It  had 
pleased  Heaven,  he  said,  to  place  Scotland  (doubtless  for  the 
sins  of  their  ancestors  in  1642)  in  a  more  deplorable  state  of 
darkness  than  even  this  unhappy  kingdom  of  England.  Here, 
at  least,  although  the  candlestick  of  the  Church  of  England  had 
been  in  some  degree  removed  from  its  place,  it  yet  afforded  a 
glimmering  light ;  there  was  a  hierarchy,  though  schismatical, 
and  fallen  from  the  principles  maintained  by  those  great  fathers 
of  the  church,  Sancroft  and  his  brethren ;  there  was  a  liturgy, 
though  wofully  perverted  in  some  of  the  principal  petitions. 
But  in  Scotland  it  was  utter  darkness ;  and,  excepting  a  sor- 
rowful, scattered,  and  persecuted  remnant,  the  pulpits  were 
abandoned  to  Presbyterians,  and  he  feared,  to  sectaries  of  every 
description.  It  should  be  his  duty  to  fortify  his  dear  pupil  to 
resist  such  unhallowed  and  pernicious  doctrines  in  church  and 
state,  as  must  necessarily  be  forced  at  times  upon  his  unwilling 
ears. 

Here  he  produced  two  immense  folded  packets,  which  appear- 
ed each  to  contain  a  whole  ream  of  closely  written  manuscript. 
They  had  been  the  labour  of  the  worthy  man's  whole  life ;  and 
never  were  labour  and  zeal  more  absurdly  wasted.  He  had  at 
one  time  gone  to  London,  with  the  intention  of  giving  them  to 
the  world,  by  the  medium  of  a  bookseller  in  Little  Britain, 
well  known  to  deal  in  such  commodities,  and  to  whom  he  was 
instructed  to  address  himself  in  a  particular  phrase,  and  with  a 
certain  sign,  which,  it  seems,  passed  at  that  time  current  among 
the  initiated  Jacobites.  The  moment  Mr.  Pembroke  had  uttered 
the  shibboleth,  with  the  appropriate  gesture,  the  bibliopolist 
greeted  him,  notwithstanding  every  disclamation,  by  the  title  of 
Doctor,  and  conveying  him  into  his  back  shop,  after  inspecting 
every  possible  and  impossible  place  of  concealment,  he  com- 


64  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

menced:  "Eh,  doctor!  Well — all  under  the  rose — snug — I 
keep  no  holes  here  even  for  a  Hanoverian  rat  to  hide  in.  And, 
what — eh  !  any  good  news  from  our  friends  over  the  water  1 — 
and  how  does  the  worthy  king  of  France  ?  Or  perhaps  you  are 
more  lately  from  Rome  1 — it  must  be  Rome  will  do  it  at  last — 
the  church  must  light  its  candle  at  the  old  lamp.  Eh  !  what, 
cautious  1     I  like  you  the  better ;  but  no  fear." 

Here  Mr.  Pembroke,  with  some  diflBculty,  stopped  a  torrent 
of  interrogations,  eked  out  with  signs,  nods,  and  winks ;  and, 
having  at  length  convinced  the  bookseller  that  he  did  him  too 
much  honour  in  supposing  him  an  emissary  of  exiled  royalty,  he 
explained  his  actual  business. 

The  man  of  books,  with  a  much  more  composed  air,  proceeded 
to  examine  the  manuscripts.  The  title  of  the  first  was,  "  A 
Dissent  from  Dissenters,  or  the  Comprehension  confuted ;  shew- 
the  Impossibility  of  any  Composition  between  the  Church  and 
Puritans,  Presbyterians,  or  Sectaries  of  any  description ;  illus- 
trated from  the  Scriptures,  the  Fathers  of  the  Church,  and  the 
soundest  Controversial  Divines."  To  this  work  the  bookseller 
positively  demurred.  "Well  meant,"  he  said,  "and  learned, 
doubtless ;  but  the  time  had  gone  by.  Printed  on  small  pica 
it  would  run  to  eight  hundred  pages,  and  could  never  pay. 
Begged  therefore  to  be  excused.  Loved  and  honoured  the  true 
church  from  his  soul ;  and,  had  it  been  a  sermon  on  the 
martyrdom,  or  any  twelve-penny  touch — why  I  would  venture 
something  for  the  honour  of  the  cloth.  But  come,  let's  see  the 
other.  '  Right  Hereditary  righted  ! '  ah,  there's  some  sense  in 
this  !     Hum — hum — hum — pages  so  many,  paper  so  much, 

letter-press Ah  !    I'll  tell  you,  though,   doctor,   you  must 

knock  out  some  of  the  Latin  and  Greek ;  heavy,  doctor,  damn'd 
heavy — (beg  your  pardon)  and  if  you  throw  in  a  few  grains 
more  pepper — I  am  he  that  never  peached  my  author — I  have 
published  for  Drake,  and  Charlwood  Lawton,  and  poor  Am- 
hurst.*  Ah,  Caleb  !  Caleb  !  Well,  it  was  a  shame  to  let  poor 
Caleb  starve,  and  so  many  fat  rectors  and  squires  among  us.  I 
gave  him  a  dinner  once  a-week;  but.  Lord  love  you,  what's  once 
a-week,  when  a  man  does  not  know  where  to  go  the  other  six 
days?— Well,  but  I  must  shew  the  manuscript  to  little  Tom 
Alibi,  the  solicitor,  who  manages  all  my  law  affairs — must  keep 
on  the  windy  side — the  mob  were  very  uncivil  the  last  time  I 
*  Note  B.     Nicholas  Amliurst. 


WAVERLEY.  5fi 

mounted  in  Old  Palace  Yard — all  Whigs  and  Roundheads  every 
man  of  them,  Williamites  and  Hanover  rats." 

The  next  day  Mr.  Pembroke  again  called  on  the  publisher, 
but  found  Tom  Alibi's  advice  had  determined  him  against 
undertaking  the  work.  "  Not  but  what  I  would  go  to — (what 
was  I  going  to  say  1)  to  the  Plantations  for  the  church  with 
pleasure — ^but,  dear  doctor,  I  have  a  wife  and  family ;  but,  to 
show  my  zeal,  I'll  recommend  the  job  to  my  neighbour  Trim- 
mel — he  is  a  bachelor,  and  leaving  off  business,  so  a  voyage 
in  a  western  barge  would  not  inconvenience  him."  But  Mr. 
Trimmel  was  also  obdurate,  and  Mr.  Pembroke,  fortunately 
perchance  for  himself,  was  compelled  to  return  to  Waverley- 
Honour  with  his  treatise  in  vindication  of  the  real  fundamental 
principles  of  church  and  state  safely  packed  in  his  saddle-bags. 

As  the  public  were  thus  likely  to  be  deprived  of  the  benefit 
arising  from  his  lucubrations  by  the  selfish  cowardice  of  the 
trade,  Mr.  Pembroke  resolved  to  make  two  copies  of  these 
tremendous  manuscripts  for  the  use  of  his  pupil.  He  felt  that 
he  had  been  indolent  as  a  tutor,  and,  besides,  his  conscience 
checked  him  for  complying  with  the  request  of  Mr.  Richard 
Waverley,  that  he  would  impress  no  sentiments  upon  Edward's 
mind  inconsistent  with  the  present  settlement  in  chiu-ch  and 
state.  But  now,  thought  he,  I  may,  without  breach  of  my 
word,  since  he  is  no  longer  under  my  tuition,  aff"ord  the  youth 
the  means  of  judging  for  himself,  and  have  only  to  dread  his 
reproaches  for  so  long  concealing  the  light  which  the  perusal 
will  flash  upon  his  mind.  While  he  thus  indulged  the  reveries 
of  an  author  and  a  politician,  his  darling  proselyte,  seeing 
nothing  very  inviting  in  the  title  of  the  tracts,  and  appalled  by 
the  bulk  and  compact  lines  of  the  manuscript,  quietly  consigned 
them  to  a  corner  of  his  travelling  trunk. 

Aunt  Rachel's  farewell  was  brief  and  affectionate.  She  only 
cautioned  her  dear  Edward^  whom  she  probably  deemed  some- 
what susceptible,"  against  the  fascination  of  Scottish  beauty. 
She  allowed  that  the  northern  part  of  the  island  contained  some 
ancient  families,  but  they  were  all  Whigs  and  Presbyterians 
except  the  Highlanders ;  and  respecting  them  she  must  needs 
say,  there  could  be  no  great  delicacy  among  the  ladies,  where 
the  gentlemen's  usual  attire  was,  as  she  had  been  assured,  to 
say  the  least,  very  singidar,  and  not  at  all  decorous.  She  con- 
cluded her  farewell  with  a  kind  aud  moving  benediction,  and 


56  WAVERLEY   NOVELS. 

gave  the  young  officer,  as  a  pledge  of  her  regard,  a  valuable 
diamond  ring  (often  worn  by  the  male  sex  at  that  time),  and 
a  purse  of  broad  gold  pieces,  which  also  were  more  common 
Sixty  Years  since  than  they  have  been  of  late. 


CHAPTER  SEVENTH. 

A    HOESE-QUARTER   IN   SCOTLAND. 

The  next  morning,  amid  varied  feelings,  the  chief  of  which 
was  a  predominant,  anxious,  and  even  solemn  impression,  that 
he  was  now  in  a  great  measure  abandoned  to  his  own  guidance 
and  direction,  Edward  Waverley  departed  from  the  Hall  amid 
the  blessings  and  tears  of  all  the  old  domestics  and  the  in- 
habitants of  the  village,  mingled  with  some  sly  petitions  for 
serjeantcies  and  corporalships,  and  so  forth,  on  the  part  of  those 
who  professed  that  "  they  never  thoft  to  ha'  seen  Jacob,  and 
Giles,  and  Jonathan,  go  off  for  soldiers,  save  to  attend  his  honour, 
as  in  duty  bound."  Edward,  as  in  duty  bound,  extricated  him- 
self from  the  supplicants  with  the  pledge  of  fewer  promises  than 
might  have  been  expected  from  a  young  man  so  little  accustomed 
to  the  world.  After  a  short  visit  to  London,  he  proceeded  on 
horseback,  then  the  general  mode  of  travelling,  to  Edinburgh, 
and  from  thence  to  Dundee,  a  seaport  on  the  eastern  coast  of 
Angus-shire,  where  his  regiment  was  then  quartered. 

He  now  entered  upon  a  new  world,  where,  for  a  time,  all  was 
beautiful  because  all  was  new.  Colonel  Gardiner,  the  com- 
manding officer  of  the  regiment,  was  himself  a  study  for  a 
romantic,  and  at  the  same  timean^inquisitive,  youth.  T!n 
person  He"  was  tall,  handsome,  and  active,  though  somewhat 
advanced  in  life.  In  his  early  years  he  had  been  what  is 
called,  by  manner  of  palliative,  a  very  gay  young  man,  and 
strange  stories  were  circulated  about  his  sudden  conversion 
from  doubt,  if  not  infidelity,  to  a  serious  and  even  enthusiastic 
turn  of  mind.  'It  was  whispered  that  a  supernatural  com- 
munication, of  a  nature  obvious  even  to  the  exterior  senses,  had 
produced  this  wonderful  change ;  and  though  some  mentioned 
the  proselyte  as  an  enthusiast,  none  hinted  at  his  being  a 
hypocrite.      This    singular    and    mystical    circumstance    gave 


WAVERLEY.  57 

Colonel  Gardiner  a  peculiar  and  solemn  interest  in  the  eyes  of 
the  young  soldier.*  It  may  be  easily  imagined  that  the  ofl&cers 
of  a  regiment,  commanded  by  so  respectable  a  person,  composed 
a  society  more  sedate  and  orderly  than  a  military  mess  always 
exhibits ;  and  that  Waverley  escaped  some  temptations  to  which 
he  might  otherwise  have  been  exposed. 

Meanwhile  his  military  education  proceeded.  Already  a 
good  horseman,  he  was  now  initiated  into  the  arts  of  the 
manege,  which,  when  carried  to  perfection,  almost  realise  the 
fable  of  the  Centaur,  the  guidance  of  the  horse  appearing  to 
proceed  from  the  rider's  mere  volition,  rather  than  from  the  use 
of  any  external  and  apparent  signal  of  motion.  He  received 
also  instructions  in  his  field  duty ;  but,  I  must  own,  that  when 
his  first  ardour  was  passed,  his  progress  fell  short  in  the  latter 
particular  of  what  he  wished  and  expected.  The  duty  of  an 
oflBcer,  the  most  imposing  of  all  others  to  the  inexperienced 
mind,  because  accompanied  with  so  much  outward  pomp  and 
circumstance,  is  in  its  essence  a  very  dry  and  abstract  task, 
depending  chiefly  upon  arithmetical  combinations,  requiring 
much  attention,  and  a  cool  and  reasoning  head,  to  bring  them 
into  action.  Our  hero  was  liable  to  fits  of  absence,  in  which 
his  blunders  excited  some  mirth,  and  called  down  some  reproof. 
This  circumstance  impressed  him  with  a  painful  sense  of  infe- 
riority in  those  qualities  which  appeared  most  to  deserve  and 
obtain  regard  in  his  new  profession.  He  asked  himself  in  vain, 
why  his  eye  could  not  judge  of  distance  or  space  so  well  as 
those  of  his  companions ;  why  his  head  was  not  always  suc- 
cessful in  disentangling  the  various  partial  movements  necessary 
to  execute  a  particular  evolution;  and  why  his  memory,  so 
alert  upon  most  occasions,  did  not  correctly  retain  technical 
phrases,  and  minute  points  of  etiquette  or  field  discipline. 
Waverley  was  naturally  modest,  and  therefore  did  not  fall  into 
the  egregious  mistake  of  supposing  such  minuter  rules  of  mili- 
tary duty  beneath  his  notice,  or  conceiting  himself  to  be  bom  a 
general,  because  he  made  an  indifferent  subaltern.  The  truth 
was,  that  the  vague  and  unsatisfactory  course  of  reading  which 
he  had  pursued,  working  upon  a  temper  naturally  retired  and 
abstracted,  had  given  him  that  wavering  and  unsettled  habit  of 
mind  which  is  most  averse  to  study  and  rivetted  attention. 
Time,  in  the  meanwhile,  hung  heavy  on  his  hands.  The  gentry 
*  Note  C.     Colonel  Gardiner. 


<^^ 


58  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

of  tlie  neighbourhood  were  disaffected,  and  showed  little  hospi- 
tality to  the  military  guests;  and  the  people  of  the  town, 
hiefly  engaged  in  mercantila.  pursuits,  were  not  such  as  Waver- 
ej  chose  to  associate  with.  The  arrival  of  summer,  and  a 
curiosity  to  know  something  more  of  Scotland  than  he  could  see 
in  a  ride  from  his  quarters,  determined  him  to  request  leave  of 
absence  for  a  few  weeks.  He  resolved  first  to  visit  his  uncle's 
ancient  friend  and  correspondent,  with  the  purpose  of  extending 
or  shortening  the  time  of  his  residence  according  to  circum- 
stances. He  travelled  of  course  on  horseback,  and  with  a  single 
attendant,  and  passed  his  first  night  at  a  miserable  inn,  where 
the  landlady  had  neither  shoes  nor  stockings,  and  the  landlord, 
who  called  himself  a  gentleman,  was  disposed  to  be  rude  to  his 
guest  because  he  had  not  bespoke  the  pleasure  of  his  society  to 
supper.*  The  next  day,  traversing  an  open  and  unenclosed 
country,  Edward  gradually  approached  the  Highlands  of  Perth- 
shire, which  at  first  had  appeared  a  blue  outline  in  the  horizon, 
but  now  swelled  into  huge  gigantic  masses,  which  frowned  de- 
fiance over  the  more  level  country  that  lay  beneath  them. 
Near  the  bottom  of  this  stupendous  barrier,  but  still  in  the 
Lowland  country,  dwelt  Cosmo  Comyne  Bradwardine  of  Brad- 
wardine ;  and,  if  grey-haired  eld  can  be  in  aught  believed,  there 
had  dwelt  his  ancestors,  with  all  their  heritage,  since  the  days 
of  the  gracious  King  Duncan. 


CHAPTER   EIGHTH. 

A    SCOTTISH    MANOR-HOUSE    SIXTY   YEARS    SINCE. 

It  was  about  noon  when  Captain  Waverley  entered  the 
straggling  village,  or  rather  hamlet,  of  Tully-Veolan,  close  to 
which  was  situated  the  mansion  of  the  proprietor.  The  houses 
seemed  miserable  in  the  extreme,  especially  to  an  eye  accustomed 
to  the  smiling  neatness  of  English  cottages.  They  stood,  with- 
out any  respect  for  regularity,  on  each  side  of  a  straggling  kind 
of  unpaved  street,  where  children,  almost  in  a  primitive  state 
of  nakedness,  lay  sprawling,  as  if  to  be  crushed  by  the  hoofs 
of  the  first  passing  horse.  Occasionally,  indeed,  when  such  a 
*  Note  D      Scottish  Inus. 


WAVERLEY.  59 

consummation  seemed  inevitable,  a  watchful  old  grandam,  with 
her  close  cap,  distaff,  and  spindle,  rushed  like  a  sibyl  in  Irenzy 
out  of  one  of  these  miserable  cells,  dashed  into  the  middle  of 
the  path,  and  snatching  up  her  own  charge  from  among  the 
sun-burnt  loiterers,  saluted  him  with  a  sound  cuff,  and  trans- 
ported him  back  to  his  dungeon,  the  little  white-headed  varlet 
screaming  all  the  while,  from  the  very  top  of  his  lungs,  a  shrilly 
treble  to  the  growling  remonstrances  of  the  enraged  matron. 
Another  part  in  this  concert  was  sustained  by  the  incessant 
yelping  of  a  score  of  idle  useless  curs,  which  followed,  snarling, 
barking,  howling,  and  snapping  at  the  horses'  heels ;  a  nuisance 
at  that  time  so  common  in  Scotland,  that  a  French  tourist,  who, 
like  other  travellers,  longed  to  find  a  good  and  rational  reason 
for  everything  he  saw,  has  recorded,  as  one  of  the  memorabilia 
of  Caledonia,  that  the  state  maintained  in  each  village  a  relay 
of  curs,  called  collies,  whose  duty  it  was  to  chase  the  chevaux  de 
poste  (too  starved  and  exhausted  to  move  without  such  a  stimulus) 
from  one  hamlet  to  another,  till  their  annoying  convoy  drove 
them  to  the  end  of  their  stage.  The  evil  and  remedy  (such  as 
it  is)  still  exist ;  but  this  is  remote  from  our  present  purpose, 
and  is  only  thrown  out  for  consideration  of  the  collectors  under 
Mr.  Dent's  dog-bill. 

As  Waverley  moved  on,  here  and  there  an  old  man,  bent  as 
much  by  toil  as  years,  his  eyes  bleared  with  age  and  smoke, 
tottered  to  the  door  of  his  hut,  to  gaze  on  the  dress  of  the 
stranger,  and  the  form  and  motions  of  the  horses,  and  then 
assembled  with  his  neighbours,  in  a  little  group  at  the  smithy,  to 
discuss  the  probabilities  of  whence  the  stranger  came,  and  where 
he  might  be  going.  Three  or  four  village  girls,  returning  from 
the  well  or  brook  with  pitchers  and  pails  upon  their  heads, 
formed  more  pleasing  objects ;  and,  with  their  thin,  short  gowns 
and  single  petticoats,  bare  arms,  legs,  and  feet,  uncovered  heads, 
and  braided  hair,  somewhat  resembled  Italian  forms  of  landscape. 
Nor  could  a  lover  of  the  pictur^que  have  challenged  either  the 
elegance  of  their  costume,  or  the~  symmetry  of  their  shape; 
although,  to  say  the  truth,  a  mere  Englishman,  in  search  of  the 
comf or  table,  a  word  peculiar  to  his  native  tongue,  might  have 
wished  the  clothes  less  scanty,  the  feet  and  legs  somewhat  pro- 
tected from  the  weather,  the  head  and  complexion  shrouded 
from  the  sun,  or  perhaps  might  even  have  thought  the  whole 
person  and  dress  considerably  improved,  by  a  plentiful  applica- 


60  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

tion  of  spring  water,  with  a  quantum  mfficit  of  soap.  The  whole 
scene  was  depressing ;  for  it  argued,  at  the  first  glance,  at  least  a 
stagnation  of  industry,  and  perhaps  of  intellect.  Even  curiosity, 
the  busiest  passion  of  the  idle,  seemed  of  a  listless  cast  in  the 
village  of  TuUy-Veolan :  the  curs  aforesaid  alone  showed  any 
part  of  its  activity ;  with  the  villagers  it  was  passive.  They 
stood  and  gazed  at  the  handsome  young  officer  and  his  attendant, 
but  without  any  of  those  quick  motions,  and  eager  looks,  that 
indicate  the  earnestness  with  which  those  who  live  in  monotonous 
ease  at  home,  look  out  for  amusement  abroad.  Yet  the  physi- 
ognomy of  the  people,  when  more  closely  examined,  was  far 
from  exhibiting  the  indifference  of  stupidity :  their  features 
were  rough,  but  remarkably  intelligent;  grave,  but  the  very 
reverse  of  stupid ;  and  from  among  the  yoimg  women,  an  artist 
might  have  chosen  more  than  one  model,  whose  features  and 
form  resembled  those  of  Minerva.  The  children,  also,  whose 
skins  were  burnt  black,  and  whose  hair  was  bleached  white,  by 
the  influence  of  the  sun,  had  a  look  and  manner  of  life  and  in- 
terest. It  seemed,  upon  the  whole,  as  if  poverty,  and  indolence, 
its  too  frequent  companion,  were  combining  to  depress  the 
natural  genius  and  acquired  information  of  a  hardy,  intelligent, 
and  reflecting  peasantry. 

Some  such  thoughts  crossed  Waverley's  mind  as  he  paced  his 
horse  slowly  through  the  rugged  and  flinty  street  of  TuUy-Veolan, 
interrupted  only  in  his  meditations  by  the  occasional  caprioles 
which  his  charger  exhibited  at  the  reiterated  assaults  of  those 
canine  Cossacks,  the  collies  before  mentioned.  The  village  was 
more  than  half  a  mile  long,  the  cottages  being  irregularly  divided 
from  each  other  by  gardens,  or  yards,  as  the  inhabitants  called 
them,  of  different  sizes,  where  (for  it  is  Sixty  Years  since)  the 
now  universal  potato  was  unknown,  but  which  were  stored  with 
gigantic  plants  of  kale  or  colewort,  encircled  with  groves  of 
nettles,  and  exhibited  here  and  there  a  huge  hemlock,  or  the 
national  thistle,  overshadowing  a  quarter  of  the  petty  enclosure. 
The  broken  ground  on  which  the  village  was  built  had  never 
been  levelled ;  so  that  these  enclosures  presented  declivities  of 
every  degree,  here  rising  like  terraces,  there  sinking  like  tanpits. 
The  dry-stone  walls  which  fenced,  or  seemed  to  fence  (for  they 
were  sorely  breached),  these  hanging  gardens  of  Tully-Veolan, 
were  intersected  by  a  narrow  lane  leading  to  the  common  field, 
where  the  joint  labour  of  the  villagers   cultivated   altemat^e 


WAVERLEY.  61 

ridges  and  patches  of  rye,  oats,  barley,  and  peas,  each  of  such 
minute  extent,  that  at  a  little  distance  the  unprofitable  variety 
of  the  surface  resembled  a  tailor's  book  of  patterns.  In  a  few 
favoured  instances,  there  appeared  behind  the  cottages  a  miser- 
able wigwam,  compiled  of  earth,  loose  stones,  and  turf,  where 
the  wealthy  might  perhaps  shelter  a  starved  cow  or  sorely  galled 
horse.  But  almost  every  hut  was  fenced  in  front  by  a  huge 
black  stack  of  turf  on  one  side  of  the  door,  while  on  the  other 
the  family  dung-hill  ascended  in  noble  emulation. 

About  a  bow-shot  from  the  end  of  the  village  appeared  the 
enclosures,  proudly  denominated  the  Parks  of  Tully-Veolan, 
being  certain  square  fields,  surrounded  and  divided  by  stone 
walls  five  feet  in  height.  In  the  centre  of  the  exterior  barrier 
was  the  upper  gate  of  the  avenue,  opening  under  an  archway, 
battlemented  on  the  top,  and  adorned  with  two  large  weather- 
beaten  mutilated  masses  of  upright  stone,  which,  if  the  tradition 
of  the  hamlet  could  be  trusted,  had  once  represented,  at  least 
had  been  once  designed  to  represent,  two  rampant  Bears,  the 
supporters  of  the  family  of  Bradwardine.  This  avenue  was 
straight,  and  of  moderate  length,  running  between  a  double  row 
of  very  ancient  horse-chestnuts,  planted  alternately  with  syca- 
mores, which  rose  to  such  huge  height,  and  flourished  so 
luxuriantly,  that  their  boughs  completely  over-arched  the  broad 
road  beneath.  Beyond  these  venerable  ranks,  and  running 
parallel  to  them,  were  two  high  walls,  of  apparently  the  like 
antiquity,  overgrown  with  ivy,  honeysuckle,  and  other  climbing 
plants.  The  avenue  seemed  very  little  trodden^  and  chiefly  by 
foot-passengers;  so  that  being  very  broad,  and  enjoying  a 
constant  shade,  it  was  clothed  with  grass  of  a  deep  and  rich 
verdure,  excepting  where  a  foot-path,  worn  by  occasional  pas- 
sengers, tracked  with  a  natural  sweep  the  way  from  the  upper 
to  the  lower  gate.  This  nether  portal,  like  the  former,  opened 
in  front  of  a  wall  ornamented  with  some  rude  sculpture,  with 
battlements  on  the  top,  over  which  were  seen,  half-hidden  by  the 
trees  of  the  avenue,  the  high  steep  roofs  and  narrow  gables  of 
the  mansion,  with  lines  indented  into  steps,  and  comers  decorated 
with  small  turrets.  One  of  the  folding  leaves  of  the  lower 
gate  was  open,  and  as  the  sun  shone  full  into  the  court  behind, 
a  long  line  of  brilliancy  was  flung  upon  the  aperture  up  the 
dark  and  gloomy  avenue.  It  was  one  of  those  effects  which  a 
painter  loves  to  represent,  and  mingled  well  with  the  struggling 


62  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

light  which  found  its  way  between  the  boughs  of  the  shady  arch 
that  vaulted  the  broad  green  alley. 

The  solitude  and  repose  of  the  whole  scene  seemed  almost 
romantic  j  and  Waverley,  who  had  given  his  horse  to  his  servant 
(5nr~entering  the  first  gate,  walked  slowly  down  the  avenue, 
enjoying  the  grateful  and  cooling  shade,  and  so  much  pleased 
with  the  placid  ideas  of  rest  and  seclusion  excited  by  this  con- 
fined and  quiet  scene,  that  he  forgot  the  misery  and  dirt  of  the 
hamlet  he  had  left  behind  him.  The  opening  into  the  paved 
court-yard  corresponded  with  the  rest  of  the  scene.  The  house, 
which  seemed  to  consist  of  two  or  three  high,  narrow,  and  steex)- 
roofed  buildings,  projecting  from  each  other  at  right  angles, 
formed  one  side  of  the  enclosure.  It  had  been  built  at  a  period 
when  castljs  were  no  longer  necessary,  and  when  the  Scottish 
ai'chitects  had  not  yet  acquired  the  art  of  designing  a  domestic 
residenco.  TLj  ..i'adows  were  numberless,  but  very  small ;  the 
roof  had  some  nondescript  kind  of  projections,  called  bartizans, 
and  displayed  at  each  frequent  angle  a  small  turret,  rather 
resembling  a  pepper-box  than  a  Gothic  watch-tower.  Neither 
did  the  front  indicate  absolute  security  from  danger.  There 
were  loop-holes  for  musketry,  and  iron  stancheons  on  the  lower 
windows,  probably  to  repel  any  roving  band  of  gipsies,  or  resist 
a  predatory  visit  from  the  Caterans  of  the  neighbouring  High- 
lands. Stables  and  other  offices  occupied  another  side  of  the 
square.  The  former  were  low  vaults,  with  narrow  slits  instead 
of  windows,  resembling,  as  Edward's  groom  observed,  "  rather  a 
prison  for  murderers  and  larceners,  and  such  like  as  are  tried  at 
'sizes,  than  a  place  for  any  Christian  cattle."  Above  these 
dungeon-looking  stables  were  granaries,  called  gimels,  and  other 
offices,  to  which  there  was  access  by  outside  stairs  of  heavy 
masonry.  Two  battlemented  walls,  one  of  which  faced  the 
avenue,  and  the  other  divided  the  court  from  the  garden,  com- 
pleted the  enclosure. 

Nor  was  the  court  without  its  ornaments.  In  one  comer  was 
a  tun-bellied  pigeon-house  of  great  size  and  rotundity,  resem- 
bling in  figure  and  proportion  the  curious  edifice  called  Arthur's 
Oven,  which  would  have  turned  the  brains  of  all  the  antiquaries 
in  England  had  not  the  worthy  proprietor  pulled  it  down  for 
the  sake  of  mending  a  neighbouring  dam-dyke.  This  dovecot, 
or  columhariwm,  as  the  owner  called  it,  was  no  small  resource 
to  a  Scottish  laird  of  that  period,  whose  scanty  rents  were  eked 


WAVERLEY.  63 

out  by  the  contributions  levied  upon  the  farms  by  these  light 
foragers,  and  the  conscriptions  exacted  from  the  latter  for  the 
benefit  of  the  table. 

Another  corner  of  the  court  displayed  a  fountain,  where  a 
huge  bear,  carved  in  stone,  predominated  over  a  large  stone 
basin,  into  which  he  disgorged  the  water.  This  work  of  art  was 
the  wonder  of  the  country  ten  miles  round.  It  must  not  be 
forgotten  that  all  sorts  of  bears,  small  and  large,  demi  or  in  full 
proportion,  were  carved  over  the  windows,  upon  the  ends  of  the 
gables,  terminated  the  spouts,  and  supported  the  turrets,  with 
the  ancient  family  motto,  "  "Peroar  ti)e  ^ar/'  cut  under  each 
hyperborean  form.  The  court  was  spacious,  well  paved,  and 
perfectly  clean,  there  being  probably  another  entrance  behind 
the  stables  for  removing  the  litter.  Everything  around  appeared 
solitary,  and  would  have  been  silent,  but  for  the  continued 
plashing  of  the  fountain ;  and  the  whole  scene  still  maintained 
the  monastic  illusion  which  the  fancy  of  Waverley  had  conjured 
up. — And  here  we  beg  permission  to  close  a  chapter  of  still 
Ufe^  

*  There  is  no  particular  mansion  described  under  the  name  of  Tully- 
Veolan ;  but  the  peculiarities  of  the  description  occur  in  various  old 
Scottish  seats, t  The  house  of  Warrender  upon  Bruntsfield  Links,  and  that 
of  Old  Ravelston,  belonging,  the  former  to  Sir  George  Warrender,  the  latter 
to  Sir  Alexander  Keith,  have  both  contributed  several  hints  to  the  de- 
scription in  the  text.  The  House  of  Dean,  near  Edinburgh,  has  also  some 
points  of  resemblance  with  Tully-Veolan,  The  author  has,  however,  been 
informed,  that  the  House  of  Grandtully  resembles  that  of  the  Baron  of 
Bradwardine  still  more  than  any  of  the  above. 

t  (The  rampant  bears  on  the  gateway  are  supposed  to  have  been  suggested  to  the 
author  by  similar  effigies  still  standing  on  the  gate  to  Traquair  House  on  the  Tweed, 
with  which  he  was  well  acquainted.  Mr.  Lockhart  mentions  CraighaU  in  Perthshire 
as  another  mansion  bearing  a  hkeness  to  Tully-Veolan.) 


64  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

CHAPTER  NINTH 

MOEB  OF  THE  MANOE-HOUSE  AND  ITS  ENVIRONS. 

After  having  satisfied  his  curiosity  by  gazing  around  him  for  a 
few  minutes,  Waverley  applied  himself  to  the  massive  knocker 
of  the  hall  door,  the  architrave  of  which  bore  the  date  1594. 
But  no  answer  was  returned,  though  the  peal  resounded  through 
a  number  of  apartments,  and  was  echoed  from  the  coui't-yard 
walls  without  the  house,  startling  the  pigeons  from  the  vener- 
able rotunda  which  they  occupied,  and  alarming  anew  even  the 
distant  village  curs,  which  had  retired  to  sleep  upon  their  re- 
spective dunghills.  Tired  of  the  din  which  he  created,  and  the 
unprofitable  responses  which  it  excited,  Waverley  began  to  think 
that  he  had  reached  the  castle  of  Orgoglio,  as  entered  by  the 
victorious  Prince  Arthur, 

When  'gan  lie  loudly  through  the  house  to  call, 

But  no  man  cared  to  answer  to  his  cry  ; 
There  reigned  a  solemn  silence  over  all, 
Nor  voice  was  heard,  nor  wight  was  seen,  in  bower  or  hall. 

Filled  almost  with  expectation  of  beholding  some  "  old,  old 
man,  with  beard  as  white  as  snow,"  whom  he  might  question 
concerning  this  deserted  mansion,  our  hero  turned  to  a  little 
oaken  wicket-door,  well  clenched  with  iron  nails,  which  opened 
in  the  court-yard  wall  at  its  angle  with  the  house.  It  was  only 
latched,  notwithstanding  its  fortified  appearance,  and  when 
opened  admitted  him  into  the  garden,  which  presented  a  pleasant 
scene.*  The  southern  side  of  the  house,  clothed  with  fruit- 
trees,  and  having  many  evergreens  trained  upon  its  walls,  ex- 
tended its  irregular  yet  venerable  front  along  a  terrace,  partly 
paved,  partly  gravelled,  partly  bordered  with  flowers  and  choice 
shrubs.  This  elevation  descended  by  three  several  flights  of 
steps,  placed  in  its  centre  and  at  the  extremities,  into  what 
might  be  called  the  garden  proper,  and  was  fenced  along  the 
top  by  a  stone  parapet  with  a  heavy  balustrade,  ornamented 

*  At  Ravelston  may  be  seen  such  a  garden,  which  the  taste  of  the  pro- 
prietor, the  author's  friend  and  kinsman.  Sir  Alexander  Keith,  Knight 
Mareschal,  has  judiciously  preserved.  That,  as  well  as  the  house,  is,  how- 
ever, of  smaller  dimensions  than  the  Baron  of  Bradwardine's  mansion  and 
garden  are  presumed  to  have  been. 


WAVERLET.  85 

from  space  to  space  with  huge  grotesque  figures  of  animals 
seated  upon  their  haimches,  among  which  the  favoiu'ite  bear 
wtis  repeatedly  introduced.  Placed  in  the  middle  of  the  terrace, 
between  a  sashed-door  opening  from  the  house  and  the  central 
flight  of  steps,  a  huge  animal  of  the  same  species  supported  on 
his  head  and  fore-paws  a  sun-dial  of  large  circumference  in- 
scribed with  more  diagrams  than  Edward's  mathematics  enabled 
him  to  decipher. 

The  garden,  which  seemed  to  be  kept  with  great  accuracy, 
abounded  in  fruit-trees,  and  exhibited  a  profusion  of  flowers 
and  evergreens,  cut  into  grotesque  forms.  It  was  laid  out  in 
terraces,  which  descended  rank  by  rank  from  the  western  wall 
to  a  large  brook,  which  had  a  tranquil  and  smooth  appearance, 
where  it  served  as  a  boundary  to  the  garden;  but,  near  the 
extremity,  leapt  in  tumult  over  a  strong  dam,  or  wear-head,  the 
cause  of  its  temporary  tranquillity,  and  there  forming  a  cascade, 
was  overlooked  by  an  octangular  summer-house,  with  a  gilded 
bear  on  the  top  by  way  of  vane.  After  this  feat,  the  brook, 
assuming  its  natural  rapid  and  fierce  character,  escaped  from 
the  eye  down  a  deep  and  wooded  dell,  from  the  copse  of  which 
arose  a  massive,  but  ruinous  tower,  the  former  habitation  of  the 
Barons  of  Bradwardine.  The  margin  of  the  brook,  opposite  to 
the  garden,  displayed  a  naiTow  meadow,  or  haugh,  as  it  was 
called,  which  formed  a  small  washing-green ;  the  bank,  which 
retired  behind  it,  was  covered  by  ancient  trees. 

The  scene,  though  pleasing,  was  not  quite  equal  to  the 
gardens  of  Alcina;  yet  wanted  not  the  ^^  due  donzellette  garrule" 
of  that  enchanted  paradise,  for  upon  the  green  aforesaid  two 
bare-legged  damsels,  each  standing  in  a  spacious  tub,  performed 
with  their  feet  the  ofiice  of  a  patent  washing-machine.  These 
did  not,  however,  like  the  maidens  of  Armida,  remain  to  greet 
with  their  harmony  the  approaching  guest,  but,  alarmed  at  the 
appearance  of  a  handsome  stranger  on  the  opposite  side,  dropped 
their  garments  (I  should  say  garment,  to  be  quite  correct)  over 
their  limbs,  which  their  occupation  exposed  somewhat  too  freely, 
and,  with  a  shrill  exclamation  of  "Eh,  sirs  !"  uttered  with  an 
accent  between  modesty  and  coquetry,  sprung  off  like  deer  in 
diff'erent  directions. 

Waverley  began  to  despair  of  gaining  entrance  into  this  soli- 
tary and  seemingly  enchanted  mansion,  when  a  man  advanced 
up  one  of  the  garden  alleysTwhere  he  still  retained  his  station, 

VOL.   I.  3*" 


66  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

Tnistiug  this  might  be  a  gardener,  or  some  domestic  belonging 
to  the  house,  Edwai'd  descended  the  steps  in  order  to  meet  hun  ; 
but  as  the  figure  approached,  and  long  before  he  could  descry 
its  features,  he  was  struck  with  the  oddity  of  its  appearance  and 
gestures. — Sometimes  this  mister  wight  held  his  hands  clasped 
over  his  head,  like  an  Indian  Jogue  in  the  attitude  of  penance ; 
sometimes  he  swung  them  perpendicularly,  like  a  pendulum,  on 
each  side;  and  anon  he  slapped  them  swiftly  and  repeatedly 
across  his  breast,  like  the  substitute  used  by  a  hackney-coach- 
man for  his  usual  flogging  exercise,  when  his  cattle  are  idle 
upon  the  stand  in  a  clear  frosty  day.  His  gait  was  as  singular 
as  his  gestures,  for  at  times  he  hopped  with  great  perseverance 
on  the  right  foot,  then  exchanged  that  supporter  to  advance  in 
the  same  manner  on  the  left,  and  then  putting  his  feet  close 
together,  he  hopped  upon  both  at  once.  His  attire,  also,  was 
antiquated  and  extravagant.  It  consisted  in  a  sort  of  grey 
jerkin,  with  scarlet  cuffs  and  slashed  sleeves,  showing  a  scarlet 
lining ;  the  other  parts  of  the  dress  corresponded  in  colour,  not 
forgetting  a  pair  of  scarlet  stockings,  and  a  scarlet  bonnet, 
proudly  surmounted  with  a  turkey's  feather.  Edward,  whom 
he  did  not  seem  to  observe,  now  perceived  confirmation  in  his 
features  of  what  the  mien  and  gestures  had  already  announced. 
It  was  apparently  neither  idiocy  nor  insanity  which  gave  that 
wild,  unsettled,  irregular  expression  to  a  face  which  naturally 
was  rather  handsome,  but  something  that  resembled  a  com- 
pound of  both,  where  the  simplicity  of  the  fool  was  mixed  with 
the  extravagance  of  a  crazed  imagination.  He  simg  with  great 
earnestness,  and  not  without  some  taste,  a  fragment  of  an  old 
Scottish  ditty : — 

False  love,  and  hast  thou  played  me  thus 

In  summer  among  the  flowers  ? 
I  will  repay  thee  back  again 

In  winter  among  the  showers. 
Unless  again,  again,  my  love, 

Unless  you  turn  again  ; 
As  you  with  other  maidens  rove, 

I'U  smile  on  other  men.* 

Here  lifting  up  his  eyes,  which  had  hitherto  been  fixed  in 
observing  how  his  feet  kept  time  to  the  tune,  he  beheld 
Waverley,  and  instantly  doffed  his  cap,  with  many  grotesque 

*  This  is  a  genuine  ancient  fragment,  with  some  alteration  in  the  last 
two  lines. 


I 
I 


WAVERLEY.  07 

signals  of  surprise,  respect,  and  salutation.  Edward,  though 
with  little  hope  of  receiving  an  ajiswer,  to  any  constant  question, 
requested  to  know  whether  Mr.  Bradwardine  were  at  home,  or 
where  he  could  find  any  of  the  domestics.  The  questioned 
party  replied, — and,  like  the  witch  of  Thalaba,  "  still  his  speech 
was  song," — 

The  Knight's  to  the  mountain 

His  bugle  to  wind  ; 
The  Lady's  to  greenwood. 

Her  garland  to  bind. 
The  bower  of  Burd  Ellen 
Has  moss  on  the  floor, 
That  the  step  of  Lord  William 
Be  silent  and  sure. 

This  conveyed  no  information,  and  Edward,  repeating  his 
queries,  received  a  rapid  answer,  in  which,  from  the  haste  and 
peculiarity  of  the  dialect,  the  word  "butler"  was  alone  intelli- 
gible. Waverley  then  requested  to  see  the  butler ;  upon  which 
the  fellow,  with  a  knowing  look  and  nod  of  intelligence,  made  a 
signal  to  Edward  to  follow,  and  began  to  dance  and  caper  down 
the  alley  up  which  he  had  made  his  approaches. — A  strange 
guide  this,  thought  Edward,  and  not  much  unlike  one  of 
Shakspeare's  roynish  clowns.  I  am  not  over  prudent  to  trust  to 
his  pilotage ;  but  wiser  men  have  been  led  by  fools. — By  this 
time  he  reached  the  bottom  of  the  alley,  where,  turning  short 
on  a  little  parterre  of  flowers,  shrouded  from  the  east  and  north 
by  a  close  yew  hedge,  he  found  an  old  man  at  work  without  his 
coat,  whose  appearance  hovered  between  that  of  an  upper  servant 
and  gardener ;  his  red  nose  and  ruffled  shirt  belonging  to  the 
former  profession ;  his  hale  and  sun-burnt  visage,  with  his  green 
apron,  appearing  to  indicate 

Old  Adam's  likeness,  set  to  dress  this  garden. 

The  major  domo — for  such  he  was,  and  indisputably  the 
second  officer  of  state  in  the  barony  (nay,  as  chief  minister  of 
the  interior,  superior  even  to  Bailie  Macwheeble,  in  his  own 
department  of  the  kitchen  and  cellar) — the  major  domo  laid 
down  his  spade,  slipped  on  his  coat  in  haste,  and  with  a 
wrathful  look  at  Edward's  guide,  probably  excited  by  his  having 
introduced  a  stranger  while  he  was  engaged  in  this  laborious, 
and,  as  he  might  suppose  it,  degrading  office,  requested  to  know 
the  gentleman's  commands.     Being  informed  that  he  wished  to 


68  WAVERLEY   ^^OVELS. 

pay  his  respects  to  his  master,  that  his  name  was  Waverley,  and 
so  forth,  the  old  man's  countenance  assumed  a  great  deal  of 
respectful  importance.  "  He  could  take  it  upon  his  conscience 
to  say,  his  honour  would  have  exceeding  pleasure  in  seeing  him. 
Would  not  Mr.  Waverley  choose  some  refreshment  after  his 
journey  ?  His  honour  was  with  the  folk  who  were  getting  doon 
the  dark  hag ;  the  twa  gardener  lads  (an  emphasis  on  the  word 
two)  had  been  ordered  to  attend  him;  and  he  had  been  just 
amusing  himself  in  the  mean  time  with  dressing  Miss  Rose's 
flower-bed,  that  he  might  be  near  to  receive  his  honour's  orders, 
if  need  were  :  he  was  very  fond  of  a  garden,  but  had  little  time 
for  such  divertisements." 

"  He  canna  get  it  wrought  in  abune  twa  days  in  the  week  at 
no  rate  whatever,"  said  Edward's  fantastic  conductor. 

A  grim  look  from  the  butler  chastised  his  interference,  and 
he  commanded  him  by  the  name  of  Davie  Gellatley,  in  a  tone 
which  admitted  no  discussion,  to  look  for  his  honour  at  the  dark 
hag,  and  tell  him  there  was  a  gentleman  from  the  south  had 
arrived  at  the  Ha'. 

"  Can  this  poor  fellow  deliver  a  letter?"  asked  Edward. 

"  With  all  fidelity,  sir,  to  anyone  whom  he  respects.  I  would 
hardly  trust  him  with  a  long  message  by  word  of  mouth — though 
he  is  more  knave  than  fool." 

Waverley  delivered  his  credentials  to  Mr.  Gellatley,  who 
seemed  to  confirm  the  butler's  last  observation,  by  twisting  his 
features  at  him,  when  he  was  looking  another  way,  into  the 
resemblance  of  the  grotesque  face  on  the  bowl  of  a  German 
tobacco-pipe ;  after  which,  with  an  odd  conge  to  Waverley,  he 
danced  off  to  discharge  his  errand. 

"  He  is  an  innocent,  sir,"  said  the  butler ;  "  there  is  one  such 
in  almost  every  town  in  the  countiy,  but  ours  is  brought  far 
ben.*  He  used  to  work  a  day's  turn  weel  enough;  but  he 
help'd  Miss  Rose  when  she  was  flemit  with  the  Laird  of 
Killancureit's  new  English  bull,  and  since  that  time  we  ca'  him 
Davie  Do-little ;  indeed  we  might  ca'  him  Davie  Do-naething, 
for  since  he  got  that  gay  clothing,  to  please  his  honour  and  my 
young  mistress  (great  folks  will  have  their  fancies),  he  has  done 
naething  but  dance  up  and  do\\Ti  about  the  toun,  without  doing 
a  single  turn,  unless  trimming  the  laird's  fishing- wand  or  busk- 
ing his  flies,  or  maybe  catching  a  dish  of  trouts  at  an  orra-time. 
•  (A  glossary  of  provincial  terms  will  be  found  at  the  ond  of  the  volume.) 


WAVERLEY.  69 

But  here  comes  Miss  Rose,  who,  I  take  burden  upon  me  for  her, 
will  be  especially  glad  to  see  one  of  the  house  of  Waverley  at 
her  father's  mansion  at  Tully-Veolan." 

But  Kose  Bradwardine  deserves  better  of  her  unworthy 
historian,  than  to  be  introduced  at  the  end  of  a  chapter.  In 
the  meanwhile  it  may  be  noticed,  that  Waverley  learned  two 
things  from  this  colloquy ;  that  in  Scotland  a  single  house  was 
called  a  tovm,  and  a  natiural  fool  an  innocent.  * 

*  I  am  ignorant  how  long  the  ancient  and  established  custom  of  keeping 
fools  has  been  disused  in  England.  Swift  writes  an  eiJitajjh  on  the  Earl  of 
Suffolk's  fool,— 

**  Whose  name  was  Dickie  Pearce." 

In  Scotland  the  custom  subsisted  till  late  in  the  last  century.  At  Glammis 
Castle  is  preserved  the  dress  of  one  of  the  jesters,  very  handsome,  and 
ornamented  with  many  bells.  It  is  not  above  thirty  years  since  such  a 
character  stood  by  the  sideboard  of  a  nobleman  of  the  first  rank  in  Scotland, 
and  occasionally  mixed  in  the  conversation,  till  he  carried  the  joke  rather 
too  far,  in  making  proposals  to  one  of  the  young  ladies  of  the  family,  and 
publishing  the  banns  betwixt  her  and  himself  in  the  public  church. 


CHAPTER   TENTH. 

ROSE  BRADWARDINE  AND  HER  FATHER.  fLC^S'C 

Miss  Bradwardine  was  but  seventeen ;  yet,  at  the  last  races 

of  the  county  town  of ,  upon  her  health  being  proposed 

among  a  round  of  beauties,  the  Laird  of  Bumperquaigh,  per- 
manent toast-master  and  croupier  of  the  Bautherwhillery  Club, 
not  only  said  More  to  the  pledge  in  a  pint  bumper  of  Bourdeaux, 
but,  ere  pouring  forth  the  libation,  denominated  the  divinity  to 
whom  it  was  dedicated,  "the  Rose  of  Tully-Veolan;"  upon 
which  festive  occasion,  three  cheers  were  given  by  all  the 
sitting  members  of  that  respectable  society,  whose  throats  the 
wine  had  left  capable  of  such  exertion.  Nay,  I  am  well  assured, 
that  the  sleeping  partners  of  the  company  snorted  applause,  and 
that  although  strong  bumpers  and  weak  brains  had  consigned 
two  or  three  to  the  floor,  yet  even  these,  fallen  as  they  were 
from  their  high  estate,  and  weltering — I  will  carry  the  parody 
no  farther — uttered  divei's  inarticidate  sounds,  intunating  their 
assent  to  the  motion. 


70  WAVERLEY    NOVELS. 

Such  unanimous  applause  could  not  be  extorted  but  by 
acknowledged  merit ;  and  Rose  Bradwardine  not  only  deserved 
it,  but  also  the  approbation  of  much  more  rational  persons  than 
the  Bautherwhillery  Club  could  have  mustered,  even  before 
discussion  of  the  first  magnum.  She  was  indeed  a  very  pretty 
girl  of  the  Scotch  cast  of  beauty,  that  is,  with  a  profusion  of 
hair  of  paley  gold,  and  a  skin  like  the  snow  of  her  own  moun- 
tains in  whiteness.  Yet  she  had  not  a  pallid  or  pensive  cast  of 
coimtenance ;  her  features,  as  well  as  her  temper,  had  a  lively 
expression;  her  complexion,  though  not  florid,  was  so  pure  as 
to  seem  transparent,  and  the  slightest  emotion  sent  her  whole 
blood  at  once  to  her  face  and  neck.  Her  form,  though  under 
the  common  size,  was  remarkably  elegant,  and  her  motions 
light,  easy,  and  unembarrassed.  She  came  from  another  part 
of  the  garden  to  receive  Captain  Waverley,  with  a  manner  that 
hovered  between  bashfulness  and  courtesy. 

The  first  greetings  past,  Edward  learned  from  her  that  the 
dark  hag,  which  had  somewhat  puzzled  him  in  the  butler's 
account  of  his  master's  avocations,  had  nothing  to  do  either 
with  a  black  cat  or  a  broomstick,  but  was  simply  a  portion  of 
oak  copse  which  was  to  be  felled  that  day.  She  offered,  with 
diffident  civility,  to  show  the  stranger  the  way  to  the  spot, 
which,  it  seems,  was  not  far  distant ;  but  they  were  prevented 
by  the  appearance  of  the  Baron  of  Bradwardine  in  person,  who, 
summoned  by  David  Gellatley,  now  appeared,  "on  hospitable 
thoughts  intent,"  clearing  the  ground  at  a  prodigious  rate  with 
swift  and  long  strides,  which  reminded  Waverley  of  the  seven- 
league  boots  of  the  nursery  fable.  He  was  a  tall,  thin,  athletic 
figure;  old  indeed,  and  grey-haired,  but  with  every  muscle 
rendered  as  tough  as  whip-cord  by  constant  exercise.  He  was 
dressed  carelessly,  and  more  like  a  Frenchman  than  an  English- 
man of  the  period,  while,  from  his  hard  features  and  perpendi- 
cular rigidity  of  stature,  he  bore  some  resemblance  to  a  Swiss 
ofl&cer  of  the  guards,  who  had  resided  some  time  at  Paris,  and 
caught  the  costume,  but  not  the  ease  or  manner  of  its  inhabit- 
ants. The  truth  was,  that  his  language  and  habits  were  as 
heterogeneous  as  his  external  appearance. 

Owing  to  his  natural  disposition  to  study,  or  perhaps  to  a 
very  general  Scottish  fashion  of  giving  young  men  of  rank  a 
legal  education,  he  had  been  bred  with  a  view  to  the  bar.  But 
the  politics  of  his  family  precluding  the  hope  of  his  rising  in 


WAVERLEY.  71 

that  profession,  Mr.  Bradwardine  travelled  with  high  reputation 
for  several  years,  and  made  some  campaigns  in  foreign  service. 
After  his  demSlS  with  the  law  of  high  treason  in  1715,  he  ha^ 
lived  in  retirement,  conversing  almost  entirely  with  those  of  his 
own  principles  in  the  vicinage.  The  pedantry  of  the  lawyer, 
superinduced  upon  the  military  pride  of  the  soldier,  might 
remind  a  modern  of  the  days  of  the  zealous  volunteer  service, 
when  the  bar-gown  of  oiu"  pleaders  was  often  flung  over  a 
blazing  uniform.  To  this  must  be  added  the  prejudices  of 
ancient  birth  and  Jacobite  politics,  greatly  strengthened  by 
habits  of  solitary  and  secluded  authority,  which,  though  exer- 
cised only  within  the  boimds  of  his  half-cultivated  estate,  was 
there  indisputable  and  undisputed.  For,  as  he  used  to  observe, 
"  the  lands  of  Bradwardine,  Tully-Veolan,  and  others,  had  been 
erected  into  a  free  barony  by  a  charter  from  David  the  First, 
cum  liherali  "potest,  habendi  curias  et  justicias,  cum  fossa  et  furca 
(lie  pit  and  gallows)  et  saka  et  soha,  et  thol  et  theam,  et  infang- 
thief  et  outfang-thief,  sive  hand-habend,  sive  bak-barand."  The 
peculiar  meaning  of  all  these  cabalistical  words  few  or  none 
could  explain ;  but  they  implied,  upon  the  whole,  that  the 
Baron  of  Bradwardine  might,  in  case  of  delinquency,  imprison, 
try,  and  execute  his  vassals  at  his  pleasure.  Like  James  the 
first,  however,  the  present  possessor  of  this  authority  was  more 
pleased  in  talking  about  prerogative  than  in  exercising  it ;  and, 
excepting  that  he  imprisoned  two  poachers  in  the  dungeon  of 
the  old  tower  of  Tully-Veolan,  where  they  were  sorely  fright- 
ened by  ghosts,  and  almost  eaten  by  rats,  and  that  he  set  an 
old  woman  in  the  jougs  (or  Scottish  pillory)  for  saying  "  there 
were  mair  fules  in  the  laird's  ha'  house  than  Davie  Gellatley," 
I  do  not  learn  that  he  was  accused  of  abusing  his  high  powers. 
Still,  however,  the  conscious  pride  of  possessing  them  gave 
additional  importance  to  his  language  and  deportment. 

At  his  first  address  to  Waverley,  it  would  seem  that  the 
hearty  pleasure  he  felt  to  behold  the  nephew  of  his  friend  had 
somewhat  discomposed  the  stiff  and  upright  dignity  of  the 
Baron  of  Bradwardine's  demeanour,  for  the  tears  stood  in  the  old 
gentleman's  eyes,  when,  having  first  shaken  Edward  heartily  by 
the  hand  in  the  English  fashion,  he  embraced  him  dr-lor-modc 
Frangoise,  and  kissed  him  on  both  sides  of  his  face  ;  while  the 
hardness  of  his  grip,  and  the  quantity  of  Scotch  snutf  which 


72  WAVERLEY   NOVELS 

his  accolade  communicated,  called  corresponding  drops  of  mois 
biire  to  the  eyes  of  his  guest. 

"  Upon  the  honoiu-  of  a  gentleman,"  he  said,  ""but  it  makes 
me  young  again  to  see  you  here,  Mr.  Waverley !  A  worthy 
scion  of  the  old  stock  of  Waverley-Honour — spes  altera,  as  Maro 
hath  it — and  you  have  the  look  of  the  old  line.  Captain  Waver- 
ley, not  so  portly  yet  as  my  old  friend  Sir  Everard — mais  cela 
viendra  avec  le  terns,  as  my  Dutch  acquaintance.  Baron  Kikkit- 
broeck,  said  of  the  sagesse  of  Madame  son  epouse. — And  so  ye 
have  mounted  the  cockade  ^  Right,  right ;  though  I  could  have 
wished  the  colour  different,  and  so  I  would  ha'  deemed  might 
Sir  Everard.  But  no  more  of  that ;  I  am  old,  and  times  are 
changed. — And  how  does  the  worthy  knight  baronet,  and  the 
fair  Mrs.  Rachel  ? — ^Ah,  ye  laugh,  young  man  !  In  troth  she 
was  the  fair  Mrs.  Rachel  in  the  year  of  grace  seventeen  hun- 
dred and  sixteen ;  but  time  passes — et  singula  prcedantur  anni 
— that  is  most  certain.  But  once  again,  ye  are  most  heartily 
welcome  to  my  poor  house  of  Tully-Veolan  ! — Hie  to  the  house, 
Rose,  and  see  that  Alexander  Saunderson  looks  out  the  old 
Chateau  Margaux,  which  I  sent  from  Bourdeaux  to  Dundee  in 
the  year  1713." 

Rose  tripped  off  demurely  enough  till  she  turned  the  first 

corner,  and  then  ran  with  the  speed  of  a  fairy,  that  she  might 

gaia  leisure,  after  discharging  her  father's  commission,  to  put 

,  "^j^       her  own  dress  in  order,  and  produce  all  her  little  finery — an 

i>^  occupation   for   which   the   approaching    dinuer-hour   left   but 

limited  time. 

"  We  cannot  rival  the  luxuries  of  your  English  table.  Captain 
Waverley,  or  give  you  the  epulce  lautiores  of  Waverley-Honour 
— I  say  epulcB  rather  than  prandium,  because  the  latter  phrase  is 
popular ;  Epulce  ad  senatum,  prandium  vero  ad  populum  attinet, 
says  Suetonius  Tranquillus.  But  I  trust  ye  will  applaud  my 
Bourdeaux  ;  c'est  des  deux  oreilles,  as  Captain  Vinsauf  used 
to  say — Vinum  primce  notce,  the  Principal  of  St.  Andrews 
denominated  it.  And,  once  more,  Captain  Waverley,  right  glad 
am  I  that  ye  are  here  to  drink  the  best  my  cellar  can  make 
forthcoming." 

This  speech,  with  the  necessary  interjectional  answers,  conti- 
nued from  the  lower  alley  where  they  met,  up  to  the  door  of 
the  house,  where  four  or  five  servants  in  old-fashioned  liveries, 
headed  by  Alexander  Saunderson,  the  butler,  who  now  bore  no 


WAVERLEY.  78 

token  of  the  sable  stains  of  the  garden,  received  them  in  granil 

costume^ 

In  an  old  hall  hiing  round  with  pikes  and  with  bows, 

With  old  bucklers  and  corslets  that  had  borne  many  shrewd  blows. 

Witli  much  ceremony,  and  still  more  real  kindness,  the  Baron, 
without  stopping  in  any  intermediate  apartment,  conducted  his 
guest  through  several  into  the  great  dining  parlour,  wainscoted 
with  black  oak,  and  hung  round  with  the  pictures  of  his  ances- 
try, where  a  table  was  set  forth  in  form  for  six  persons,  and  an 
old-fashioned  beaufet  displayed  all  the  ancient  and  massive  plate 
of  the  Bradwardine  family.  A  bell  was  now  heard  at  the  head 
of  the  avenue ;  for  an  old  man,  who  acted  as  porter  upon  gala 
days,  had  caught  the  alarm  given  by  Waverley's  arrival,  and 
repairing  to  his  post,  announced  the  arrival  of  other  guests. 

These,  as  the  Baron  assured  his  young  friend,  were  very  esti- 
mable persons.  "  There  was  the  young  Laird  of  Balmawhapple, 
a  Falconer  by  surname,  of  the  house  of  Glenfarquhar,  given 
right  much  to  field  sports — gaudet  equis  et  canibus — but  a 
very  discreet  young  gentleman.  Then  there  was  the  Laird  of 
Killanciu-eit,  who  had  devoted  his  leisure  untill  tillage  and 
agriculture,  and  boasted  himself  to  be  possessed  of  a  bull  of 
matchless  merit,  brought  from  the  county  of  Devon  (the  Dam- 
nonia  of  the  Romans,  if  we  can  trust  Robert  of  Cirencester). 
He  is,  as  ye  may  well  suppose  from  such  a  tendency,  but  of 
yeoman  extraction — servabit  odorem  testa  diu — and  I  believe, 
between  ourselves,  his  grandsire  was  from  the  wrong  side  of  the 
Border — one  Bullsegg,  who  came  hither  as  a  steward,  or  baUiflf, 
or  ground-officer,  or  something  in  that  department,  to  the  last 
Gimigo  of  Killancureit,  who  died  of  an  atrophy.  After  his 
master's  death,  sir — ye  would  hardly  believe  such  a  scandal, — 
but  this  Bullsegg,  being  portly  and  comely  of  aspect,  intermar- 
ried with  the  lady  dowager,  who  was  young  and  amorous,  and 
possessed  himself  of  the  estate,  which  devolved  on  this  unhappy 
woman  by  a  settlement  of  her  umwhile  husband,  in  direct 
contravention  of  an  imrecorded  taillie,  and  to  the  prejudice  of 
the  disponer's  own  flesh  and  blood,  ia  the  person  of  his 
natural  heir  and  seventh  cousia,  Girnigo  of  Tipperhewit,  whose 
family  was  so  reduced  by  the  ensuing  lawsuit,  that  his  repre- 
sentative is  now  serving  as  a  private  gentleman-sentinel  in  the 
Highland  Black  Watch.  But  this  gentleman,  Mr.  Bullsegg  of 
Killancureit  that  now  is,  has  good  blood  in  liis  veins  by  the 


74 


WAVERLEY   NOVELS. 


mother  and  grandmotlier,  who  were  both  of  the  family  of 
Pickletillim,  and  he  is  well  liked  and  looked  upon,  and  knows 
his  own  place.  And  God  forbid.  Captain  Waverley,  that  we  of 
irreproachable  lineage  should  exult  over  him,  when  it  may  be, 
that  in  the  eighth,  ninth,  or  tenth  generation,  his  progeny  may 
rank,  in  a  manner,  with  the  old  gentry  of  the  country.  Kank 
and  ancestry,  sir,  should  be  the  last  words  in  the  mouths  of  us 
of  unblemished  race — vix  ea  nostra  voco,  as  Naso  saith. — There 
is,  besides,  a  clergyman  of  the  true  (though  suffering)  Episcopal 
church  of  Scotland.  He  was  a  confessor  in  her  cause  after  the 
year  1715,  when  a  Whiggish  mob  destroyed  his  meeting-house, 
tore  his  surplice,  and  plundered  his  dwelling-house  of  four  silver 
spoons,  intromitting  also  with  his  mart  and  his  meal-ark,  and 
with  two  barrels,  one  of  single,  and  one  of  double  ale,  besides 
three  bottles  of  brandy.*  My  Baron-Bailie  and  doer,  Mr. 
Duncan  Macwheeble,  is  the  fourth  on  our  list.  There  is  a 
question,  owing  to  the  incertitude  of  ancient  orthography, 
whether  he  belongs  to  the  clan  of  Wheedle  or  of  Quibble,  but 
both  have  produced  persons  eminent  in  the  law." — 

As  such  he  described  them  by  person  and  name, 
They  entered,  and  dinner  was  served  as  they  came. 


CHAPTER   ELEVENTH. 


THE  BANQUET. 

The  entertainment  was  ample  and  handsome,  according  to  the 
Scotch  ideas  of  the  period,  and  the  guests  did  great  honour  to  it. 
The  Baron  ate  like  a  famished  soldier,  the  Laird  of  Balmawhapple 
like  a  sportsman,  Bullsegg  of  Killancureit  like  a  farmer,  Waver- 
ley himself  like  a  traveller,  and  Bailie  Macwheeble  like  all  four 
together ;  though,  either  out  of  more  respect,  or  in  order  to  pre- 

*  Alter  the  Revolution  of  1688,  and  on  some  occasions  vfhen  the  spirit 
of  the  Presbyterians  had  been  unusually  animated  against  their  opponents, 
the  Episcopal  clergymen,  who  were  chiefly  non-jurors,  were  exposed  to  be 
mobbed,  as  we  should  now  say,  or  rabbled,  as  the  phrase  then  went,  to 
expiate  their  political  heresies.  But  notwithstanding  that  the  Presbyterians 
liad  the  persecution  in  Charles  II.  and  his  brother's  time,  to  exasperate  them, 
there  was  little  mischief  done  beyond  the  kind  of  petty  violence  mentioned 
in  the  text. 


WAVERLEY.  75 

serve  that  proper  declination  of  person  which  showed  a  sense 
that  he  was  in  the  presence  of  his  patron,  he  sat  upon  the  edge 
of  his  chair,  placed  at  three  feet  distance  from  the  table,  and 
achieved  a  communication  with  his  plate  by  projecting  his  person 
towards  it  in  a  line,  which  obliqued  from  the  bottom  of  his 
spine,  so  that  the  person  who  sat  opposite  to  him  could  only  see 
the  foretop  of  his  riding  periwig. 

This  stooping  position  might  have  been  inconvenient  to 
another  person,  but  long  habit  made  it,  whether  seated  or  walk- 
ing, perfectly  easy  to  the  worthy  Bailie.  In  the  latter  posture, 
it  occasioned,  no  doubt,  an  unseemly  projection  of  the  person 
towards  those  who  happened  to  walk  behind ;  but  those  being 
at  all  times  his  inferiors  (for  Mr.  Macwheeble  was  very  scrupu- 
lous in  giving  place  to  all  others),  he  cared  very  little  what  infer- 
ence of  contempt  or  slight  regard  they  might  derive  from  the 
circumstance.  Hence,  when  he  waddled  across  the  court  to 
and  from  his  old  grey  pony,  he  somewhat  resembled  a  turnspit 
walking  upon  its  hind  legs. 

The  nonjuring  clergyman  was  a  pensive  and  interesting  old 
man,  with  much  the  air  of  a  sufferer  for  conscience'  sake.  He 
was  one  of  those 

Who,  imdeprived,  their  benefice  forsook. 

For  this  whim,  when  the  Baron  was  out  of  hearing,  the  Bailie 
used  sometimes  gently  to  rally  Mr.  Rubrick,  upbraiding  liim 
with  the  nicety  of  his  scruples.  Indeed,  it  must  be  owned  that 
he  himself,  though  at  heart  a  keen  partizan  of  the  exiled  family, 
had  kept  pretty  fair  with  all  the  different  turns  of  state  in  his 
time ;  so  that  Davie  Gellatley  once  described  him  as  a  particu- 
larly good  man,  who  had  a  very  quiet  and  peaceful  conscience, 
that  never  did  him  any  harm. 

When  the  dinner  was  removed,  the  Baron  announced  the 
health  of  the  King,  politely  leaving  to  the  consciences  of  his 
guests  to  drink  to  the  sovereign  de  facto  or  de  jure,  as  their 
politics  inclined.  The  conversation  now  became  general,  and 
shortly  afterwards  Miss  Bradwardine,  who  had  done  the  honours 
with  natural  grace  and  simplicity,  retired,  and  was  soon  followed 
by  the  clergyman.  Among  the  rest  of  the  party,  the  wine, 
which  fully  justified  the  encomiums  of  the  landlord,  flowed  freely 
round,  although  Waverley,  with  some  difficulty,  obtained  the 
privilege  of  sometimes  neglecting  the  glass.     At  length,  as  the 


76  WAVRRLEY   NOVELS. 

evening  grew  more  late,  the  Baron  made  a  private  signal  to  Mr. 
Saunders  Saunderson,  or,  as  he  facetiously  denominated  him, 
Alexander  ah  Alexandra,  who  left  the  room  with  a  nod,  and 
soon  after  returned,  his  grave  countenance  mantling  with  a 
solemn  and  mysterious  smile,  and  placed  before  his  master  a 
small  oaken  casket,  mounted  with  brass  ornaments  of  curious 
form.  The  Baron,  drawing  out  a  private  key,  unlocked  the 
casket,  raised  the  lid,  and  produced  a  golden  goblet  of  a  singular 
and  antique  appearance,  moulded  into  the  shape  of  a  rampant 
bear,  which  the  owner  regarded  with  a  look  of  mingled  reverence, 
pride,  and  delight,  that  irresistibly  reminded  Waverley  of  Ben 
Jonson's  Tom  Otter,  with  his  Bull,  Horse,  and  Dog,  as  that 
wag  wittily  denominated  his  chief  carousing  cups.  But  Mr. 
Bradwardine,  turning  towards  him  with  complacency,  requested 
him  to  observe  this  curious  relic  of  the  olden  time. 

"It  represents,"  he  said,  "the  chosen  crest  of  our  family,  a 
bear,  as  ye  observe,  and  rampant,  because  a  good  herald  will 
depict  every  animal  in  its  noblest  posture :  as  a  horse  salient,  a 
greyhound  currant,  and,  as  may  be  inferred,  a  ravenous  animal 
in  actu  ferociori,  or  in  a  voracious,  lacerating,  and  devouring 
posture.  Now,  sir,  we  hold  this  most  honourable  achievement 
by  the  wappen-brief,  or  concession  of  arms,  of  Frederick  Red- 
beard.  Emperor  of  Germany,  to  my  predecessor,  Godmimd 
Bradwardine,  it  being  the  crest  of  a  gigantic  Dane,  whom  he 
slew  in  the  lists  in  the  Holy  Land,  on  a  quarrel  touching  the 
chastity  of  the  Emperor's  spouse  or  daughter,  tradition  saith  not 
precisely  which,  and  thus,  as  Virgilius  hath  it — 

Mutemus  clypeos,  Danaumque  insignia  nobis 
Aptemus. 

Then  for  the  cup.  Captain  Waverley,  it  was  wrought  by  the 
command  of  St.  Duthac,  Abbot  of  Aberbrothock,  for  behoof  of 
another  Baron  of  the  house  of  Bradwardine,  who  had  valiantly 
defended  the  patrimony  of  that  monastery  against  certaui 
encroaching  nobles.  It  is  properly  termed  the  Blessed  Bear  of 
Bradwardine  (though  old  Dr.  Doubleit  used  jocosely  to  call  it 
Ursa  Major),  and  was  supposed  in  old  and  Catholic  times  to  be 
invested  with  certain  properties  of  a  mystical  and  supernatural 
quality.  And  though  I  give  not  in  to  such  anilia,  it  is  certain  it 
has  always  been  esteemed  a  solemn  standard-cup  and  heir-loom 
of  our  house;  nor  is  it  ever  used  but  upon  seasons  of  high 


WAVERLKY.  77 

festival,  and  such  I  hold  to  be  the  arrival  of  the  heir  of  Sir 
Everard  under  my  roof ;  and  I  devote  this  draught  to  the  health 
and  prosyjerity  of  the  ancient  and  highly-to-be-honoured  house 
of  Waverley." 

During  this  long  harangue  he  carefully  decanted  a  cobwebbed 
bottle  of  claret  into  the  goblet,  which  held  nearly  an  English 
pint,  and  at  the  conclusion,  delivering  the  bottle  to  the  butler, 
to  be  held  carefully  in  the  same  angle  with  the  horizon,  he 
devoutly  quaffed  off  the  contents  of  the  Blessed  Bear  of  Brad- 
wardine. 

Edward,  with  horror  and  alarm,  beheld  the  animal  making 
his  rounds,  and  thought  with  great  anxiety  upon  the  appropriate 
motto,  "Beware  the  Bear;"  but  at  the  same  time  plainly 
foresaw,  that  as  none  of  the  guests  scrupled  to  do  him  this 
extraordinary  honour,  a  refusal  on  his  part  to  pledge  their 
courtesy  would  be  extremely  ill  received.  Resolving,  therefore, 
to  submit  to  this  last  piece  of  tyranny,  and  then  to  quit  the 
table,  if  possible,  and  confiding  in  the  strength  of  his  constitu- 
tion, he  did  justice  to  the  company  in  the  contents  of  the  Blessed 
Bear,  and  felt  less  inconvenience  from  the  draught  than  he  could 
possibly  have  expected.  The  others,  whose  time  had  been  more 
actively  employed,  began  to  show  symptoms  of  innovation, — 
"the  good  wine  did  its  good  office.'"*  The  frost  of  etiquette, 
and  pride  of  birth,  began  to  give  way  before  the  genial  blessings 
of  this  benign  constellation,  and  the  formal  appellatives  with 
which  the  three  dignitaries  had  hitherto  addressed  each  other, 
were  now  familiarly  abbreviated  into  TuUy,  Bally,  and  Killie. 
When  a  few  rounds  had  passed,  the  two  latter,  after  whispering 
together,  craved  permission  (a  joyful  hearing  for  Edward)  to 
ask  the  grace-cup.  This,  after  some  delay,  was  at  length  pro- 
duced, and  Waverley  concluded  that  the  orgies  of  Bacchus  were 
terminated  for  the  evening.  He  was  never  more  mistaken  in 
his  life. 

As  the  guests  had  left  their  horses  at  the  small  inn,  or 
change-house,  as  it  was  called,  of  the  village,  the  Baron  could 
not,  in  politeness,  avoid  walking  with  them  up  the  avenue,  and 
Waverley,  from  the  same  motive,  and  to  enjoy,  after  this 
feverish  revel,  the  cool  summer  evening,  attended  the  party. 
But  when  they  arrived  at  Luckie  Macleary's,  the  Lairds  of 
Balmawhapple  and  KUlancureit  declared  their  determination 
*  Southey's  Madoc 


78  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

to  acknowledge  their  sense  of  the  hospitality  of  TuUy-Veolan^ 
by  partaking  with  their  entertainer  and  his  guest  Captain 
Waverley,  what  they  technically  called  deoch  an  doruis,  a 
stirrup-cup,  to  the  honour  of  the  Baron's  roof-tree.* 

It  must  be  noticed,  that  the  Bailie,  knowing  by  expeiience 
that  the  day's  joviality,  which  had  been  hitherto  sustained  at 
the  expense  of  his  patron  might  terminate  partly  at  his  own, 
had  mounted  his  spavined  grey  pony,  and,  between  gaiety  of 
heart,  and  alarm  for  being  hooked  into  a  reckoning,  spurred 
him  into  a  hobbling  canter  (a  trot  was  out  of  the  question), 
and  had  already  cleared  the  village.  The  others  entered  the 
change-house,  leading  Edward  in  unresisting  submission;  for 
his  landlord  whispered  him,  that  to  demur  to  such  an  overture 
would  be  construed  into  a  high  misdemeanour  against  the  leges 
conviviales,  or  regulations  of  genial  compotation.  Widow  Mac- 
leary  seemed  to  have  expected  this  visit,  as  well  she  might,  for 
it  was  the  usual  consummation  of  merry  bouts,  not  only  at 
Tully-Veolan,  but  at  most  other  gentlemen's  houses  in  Scotland, 
Sixty  Years  since.  The  guests  thereby  at  once  acquitted 
themselves  of  their  burden  of  gratitude  for  their  entertauier's 
kindness,  encouraged  the  trade  of  his  change-house,  did  honour 
to  the  place  which  afforded  harbour  to  their  horses,  and  indem- 
nified themselves  for  the  previous  restraints  imposed  by  private 
hospitality,  by  spending,  what  Falstaff  calls  the  sweet  of  the 
night,  in  the  genial  license  of  a  tavern. 

Accordingly,  in  full  expectation  of  these  distinguished  guests, 
Luckie  Macleary  had  swept  her  house  for  the  first  time  this 
fortnight,  tempered  her  turf-fire  to  such  a  heat  as  the  season 
required  in  her  damp  hovel  even  at  Midsummer,  set  forth  her 
deal  table  newly  washed,  propped  its  lame  foot  with  a  fragment 
of  turf,  arranged  four  or  five  stools  of  huge  and  clumsy  form, 
upon  the  sites  which  best  suited  the  inequalities  of  her  clay 
floor ;  and  having,  moreover,  put  on  her  clean  toy,  rokelay,  and 
scarlet  plaid,  gravely  awaited  the  arrival  of  the  company,  in  full 
hope  of  custom  and  profit.  When  they  were  seated  under  the 
sooty  rafters  of  Luckie  Macleary's  only  apartment,  thickly 
tapestried  with  cobwebs,  their  hostess,  who  had  already  taken 
her  cue  from  the  Laird  of  Balmawhapple,  appeared  with  a 
huge  pewter  measuring-pot,  containing  at  least  three  English 
quarts,  familiarly  denominated  a  Tappit  Hen,  and  which,  in  the 
*  Note  E.     Stirrup-cup. 


JVAVERLEY.  79 

language  of  the  hostess,  reamed  (i.e.,  mantled)  with  excellent 
claret,  just  drawn  from  the  cask. 

It  was  soon  plain  that  what  crumbs  of  reason  the  Bear  had 
not  devoured,  were  to  be  picked  up  by  the  Hen ;  but  the  con- 
fusion which  appeared  to  prevail  favoured  Edward's  resolution 
to  evade  the  gaily  circling  glass.  The  others  began  to  talk 
thick  and  at  once,  each  performing  his  own  part  in  the  conver- 
sation, without  the  least  respect  to  his  neighbour.  The  Baron 
of  Bradwardine  sung  French  chansans-d-hoire,  and  spouted  pieces 
of  Latin ;  Killancureit  talked,  in  a  steady  unalterable  dull  key, 
of  top-dressing  and  bottom-dressing,*  and  year-olds,  and  gim- 
mers,  and  dinmonts,  and  stots,  and  runts,  and  kyloes,  and  a 
proposed  turnpike-act;  while  Balmawhapple,  in  notes  exalted 
above  both,  extolled  his  horse,  his  hawks,  and  a  greyhound 
called  Whistler.  In  the  middle  of  this  din,  the  Baron  repeatedly 
implored  silence ;  and  when  at  length  the  instinct  of  polite  dis- 
cipline so  far  prevailed,  that  for  a  moment  he  obtained  it,  he 
hastened  to  beseech  their  attention  "  unto  a  military  ariette, 
which  was  a  particular  favourite  of  the  Marechal  Due  de 
Berwick;"  then,  imitating,  as  well  as  he  could,  the  manner  and 
tone  of  a  French  musquetaire,  he  immediately  commenced, — 

Mon  coeur  volage,  dit-elle,  Qui  porte  chapeau  k  plume, 
N'est  pas  pour  vous,  gargon ;  Soulier  a  rouge  talon, 

Mais  pour  un  homme  de  guerre,  Que  joue  de  la  flute, 
Qui  a  barbe  au  menton.  Aussi  du  violon, 

Lon,  Lon,  Laridon.  Lon,  Lon,  Laridon. 

Balmawhapple  could  hold  no  longer,  but  broke  in  with  what 
he  called  a  d — d  good  song,  composed  by  Gibby  Gaethroughwi't, 
the  piper  of  Cupar;  and,  without  wasting  more  time,  struck 

up,— 

It's  up  Glenbarclian's  braes  I  gaed, 
And  o'er  the  bent  of  Killiebraid, 
And  mony  a  weary  cast  I  made, 
To  cuittle  the  muirf owl's  tail.f 

The  Baron,  whose  voice  was  drowned  in  tlie  louder  and  more 
obstreperous  strains  of  Balmawhapple,  now  dropped  the  compe- 
tition, but  continued  to  hum,  Lon,  Lon,  Laridon,  and  to  regard 

*  This  has  been  censured  as  an  anachronism  ;  and  it  must  be  confessed 
that  agriculture  of  this  kind  was  unknown  to  the  Scotch  Sixty  Years  sinco. 

+  Suum  cuiqiie.  This  snatch  of  a  ballad  was  composed  by  Andrew 
MacDonald,  the  ingenious  and  unfortunate  author  of  Vimonda. 


80  WAVERLEY  NOVEI.S. 

the  successful  candidate  for  the  attention  of  the  company  with 
an  eye  of  disdain,  while  Balmawhapple  proceeded, — 

If  up  a  bonny  black-cock  should  spring, 
To  whistle  him  down  wi'  a  slug  in  his  wing, 
And  strap  him  on  co  my  lunzie  string. 
Right  seldom  would  I  fail. 

After  an  ineffectual  attempt  to  recover  the  second  verse,  he  sung 
the  first  over  again  ;  and,  in  prosecution  of  his  triumph,  declared 
there  was  "  more  sense  in  that  than  in  all  the  derry-dongs  of 
France,  and  Fifeshire  to  the  boot  of  it."  The  Baron  only 
answered  with  a  long  pinch  of  snuff,  and  a  glance  of  infinite 
contempt.  But  those  noble  allies,  the  Bear  and  the  Hen,  had 
emancipated  the  young  laird  from  the  habitual  reverence  in 
which  he  held  Bradwardine  at  other  times.  He  pronounced  the 
claret  shilpit,  and  demanded  brandy  with  great  vociferation. 
It  was  brought ;  and  now  the  Demon  of  Politics  envied  even 
the  harmony  arising  from  this  Dutch  concert,  merely  because 
there  was  not  a  wrathful  note  in  the  strange  compound  of 
sounds  which  it  produced.  Inspired  by  her,  the  Laird  of  Bal- 
mawhapple,  now  superior  to  the  nods  and  winks  with  which  the 
Baron  of  Bradwardine,  in  delicacy  to  Edward,  had  hitherto 
checked  his  entering  upon  political  discussion,  demanded  a 
bumper,  with  the  lungs  of  a  Stentor,  "  to  the  little  gentleman 
in  black  velvet  who  did  such  service  in  1702,  and  may  the 
white  horse  break  his  neck  over  a  mound  of  his  making  !" 

Edward  was  not  at  that  moment  clear-headed  enough  to 
remember  that  King  William's  fall,  which  occasioned  his  death, 
was  said  to  be  owing  to  his  horse  stumbling  at  a  mole-hill ;  yet 
felt  inclined  to  take  umbrage  at  a  toast,  which  seemed,  from 
the  glance  of  Balmawhapple's  eye,  to  have  a  peculiar  and  imcivil 
reference  to  the  Government  which  he  served.  But,  ere  he 
could  interfere,  the  Baron  of  Bradwardine  had  taken  up  the 
quarrel.  "  Sir,"  he  said,  "  whatever  my  sentiments,  tanquam 
privatus,  may  be  in  such  matters,  I  shall  not  tamely  endure 
your  saying  anything  that  may  impinge  upon  the  honourable 
feelings  of  a  gentleman  under  my  roof.  Sir,  if  you  have  no 
respect  for  the  laws  of  urbanity,  do  ye  not  respect  the  military 
oath,  the  sacrcrnientum  militare,  by  which  every  officer  is  bound 
to  the  standards  under  which  he  is  enrolled  ?  Look  at  Titus 
Tiivius,  what  he  says  of  those  Roman  soldiers  who  were  so 
unhappy  as  exuere  sacramentum, — to  renounce  their  legionary 


WAVERLEY.  81 

oath ;  but  you  are  ignorant,  sir,  alike  of  ancient  history  and 
modern  courtesy." 

"  Not  so  ignorant  as  ye  would  pronounce  me,"  roared  Bal- 
mawhapple.  "  I  ken  weel  that  you  mean  the  solemn  League 
and  Covenant ;  but  if  all  the  Whigs  in  hell  had  taken  the  " 

Here  the  Baron  and  Waverley  both  spoke  at  once,  the  former 
calling  out,  "  Be  silent,  sir  !  ye  not  only  show  your  ignorance, 
but  disgrace  your  native  country  before  a  stranger  and  an 
Englishman ; "  and  Waverley,  at  the  same  moment,  entreating 
Mr.  Bradwardine  to  permit  him  to  reply  to  an  affront  which 
seemed  levelled  at  him  personally.  But  the  Baron  was  exalted 
by  wine,  wrath,  and  scorn,  above  all  sublunary  considerations. 

"  I  crave  you  to  be  hushed.  Captain  Waverley ;  you  are 
elsewhere,  peradventure,  sui  juris, — foris-familiated,  that  is,  and 
entitled,  it  may  be,  to  think  and  resent  for  yourself;  but  in 
my  domain,  in  this  poor  Barony  of  Bradwardine,  and  under 
tMs  roof,  which  is  quasi  mine,  being  held  by  tacit  relocation  by 
a  tenant  at  will,  I  am  in  loco  parentis  to  you,  and  bound  to  see 
you  scathless. — And  for  you,  Mr.  Falconer  of  Balmawhapple, 
I  warn  ye,  let  me  see  no  more  aberrations  from  the  paths  of 
good  manners." 

"  And  I  tell  you,  Mr.  Cosmo  Comjme  Bradwardine,  of  Brad- 
wardine and  TuUy-Veolan,"  retorted  the  sportsman,  in  huge 
disdain,  '*  that  I'll  make  a  moor-cock  of  the  man  that  refuses 
my  toast,  whether  it  be  a  crop-eared  English  Whig  wi'  a  black 
ribband  at  his  lug,  or  ane  wha  deserts  his  ain  friends  to  claw 
favour  wi'  the  rats  of  Hanover." 

In  an  instant  both  rapiers  were  brandished,  and  some  desperate 
passes  exchanged.  Balmawhapple  was  young,  stout,  and  active ; 
but  the  Baron,  infinitely  more  master  of  his  weapon,  would, 
like  Sir  Toby  Belch,  have  tickled  his  opponent  other  gates  than 
he  did,  had  he  not  been  under  the  influence  of  Ursa  Major. 

Edward  rushed  forward  to  interfere  between  the  combatants, 
but  the  prostrate  bulk  of  the  Laird  of  Killancureit,  over  which 
he  stumbled,  intercepted  his  passage.  How  Killancureit  hap- 
pened to  be  in  this  recumbent  posture  at  so  interesting  a 
moment,  was  never  accurately  known.  Some  thought  he  was 
about  to  ensconce  himself  under  the  table ;  he  himself  alleged 
that  he  stumbled  in  the  act  of  lifting  a  joint-stool,  to  prevent 
mischief,  by  knocking  down  Balmawhapple.  Be  that  as  it  may, 
if  readier  aid  than  either  his  or  Waverley's  had  not  interposed. 
VOL.  I.  c; 


82  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

there  would  certainly  have  been  bloodshed.  But  the  well-known 
clash  of  swords,  which  was  no  stranger  to  her  dwelling,  aroused 
Luckie  Macleary  as  she  sat  quietly  beyond  the  hallan,  or  earthen 
partition  of  the  cottage,  with  eyes  employed  on  Boston's  Crook 
of  the  Lot,  while  her  ideas  were  engaged  in  summing  up  the 
reckoning.  She  boldly  rushed  in,  with  the  shrill  expostulation, 
"  Wad  their  honours  slay  ane  another  there,  and  bring  discredit 
on  an  honest  widow-woman's  house,  when  there  was  a'  the  lee 
land  in  the  country  to  fight  upon?"  a  remonstrance  which  she 
seconded  by  flinging  her  plaid  with  great  dexterity  over  the 
weapons  of  the  combatants.  The  servants  by  this  time  rushed 
in,  and  being,  by  great  chance,  tolerably  sober,  separated  the 
incensed  opponents,  with  the  assistance  of  Edward  and  Killan- 
cureit.  The  latter  led  off  Balmawhapple,  cursing,  swearing, 
and  vowing  revenge  against  every  Whig,  Presbyterian,  and 
fanatic  in  England  and  Scotland,  from  John-o'-Groat's  to  the 
Land's  End,  and  with  difficulty  got  him  to  horse.  Our  hero, 
with  the  assistance  of  Saunders  Saunderson,  escorted  the  Baron 
of  Bradwardine  to  his  own  dwelling,  but  could  not  prevail  upon 
him  to  retire  to  bed  until  he  had  made  a  long  and  learned 
apology  for  the  events  of  the  evening,  of  which,  however,  there 
was  not  a  word  intelligible,  except  something  about  the  Centaurs 
and  the  Lapithse. 


CHAPTER   TWELFTH. 

REPENTANCE  AND  A  RECONCILIATION. 

Waverley  was  unaccustomed  to  the  use  of  wine,  excepting 
with  great  temperance.  He  slept  therefore  soimdly  till  late  in 
the  succeeding  morning,  and  then  awakened  to  a  painful  recol- 
lection of  the  scene  of  the  preceding  evening.  He  had  received 
a  personal  affront, — he,  a  gentleman,  a  soldier,  and  a  Waverley. 
Tnie,  the  person  who  had  offered  it  was  not,  at  the  time  it  was 
given,  possessed  of  the  moderate  share  of  sense  which  nature 
had  allotted  him ;  true  also,  in  resenting  this  insult,  he  would 
break  the  laws  of  Heaven,  as  well  as  of  his  country ;  true,  in 
doing  so,  he  might  take  the  life  of  a  young  man  who  perhaps 
respectably  discharged  the  social  duties,  and  render  his  family 


WAVERLEY.  83 

miserable ;  or  he  might  lose  his  own ; — no  pleasant  alternative 
even  to  the  bravest,  when  it  is  debated  coolly  and  in  private. 

All  this  pressed  on  his  mind ;  yet  the  original  statement 
recurred  with  the  same  irresistible  force.  He  had  received  a 
personal  insult ;  he  was  of  the  house  of  Waverley ;  and  he  bore 
a  commission.  There  was  no  alternative ;  and  he  descended  to 
the  breakfast  parlour  with  the  intention  of  taking  leave  of  the 
family,  and  writing  to  one  of  his  brother  officers  to  meet  him 
at  the  inn  mid-way  between  Tully-Veolan  and  the  town  where 
they  were  quartered,  in  order  that  he  might  convey  such  a 
message  to  the  Laird  of  Balmawhapple  as  the  circumstances 
seemed  to  demand.  He  found  Miss  Bradwardine  presiding  over 
the  tea  and  coffee,  the  table  loaded  with  warm  bread,  both  of 
flour,  oatmeal,  and  barley-meal,  in  the  shape  of  loaves,  cakes, 
biscuits,  and  other  varieties,  together  with  eggs,  rein-deer  ham, 
mutton  and  beef  ditto,  smoked  salmon,  marmalade,  and  all 
other  delicacies  which  induced  even  Johnson  himself  to  extol 
the  luxury  of  a  Scotch  breakfast  above  that  of  all  other  countries. 
A  mess  of  oatmeal  porridge,  flanked  by  a  silver  jug,  which  held 
an  equal  mixture  of  cream  and  butter-milk,  was  placed  for  the 
Baron's  share  of  this  repast ;  but  Rose  observed  he  had  walked 
out  early  in  the  morning,  after  giving  orders  that  his  guest 
should  not  be  disturbed. 

Waverley  sat  down  almost  in  silence,  and  with  an  air  of 
absence  and  abstraction,  which  could  not  give  Miss  Bradwar- 
dine a  favoiu-able  opinion  of  his  talents  for  conversation.  He 
answered  at  random  one  or  two  observations  which  she  ventured 
to  make  upon  ordinary  topics ;  so  that  feeling  herself  almost 
repulsed  in  her  efforts  at  entertaining  him,  and  secretly  wonder- 
ing that  a  scarlet  coat  should  cover  no  better  breeding,  she  left 
him  to  his  mental  amusement  of  cursing  Dr.  Doubleit's  favourite 
constellation  of  Ursa  Major,  as  the  cause  of  all  the  mischief 
which  had  already  happened,  and  was  likely  to  ensue.  At  once 
he  started,  and  his  colour  heightened,  as,  looking  toward  the 
window,  he  beheld  the  Baron  and  young  Balmawhapple  pass 
arm  in  arm,  apparently  in  deep  conversation;  and  he  hastily 
asked,  "Did  Mr.  Falconer  sleep  here  last  night?"  Rose,  not 
much  pleased  with  the  abruptness  of  the  first  question  which 
the  young  stranger  had  addressed  to  her,  answered  dryly  in  the 
negative,  and  the  conversation  again  sunk  into  silence. 

At  this  moment  Mr.  Saunderson  appeared,  with  a  message 


84  WAVERLEY   NOVELS. 

from  his  master  requesting  to  speak  with  Captain  Waverley  in 
another  apartment.  With  a  heart  which  beat  a  little  quicker, 
not  indeed  from  fear,  but  from  uncertainty  and  anxiety,  Edward 
obeyed  the  summons.  He  found  the  two  gentlemen  standing 
together,  an  air  of  complacent  dignity  on  the  brow  of  the  Baron, 
whUe  something  like  suUenness,  or  shame,  or  both,  blanked  the 
bold  visage  of  Balmawhapple.  The  former  slipped  his  arm 
through  that  of  the  latter,  and  thus  seeming  to  walk  with  him, 
while  in  reality  he  led  him,  advanced  to  meet  Waverley,  and, 
stopping  in  the  midst  of  the  apartment,  made  in  great  state 
the  following  oration  :  "  Captain  Waverley, — my  young  and 
esteemed  friend,  Mr.  Falconer  of  Balmawhapple,  has  craved  of 
my  age  and  experience,  as  of  one  not  wholly  unskilled  in  the 
dependencies  and  punctilios  of  the  duello  or  monomachia,  to  be 
his  interlocutor  in  expressing  to  you  the  regret  with  which  he 
calls  to  remembrance  certain  passages  of  our  symposion  last 
night,  which  could  not  but  be  highly  displeasing  to  you,  as 
serving  for  the  time  under  this  present  existing  government. 
He  craves  you,  sir,  to  drown  in  oblivion  the  memory  of  such 
solecisms  against  the  laws  of  politeness,  as  being  what  his  better 
reason  disavows,  and  to  receive  the  hand  which  he  offers  you  in 
amity ;  and  I  must  needs  assure  you,  that  nothing  less  than  a 
sense  of  being  dans  son  tort,  as  a  gallant  French  chevalier, 
Mons.  Le  Bretailleur,  once  said  to  me  on  such  an  occasion,  and 
an  opinion  also  of  your  peculiar  merit,  could  have  extorted  such 
concessions ;  for  he  and  all  his  family  are,  and  have  been  time 
out  of  mind,  Mavortia  pectora,  as  Buchanan  saith,  a  bold  and 
warlike  sept,  or  people." 

Edward  immediately,  and  with  natural  politeness,  accepted 
the  hand  which  Balmawhapple,  or  rather  the  Baron  in  his 
character  of  mediator,  extended  towards  him.  "It  was  im- 
possible," he  said,  "for  him  to  remember  what  a  gentleman 
expressed  his  wish  he  had  not  uttered ;  and  he  willingly  im- 
puted what  had  passed  to  the  exuberant  festivity  of  the  day." 

"  That  is  very  handsomely  said,"  answered  the  Baron  ;  "  for 
undoubtedly  if  a  man  be  ehrius,  or  intoxicated — an  incident 
which,  on  solemn  and  festive  occasions,  may  and  will  take  place 
in  the  life  of  a  man  of  honour;  and  if  the  same  gentleman, 
being  fresh  and  sober,  recants  the  contumelies  which  he  hath 
spoken  in  his  liquor,  it  must  be  held  vinum  locutum  est;  the 
words  cease  to  be  his  own.     Yet  would  I  not  find  this  exciil 


I 


WAVERLEY.  86 

pation  r(3]evaiit  in  the  case  of  one  who  was  ehriosus,  or  an 
habitual  drunkard  ;  because,  if  such  a  person  choose  to  pass  the 
greater  part  of  his  time  in  the  predicament  of  intoxication, 
he  hath  no  title  to  be  exeemed  from  the  obligations  of  the  code 
of  politeness,  but  should  learn  to  deport  himself  peaceably  and 
courteously  when  under  the  influence  of  the  vinous  stimulus. — 
And  now  let  us  pi-oceed  to  breakfast,  and  think  no  more  of  this 
daft  business." 

I  must  confess,  whatever  inference  may  be  drawn  from  the 
circumstance,  that  Edward,  after  so  satisfactory  an  explanation, 
did  much  greater  honour  to  the  delicacies  of  Miss  Bradwardine's 
breakfast-table  than  his  commencement  had  promised.  Bal- 
mawhapple,  on  the  contrary,  seemed  embarrassed  and  dejected ; 
and  Waverley  now,  for  the  first  time,  observed  that  his  arm 
was  in  a  sling,  which  seemed  to  account  for  the  awkward  and 
embarrassed  manner  with  which  he  had  presented  his  hand. 
To  a  question  from  Miss  Bradwardine,  he  muttered,  in  answer, 
something  about  his  horse  having  fallen ;  and,  seeming  desirous 
to  escape  both  from  the  subject  and  the  company,  he  arose  as 
soon  as  breakfast  was  over,  made  his  bow  to  tlie  party,  and, 
declining  the  Baron's  invitation  to  tarry  till  after  dinner,  mounted 
his  horse  and  returned  to  his  own  home. 

Waverley  now  announced  his  purjDose  of  leaving  Tidly-Veolan 
early  enough  after  dinner  to  gain  the  stage  at  which  he  meant 
to  sleep ;  but  the  unaffected  and  deep  mortification  with  which 
the  goodnatured  and  aff'ectionate  old  gentleman  heard  the  pro- 
posal, quite  deprived  him  of  courage  to  persist  in  it.  No  sooner 
had  he  gained  Waverley's  consent  to  lengthen  his  visit  for  a 
few  days,  than  he  laboured  to  remove  the  grounds  upon  which 
he  conceived  he  had  meditated  a  more  early  retreat.  "  I  would 
not  have  you  opine.  Captain  Waverley,  that  I  am  by  practice 
or  precept  an  advocate  of  ebriety,  though  it  may  be  that,  in 
our  festivity  of  last  night,  some  of  our  friends,  if  not  perchance 
altogether  ehrii,  or  drunken,  were,  to  say  the  least,  ehrioli,  by 
which  the  ancients  designed  those  who  were  fuddled,  or,  as 
your  English  vernacular  and  metaphorical  phrase  goes,  half- 
seas-over.  Not  that  I  would  so  insinuate  respecting  you.  Cap- 
tain Waverley,  who,  like  a  prudent  youth,  did  rather  abstain 
from  potation ;  nor  can  it  be  truly  said  of  myself,  who,  having 
assisted  at  the  tables  of  many  great  generals  and  marechals  at 
their  solemn  carousals,  have  the  art  to  carry  my  wine  discreetly, 


86  WAVERLEY   NOVELS. 

and  did  not,  during  the  whole  evening,  as  ye  must  have  doubt 
less  observed,  exceed  the  bounds  of  a  modest  hilarity." 

There  was  no  refusing  assent  to  a  proposition  so  decidedly  laid 
down  by  him  who  undoubtedly  was  the  best  judge ;  although, 
had  Edward  formed  his  opinion  from  his  own  recollections,  he 
would  have  pronounced  that  the  Baron  was  not  only  ebriolus, 
but  verging  to  become  ebrius ;  or,  in  plain  English,  was  incom- 
parably the  most  drunk  of  the  party,  except  perhaps  his 
antagonist  the  Laird  of  Balmawhapple.  However,  having 
received  the  expected,  or  rather  the  required,  compliment  on  his 
sobriety,  the  Baron  proceeded, — "  No,  sir,  though  I  am  myself 
of  a  strong  temperament,  I  abhor  ebriety,  and  detest  those  who 
swallow  wine  gulm  causa,  for  the  oblectation  of  the  gullet; 
albeit  I  might  deprecate  the  law  of  Pittacus  of  Mitylene,  who 
punished  doubly  a  crime  committed  under  the  influence  of  Liber 
Pater ;  nor  would  I  utterly  accede  to  the  objurgation  of  the 
younger  Plinius,  in  the  fourteenth  book  of  his  '  Historia 
Naturalis.'  No,  sir;  I  distinguish,  I  discriminate,  and  approve 
of  wine  so  far  only  as  it  maketh  glad  the  face,  or,  in  the  language 
of  Flaccus,  recepto  amico.'' 

Thus  terminated  the  apology  which  the  Baron  of  Bradwar- 
dine  thought  it  necessary  to  make  for  the  superabundance  of  his 
hospitality ;  and  it  may  be  easily  believed  that  he  was  neither 
interrupted  by  dissent,  nor  any  expression  of  incredulity. 

He  then  invited  his  guest  to  a  morning  ride,  and  ordered 
that  Davie  Gellatley  should  meet  them  at  the  dern  path  with 
Ban  and  Buscar.  "  For,  until  the  shooting  season  commenced, 
I  would  willingly  show  you  some  sport,  and  we  may,  God  will- 
ing, meet  with  a  roe.  The  roe.  Captain  Waverley,  may  be 
hunted  at  all  times  alike;  for  never  being  in  what  is  called 
pride  of  grease,  he  is  also  never  out  of  season,  though  it  be  a 
truth  that  his  venison  is  not  equal  to  that  of  either  the  red  or 
fallow  deer.*  But  he  will  ser\^e  to  show  how  my  dogs  run , 
and  therefore  they  shall  attend  us  with  Davie  Gellatley." 

Waverley  expressed  his  suprise  that  his  friend  Davie  was 
capable  of  such  trust ;  but  the  Baron  gave  him  to  understand 
that  this  poor  simpleton  was  neither  fatuous  nee  naturaliter 
idiota,  as  is  expressed  in  the  brieves  of  furiosity,  but  simply  a 

*  The  learned  in  cookery  dissent  from  the  Baron  of  Bradwardine,  and 
bold  the  roe-venison  dry  and  indifferent  food,  unlass  when  dressed  in  soup 
and  Scotch  collops. 


I 


WAVERLEY.  87 

crackbrained  knave,  who  could  execute  very  well  any  commis- 
sion which  jumped  with  his  own  humour,  and  made  his  folly  a 
plea  for  avoiding  every  other.  "  He  has  made  an  interest  with 
us,"  continued  the  Baron,  "  by  saving  Rose  from  a  great  danger 
with  his  own  proper  peril ;  and  the  roguish  loon  must  therefore 
eat  of  our  bread  and  drink  of  our  cup,  and  do  what  he  can,  or 
what  he  will ;  which,  if  the  suspicions  of  Saunderson  and  the 
Bailie  are  well  founded,  may  perchance  in  his  case  be  commen- 
siu-ate  terms." 

Miss  Bradwardine  then  gave  Waverley  to  understand,  that 
this  poor  simpleton  was  doatingly  fond  of  music,  deeply  affected 
by  that  which  was  melancholy,  and  transported  into  extravagant 
gaiety  by  light  and  lively  airs.  He  had  in  this  respect  a  pro- 
digious memory,  stored  with  miscellaneous  snatches  and- frag- 
ments of  all  tunes  and  songs,  which  he  sometimes  applied,  with 
considerable  address,  as  the  vehicles  of  remonstrance,  expla- 
nation, or  satire.  Davie  was  much  attached  to  the  few  who 
showed  hun  kindness ;  and  both  aware  of  any  slight  or  ill  usage 
which  he  happened  to  receive,  and  sufficiently  apt,  where  he 
saw  opportunity,  to  revenge  it.  The  common  people,  who  often 
judge  hardly  of  each  other,  as  well  as  of  their  betters,  although 
they  had  expressed  great  compassion  for  the  poor  innocent  while 
suffered  to  wander  in  rags  about  the  village,  no  sooner  beheld 
him  decently  clothed,  provided  for,  and  even  a  sort  of  favourite, 
than  they  called  up  all  the  instances  of  sharpness  and  ingenuity, 
in  action  and  repartee,  which  his  annals  afforded,  and  charitably 
bottomed  thereupon  a  hypothesis,  that  Davie  Gellatley  was  no 
farther  fool  than  was  necessary  to  avoid  hard  labour.  This 
opinion  was  not  better  founded  than  that  of  the  Negroes,  who, 
from  the  acute  and  mischievous  pranks  of  the  monkeys,  suppose 
that  they  have  the  gift  of  speech,  and  only  suppress  their  powers 
of  elocution  to  escape  being  set  to  work.  But  the  hypothesis 
was  entirely  imaginary.  Davie  Gellatley  was  in  good  earnest 
the  half-crazed  simpleton  which  he  appeared,  and  was  incapable 
of  any  constant  and  steady  exertion.  He  had  just  so  much 
solidity  as  kept  on  the  windy  side  of  insanity ;  so  much  wild  wit 
as  saved  hun  from  the  imputation  of  idiocy ;  some  dexterity  in 
field  sports  (in  which  we  have  known  as  great  fools  excel),  great 
kindness  and  humanity  in  the  treatment  of  animals  entrusted  to 
him,  warm  affections,  a  prodigious  memory,  and  an  ear  for 
music. 


88 


WAViaiLEY   NOVELS. 


The  stamping  of  horses  was  now  heard  in  the  court,  audi 
Davie's  voice  singing  to  the  two  large  deer  greyhounds, — 

Hie  away,  hie  away, 
Over  Lank  and  over  brae, 
Where  the  copsewood  is  the  greenest, 
Where  the  fountains  glisten  sheenest, 
Where  the  lady-fern  grows  strongest, 
Where  the  morning  dew  lies  longest. 
Where  the  black-cock  sweetest  sips  it, 
Where  the  fairy  latest  trips  it ; 
Hie  to  haunts  right  seldoru  seen, 
Lovely,  lonesome,  cool,  and  green, 
Over  bank  and  over  brae, 
Hie  away,  hie  away. 

"  Do  the  verses  he  sings,"  asked  Waverley,  "  belong  to  old 
Scottish  poetry,  Miss  Bradwardine  ] " 

"  I  believe  not,"  she  replied.  "  This  poor  creature  had  a 
brother,  and  Heaven,  as  if  to  compensate  to  the  family  Davie's 
deficiencies,  had  given  him  what  the  hamlet  thought  uncommon 
talents.  An  uncle  contrived  to  educate  him  for  the  Scottish 
kirk,  but  he  could  not  get  preferment  because  he  came  from  our 
ground.  He  returned  from  college  hopeless  and  broken-hearted, 
and  fell  into  a  decline.  My  father  supported  him  till  his  death, 
which  happened  before  he  was  nineteen.  He  played  beautifully 
on  the  flute,  and  was  supposed  to  have  a  great  turn  for  poetry. 
He  was  affectionate  and  compassionate  to  his  brother,  who 
followed  him  like  his  shadow,  and  we  think  that  from  him 
Davie  gathered  many  fragments  of  songs  and  music  unlike  those 
of  this  country.  But  if  we  ask  him  where  he  got  such  a  frag, 
ment  as  he  is  now  singing,  he  either  answers  with  wild  and  long 
fits  of  laughter,  or  else  breaks  into  tears  of  lamentation ;  but 
was  never  heard  to  give  any  explanation,  or  to  mention  his 
brother's  name  since  his  death," 

"  Surely,"  said  Edward,  who  was  readily  interested  by  a  tale 
bordering  on  the  romantic,  "  surely  more  might  be  learned  by 
more  particular  inquiry." 

"  Perhaps  so,"  answered  Rose,  "  but  my  father  will  not  per- 
mit any  one  to  practise  on  his  feelings  on  this  subject." 

By  this  time  the  Baron,  with  the  help  of  Mr.  Saunderson, 
had  indued  a  pair  of  jack-boots  of  large  dimensions,  and  now 
invited  our  hero  to  follow  him  as  he  stalked  clattering  down 
the  ample  staircase,  tapping  each  hiiga  balustrade  as  he  passed 


WAVERLEY.  89 

witli  the  butt  of  his  massive  horse-whip,  and  humming,  with 
the  air  of  a  chasseur  of  Louis  Quatorze, 

Pour  la  chasse  ordonnee  il  faut  preparer  tout, 
Ho  la  ho  !     Vite  !  vite  debout. 


CHAPTER  THIRTEENTH. 

A  MORE  RATIONAL  DAY  THAN  THE  LAST. 

The  Baron  of  Bradwardine,  mounted  on  an  active  and  well- 
managed  horse,  and  seated  on  a  demi-pique  saddle,  with  deep 
housings  to  agree  with  his  livery,  was  no  bad  representative  of 
the  old  school.  His  light-coloured  embroidered  coat,  and  superb- 
ly barred  waistcoat,  his  brigadier  wig,  surmounted  by  a  small 
gold-laced  cocked-hat,  completed  his  personal  costume ;  but  he 
was  attended  by  two  well-mounted  servants  on  horseback,  armed 
with  holster-pistols. 

In  this  guise  he  ambled  forth  over  hill  and  valley,  the 
admiration  of  every  farm-yard  which  they  passed  in  their  pro- 
gress, till,  "low  dowTi  in  a  grassy  vale,"  they  found  Davie 
Gellatley  leading  two  very  tall  deer  greyhounds,  and  presiding 
over  half-a-dozen  curs,  and  about  as  many  bare-legged  and  bare- 
headed boys,  who,  to  procure  the  chosen  distinction  of  attending 
on  the  chase,  had  not  failed  to  tickle  his  ears  with  the  dulcet 
appellation  of  Maister  Gellatley,  though  probably  all  and  each 
had  hooted  him  on  former  occasions  in  the  character  of  daft 
Davie.  But  this  is  no  uncommon  strain  of  flattery  to  persons 
in  office,  nor  altogether  confined  to  the  bare-legged  villagers  of 
Tully-Veolan  :  it  was  in  fashion  Sixty  Years  since,  is  now,  and 
will  be  six  hundred  years  hence,  if  this  admirable  compound  of 
folly  and  knavery,  called  the  world,  shall  be  then  in  existence. 

These  gillie-ivet-foots,'^  as  they  were  called,  were  destined  to 
beat  the  bushes,  which  they  performed  with  so  much  success, 
that  after  half-an-hour's  search  a  roe  was  started,  coursed,  and 
killed ;  the  Baron  following  on  his  white  horse,  like  Earl  Percy 
of  yore,  and  magnanimously  flaying  and  embowelling  the  slain 
animal  (which,  he  observed,  was  called  by  the  French  chasseurs 

*  A  bare-footed  Highland  lad  is  called  a  gillie -wet-foot.  Gillie,  in 
general,  means  servant  or  attendaiiT,. 


90  WAVERLEY   NOVELS. 

faire  la  cur^e)  with  his  own  baronial  couteau  de  chasse.  After 
this  ceremony  he  conducted  his  guest  homeward  by  a  pleasant 
and  circuitous  route,  commanding  an  extensive  prospect  of 
different  villages  and  houses,  to  each  of  which  Mr.  Bradwardine 
attached  some  anecdote  of  history  or  genealogy,  told  in  language 
whimsical  from  prejudice  and  pedantry,  but  often  respectable 
for  the  good  sense  and  honourable  feelings  which  his  narrative 
displayed,  and  almost  always  curious,  if  not  valuable,  for  the 
information  they  contained. 

The  truth  is,  the  ride  seemed  agreeable  to  both  gentlemen, 
because  they  found  amusement  in  each  other's  conversation, 
although  their  characters  and  habits  of  thinking  were  in  many 
respects  totally  opposite.  Edward,  we  have  informed  the  reader, 
was  warm  in  his  feelings,  wild  and  romantic  in  his  ideas  and 
in  his  taste  of  reading,  with  a  strong  disposition  towards  poetry. 
Mr.  Bradwardine  was  the  reverse  of  all  this,  and  piqued  himself 
upon  stalking  through  life  with  the  same  upright,  starched, 
stoical  gravity  which  distinguished  his  evening  promenade  upon 
the  terrace  of  TuUy-Veolan,  where  for  hours  together,  the  very 
model  of  old  Hardyknute, 

Stately  stepped  he  east  the  wa', 
And  stately  stepped  he  west. 

As  for  literature,  he  read  the  classic  poets,  to  be  sure,  and  the 
Epithalamium  of  Georgius  Buchanan,  and  Arthur  Johnston's 
Psalms,  of  a  Sunday ;  and  the  Delicise  Poetarum  Scotorum,  and 
Sir  David  Lindsay's  Works,  and  Barbour's  Bruce,  and  Blind 
Harry's  Wallace,  and  the  Gentle  Shepherd,  and  the  Cherry  and 
the  Slae.  But  though  he  thus  far  sacrificed  his  time  to  the 
Muses,  he  would,  if  the  truth  must  be  spoken,  have  been  much 
better  pleased  had  the  pious  or  sapient  apothegms,  as  well  as 
the  historical  narratives,  which  these  various  works  contained, 
been  presented  to  him  in  the  form  of  simple  prose.  And  he 
sometimes  could  not  refrain  from  expressing  contempt  of  the 
"  vain  and  unprofitable  art  of  poem-making,"  in  which,  he  said, 
"  the  only  one  who  had  excelled  in  his  time  was  Allan  Kamsay. 
the  periwig-maker."  * 

*  The  Baron  ought  to  have  remembered  that  the  joyous  Allan  literally 
drew  his  blood  from  the  house  of  the  noble  Earl,  whom  he  terraa 
Dalhousie  of  an  old  descent, 
My  stoup,  my  pride,  ray  ornament. 


WAVERLEY.  91 

But  although  Edward  and  he  differed  toto  ccelo,  as  the  Baron 
would  have  said,  upon  this  subject,  yet  they  met  upon  history 
as  on  a  neutral  ground,  in  which  each  claimed  an  interest. 
The  Baron,  indeed,  only  cumbered  his  memory  with  matters  of 
fact — the  cold,  dry,  hard  outlines  which  history  delineates. 
Edward,  on  the  contrary,  loved  to  fill  up  and  round  the  sketch 
with  the  colouring  of  a  warm  and  vivid  imagination,  which 
gives  light  and  life  to  the  actors  and  speakers  in  the  drama  of 
past  ages.  Yet  with  tastes  so  opposite,  they  contributed  greatly 
to  each  other's  amusement.  Mr.  Bradwardine's  minute  narra- 
tives and  powerful  memory  supplied  to  Waverley  fresh  subjects 
of  the  kind  upon  which  his  fancy  loved  to  labour,  and  opened 
to  him  a  new  mine  of  incident  and  of  character.  And  he 
repaid  the  pleasure  thus  communicated  by  an  earnest  attention, 
valuable  to  all  story-tellers,  more  especially  to  the  Baron,  who 
felt  his  habits  of  self-respect  flattered  by  it ;  and  sometimes  also 
by  reciprocal  communications,  which  interested  Mr.  Bradwar- 
dine,  as  confirming  or  illustrating  his  own  favourite  anecdotes. 
Besides,  Mr.  Bradwardine  loved  to  talk  of  the  scenes  of  his 
youth,  which  had  been  spent  in  camps  and  foreign  lands,  and 
had  many  interesting  particulars  to  tell  of  the  generals  under 
whom  he  had  served,  and  the  actions  he  had  witnessed. 

Both  parties  returned  to  Tully-Veolan  in  great  good  humom 
svith  each  other;  Waverley  desirous  of  studying  more  atten- 
tively what  he  considered  as  a  singular  and  interesting  character, 
gifted  with  a  memory  containing  a  curious  register  of  ancient 
and  modem  anecdotes ;  and  Bradwardine  disposed  to  regard 
Edward  as  puer  (or  rather  juvenis)  honce  spei  et  magnce  indolis, 
a  youth  devoid  of  that  petulant  volatility  which  is  impatient  of, 
or  vilipends,  the  conversation  and  advice  of  his  seniors,  from 
which  he  predicted  great  things  of  his  future  success  and 
iieportment  in  life.  There  was  no  other  guest  except  Mr. 
Kubrick,  whose  information  and  discourse,  as  a  clergyman  and 
a  scholar,  harmonized  very  well  with  that  of  the  Baron  and  his 
guest. 

Shortly  after  dinner,  the  Baron,  as  if  to  show  that  his 
temperance  was  not  entirely  theoretical,  proposed  a  visit  to 
Rose's  apartment,  or,  as  he  termed  it,  her  Troisieme  Etage. 
Waverley  was  accordingly  conducted  through  one  or  two  of 
those  long  awkward  passages  with  which  ancient  architects 
studied  to  puzzle  the  inhabitants  of  the  houses  which  they 


92  WAVERLEY   NOVELS 

planned,  at  the  end  of  which  Mr.  Bradwardine  began  to  ascend, 
by  two  steps  at  once,  a  very  steep,  narrow,  and  winding  stair^ 
leaving  Mr.  Kubrick  and  Waverley  to  follow  at  more  leisure, 
while  he  should  announce  their  approach  to  his  daughter. 

After  having  climbed  this  perpendicular  corkscrew  until  their 
brains  were  almost  giddy,  they  arrived  in  a  little  matted  lobby, 
which  served  as  an  ante-room  to  Kose's  sanctum  sanctorum,  and 
through  which  they  entered  her  parlour.  It  was  a  small  but 
pleasant  apartment,  opening  to  the  south,  and  hung  with  tape- 
stry ;  adorned  besides  with  two  pictiu-es,  one  of  her  mother,  in 
the  dress  of  a  shepherdess,  with  a  bell-hoop ;  the  other  of  the 
Baron,  in  his  tenth  year,  in  a  blue  coat,  embroidered  waistcoat, 
laced  hat,  and  bag- wig,  with  a  bow  in  his  hand.  Edward  could 
not  help  smiling  at  the  costume,  and  at  the  odd  resemblance 
between  the  round,  smooth,  red-cheeked,  staring  visage  in  the 
portrait,  and  the  gaunt,  bearded,  hollow-eyed,  swarthy  features, 
which  travelling,  fatigues  of  war,  and  advanced  age,  had  be- 
stowed on  the  original.  The  Baron  joined  in  the  laugh. 
"  Truly,"  he  said,  "  that  pictiu:e  was  a  woman's  fantasy  of  my 
good  mother's  (a  daughter  of  the  Laird  of  Tulliellum,  Captain 
Waverley ;  I  indicated  the  house  to  you  when  we  were  on  the 
top  of  the  Shinnyheuch ;  it  was  burnt  by  the  Dutch  auxiliaries 
brought  in  by  the  Government  in  1715) ;  I  never  sate  for  my 
pourtraicture  but  once  since  that  was  painted,  and  it  was  at  the 
special  and  reiterated  request  of  the  Marechal  Duke  of  Berwick." 

The  good  old  gentleman  did  not  mention  what  Mr.  Kubrick 
afterwards  told  Edward,  that  the  Duke  had  done  him  this 
honour  on  account  of  his  being  the  first  to  mount  the  breach  of 
a  fort  in  Savoy  during  the  memorable  campaign  of  1709,  and 
his  having  there  defended  himself  with  his  half-pike  for  nearly 
ten  minutes  before  any  support  reached  him.  To  do  the  Baron 
justice,  although  sufficiently  prone  to  dwell  upon,  and  even  to 
exaggerate,  his  family  dignity  and  consequence,  he  was  too  much 
a  man  of  real  courage  ever  to  allude  to  such  personal  acts  of 
merit  as  he  had  himself  manifested. 

Miss  Kose  now  appeared  from  the  interior  room  of  her 
apartment,  to  welcome  her  father  and  his  friends.  The  little 
labours  in  which  she  had  been  employed  obviously  showed  a 
natural  taste,  which  required  only  cultivation.  Her  father  had 
taught  her  French  and  Italian,  and  a  few  of  the  ordinary  authors 
in  those  languages  ornamented  her  shelves.    He  had  endeavoured 


WAVERLEY  93 

also  to  bo  her  preceptor  in  music ;  but  as  he  began  with  the 
more  abstruse  doctrines  of  the  science,  and  was  not  perhaps 
master  of  them  himself,  she  had  made  no  proficiency  farther 
than  to  be  able  to  accompany  her  voice  with  the  hai-psichord  -, 
but  even  this  was  not  very  common  in  Scotland  at  that  period. 
To  make  amends,  she  sung  with  great  taste  and  feeling,  and 
with  a  respect  to  the  sense  of  what  she  uttered  that  might  be 
proposed  in  example  to  ladies  of  much  superior  musical  talent. 
Her  natural  good  sense  taught  her,  that  if,  as  we  are  assured  by 
high  authority,  music  be  "married  to  immortal  verse,"  they 
are  very  often  divorced  by  the  performer  in  a  most  shameful 
manner.  It  was  perhaps  owing  to  this  sensibility  to  poetry, 
and  power  of  combining  its  expression  with  those  of  the  musical 
notes,  that  her  singing  gave  more  pleasure  to  all  the  unlearned 
in  music,  and  even  to  many  of  the  learned,  than  could  have 
been  communicated  by  a  much  finer  voice  and  more  brilliant 
execution,  unguided  by  the  same  delicacy  of  feeling. 

A  bartizan,  or  projecting  gallery,  before  the  window^s  of  her 
parlour,  served  to  illustrate  another  of  Rose's  pursuits ;  for  it 
was  crowded  with  flowers  of  difi'erent  kinds,  which  she  had 
taken  under  her  special  protection.  A  projecting  turret  gave 
access  to  this  Gothic  balcony,  which  commanded  a  most  beau- 
tiful prospect.  The  formal  garden,  with  its  high  boimding 
walls,  lay  below,  contracted,  as  it  seemed,  to  a  mere  parterre  -, 
while  the  view  extended  beyond  them  down  a  wooded  glen, 
where  the  small  river  was  sometimes  visible,  sometimes  hidden 
in  copse.  The  eye  might  be  delayed  by  a  desire  to  rest  on  the 
rocks,  which  here  and  there  rose  from  the  dell  with  massive  or 
spiry  fronts,  or  it  might  dwell  on  the  noble,  though  ruined 
tower,  which  wa«  here  beheld  in  all  its  dignity,  frowning  from 
a  promontory  over  the  river.  To  the  left  were  seen  two  or 
three  cottages,  a  part  of  the  village ;  the  brow  of  the  hill  con- 
cealed the  others.  The  glen,  or  dell,  was  terminated  by  a  sheet 
of  water,  called  Loch-Yeolan,  into  which  the  brook  discharged 
itself,  and  which  now  glistened  in  the  western  sun.  The  distant 
country  seemed  open  and  varied  in  surface,  though  not  wooded ; 
and  there  was  nothing  to  interrupt  the  view  until  the  scene  was 
bounded  by  a  ridge  of  distant  and  blue  hills,  which  formed  the 
southern  boundary  of  the  strath  or  valley.  To  this  pleasant 
station  Miss  Bradwardine  had  ordered  coffee. 

The  view  of  the  old  tower,  or  fortalice,  introduced  some  family 


94  WAVERLEY   NOVELS. 

anecdotes  and  tales  of  Scottish  chivalry,  which  the  Baron  told 
with  great  enthusiasm.  The  projecting  peak  of  an  impending 
crag  which  rose  near  it,  had  acquired  the  name  of  St.  Swithin's 
Chair.  It  was  the  scene  of  a  peculiar  superstition,  of  which 
Mr.  Kubrick  mentioned  some  curious  particulars,  which  reminded 
Waverley  of  a  rhyme  quoted  by  Edgar  in  King  Lear ;  and  Rose 
was  called  upon  to  sing  a  little  legend,  in  which  they  had  been 
interwoven  by  some  village  poet. 

Who,  noteless  as  the  race  from  which  he  sprang, 
Saved  others'  names,  but  left  his  own  unsung. 

The  sweetness  of  her  voice,  and  the  simple  beauty  of  her 
music,  gave  all  the  advantage  which  the  minstrel  could  have 
desired,  and  which  his  poetry  so  much  wanted.  I  almost  doubt 
if  it  can  be  read  with  patience,  destitute  of  these  advantages : 
although  I  conjecture  the  following  copy  to  have  been  some- 
what corrected  by  Waverley,  to  suit  the  taste  of  those  who 
might  not  relish  pure  antiquity  : — 

On  Hallow-Mass  Eve,  ere  ye  boune  ye  to  rest, 
Ever  beware  that  yom-  couch  be  blessed  ; 
Sign  it  with  cross,  and  sain  it  with  bead, 
Sing  the  Ave,  and  say  the  Creed. 

For  on  Hallow- Mass  Eve  the  Night-Hag  will  ride, 
J  And  all  her  nine-fold  sweeping  on  by  her  side, 

Whether  the  wind  sing  lowly  or  loud. 
Sailing  through  moonshine  or  swathed  in  the  cloud. 

The  Lady  she  sat  in  St.  Swithin's  Chair, 
The  dew  of  the  night  has  damped  her  hair  : 
Her  cheek  was  pale — but  resolved  and  high 
Was  the  word  of  her  lip  and  the  glance  of  her  eye. 

She  muttered  the  spell  of  Swithin  bold, 
When  his  naked  foot  traced  the  midnight  wold, 
When  he  stopped  the  Hag  as  she  rode  the  night, 
And  bade  her  descend,  and  her  promise  plight. 

He  that  dare  sit  on  St.  Swithin's  Chair, 
When  the  Night-Hag  wings  the  troubled  air, 
Questions  three,  when  he  speaks  the  spell, 
He  may  ask,  and  she  must  tell. 

The  Baron  has  been  with  King  Robert  his  liege, 
These  three  long  years  in  battle  and  siege  ; 


WAVE  RLE  Y.  96 

News  are  there  none  of  his  weal  or  his  woe, 
And  fain  the  Lady  his  fate  would  know. 

She  shudders  and  stops  as  the  charm  she  speaks  j — 
Is  it  the  moody  owl  that  shrieks  ? 
Or  is  it  that  sound,  betwixt  laughter  and  scream, 
The  voice  of  the  Demon  who  haunts  the  stream  ? 

The  moan  of  the  wind  sunk  silent  and  low. 

And  the  roaring  torrent  ceased  to  flow  ; 

The  calm  was  more  dreadful  than  raging  storm, 

When  the  cold  grey  mist  brought  the  ghastly  form  ! 

"  I  am  sorry  to  disappoint  the  company,  especially  Captain 
Waverley,  who  listens  with  such  laudable  gravity ;  it  is  but  a 
fragment,  although  I  think  there  are  other  verses,  describing 
the  return  of  the  Baron  from  the  wars,  and  how  the  lady  was 
found  '  clay-cold  upon  the  grounsill  ledge.'" 

"It  is  one  of  those  figments,"  observed  Mr.  Bradwardine, 
"with  which  the  early  history  of  distinguished  families  was 
deformed  in  the  times  of  superstition ;  as  that  of  Rome,  and 
other  ancient  nations,  had  their  prodigies,  sir,  the  which  you 
Qiay  read  in  ancient  histories,  or  in  the  little  work  compiled  by 
Julius  Obsequens,  and  inscribed  by  the  learned  Scheffer,  the 
editor,  to  his  patron,  Benedictus  S%tte,  Baron  of  Dudershoff." 

"  Lly  father  has  a  strange  defiance  of  the  marvellous,  Captain 
AVaverley,"  observed  Rose,  "  and  once  stood  firm  when  a  whole 
synod  of  Presbyterian  divines  were  put  to  the  rout  by  a  sudden 
apparition  of  the  foul  fiend." 

Waverley  looked  as  if  desirous  to  hear  more. 

"Must  I  toll  my  story  as  well  as  sing  my  song? — Well. — 
Once  upon  a  time  there  lived  an  old  woman,  called  Janet  Gel- 
latley,  who  was  suspected  to  be  a  witch,  on  the  infallible  grounds 
that  she  was  very  old,  very  ugly,  very  poor,  and  had  two  sons, 
one  of  whom  was  a  poet,  and  the  other  a  fool,  which  visitation, 
all  the  neighbourhood  agreed,  had  come  upon  her  for  the  sin  of 
witchcraft.  And  she  was  imprisoned  for  a  week  in  the  steeple 
of  the  parish  church,  and  sparingly  supplied  with  food,  and  not 
permitted  to  sleep,  until  she  herself  became  as  much  persuaded 
of  her  being  a  witch  as  her  accusers;  and  in  this  lucid  and 
happy  state  of  mind  was  brought  forth  to  make  a  clean  breast, 
that  is,  to  make  open  confession  of  her  sorceries,  before  all  the 
Whig  gentry  and  ministers  in  the  vicinity,  who  were  no  con 


96  WAVERLBY   NOVELS. 

jurors  themselves.  My  father  went  to  see  fair  play  between 
the  witch  and  the  clergy ;  for  the  Avitch  had  been  born  on  his 
estate.  And  while  the  witch  was  confessing  that  the  Enemy 
appeared,  and  made  his  addresses  to  her  as  a  handsome  black 
man, — which,  if  you  could  have  seen  poor  old  blear-eyed  Janet, 
reflected  little  honour  on  ApoUyon's  taste, — and  while  the 
auditors  listened  with  astonished  ears,  and  the  clerk  recorded 
with  a  trembling  hand,  she,  all  of  a  sudden,  changed  the  low 
mumbling  tone  with  which  she  spoke  into  a  shrill  yell,  and 
exclaimed,  '  Look  to  yourselves  !  look  to  yourselves  !  I  see  the 
Evil  One  sitting  in  the  midst  of  ye.'  The  surprise  was  general, 
and  terror  and  flight  its  immediate  consequences.  Happy  were 
those  who  were  next  the  door ;  and  many  were  the  disasters 
that  befell  hats,  bands,  cuffs,  and  wigs,  before  they  could  get 
out  of  the  church,  where  they  left  the  obstinate  prelatist  to 
settle  matters  with  the  witch  and  her  admirer,  at  his  own  peril 
or  pleasure." 

"  Risu  solvuntur  tahulcc"  said  the  Baron :  "when  they  reco- 
vered their  panic  trepidation,  they  v/ere  too  much  ashamed  to 
bring  any  wakening  of  the  process  against  Janet  Gellatley."* 

This  anecdote  led  to  a  long  discussion  of 

All  those  idle  thoughts  and  fantasies, 
Devices,  dreams,  opinions  unsound. 
Shows,  visions,  soothsays,  and  prophecies, 

And  all  that  feigned  is,  as  leasings,  tales,  and  lies. 

With  such  conversation,  and  the  romantic  legends  which  it 
produced,  closed  our  hero's  second  evening  in  the  house  of 
Tully-Veolan. 

*  The  story  last  told  was  said  to  have  happened  in  the  south  of  Scotland  ; 
but  cedant  at'ma  togce — and  let  the  gown  have  its  dues.  It  was  an  old 
clergyman,  who  had  wisdom  and  firmness  enough  to  resist  the  panic  which 
seized  his  brethren,  who  was  the  means  of  rescuing  a  poor  insane  creature 
from  the  cruel  fate  which  would  otherwise  have  overtaken  her.  The 
accounts  of  the  trials  for  witchcraft  form  one  of  the  most  deplorable 
chapters  in  Scottish  story. 


WAVERLEY.  97 


CHAPTER  FOURTEENTH. 

A  DISCOVERY — WAVERLEY  BECOMES  DOMESTICATED  AT 
TULLY-VEOLAN. 

The  next  day  Edward  arose  betimes,  and  in  a  morning  walk 
aroimd  tlie  house  and  its  vicinity,  came  suddenly  upon  a  small 
court  in  front  of  the  dog-kennel,  where  his  friend  Davie  was 
employed  about  his  four-footed  charge.  One  quick  glance  of 
his  eye  recognised  Waverley,  when,  instantly  turning  his  back, 
as  if  he  had  not  observed  him,  he  began  to  sing  part  of  an  old 
ballad : — 

Young  men  will  love  thee  more  fair  and  more  fast ; 
Heard  ye  so  merry  the  little  bird  sing  ? 

Old  men's  love  the  longest  will  last, 

And  the  throstle-cock's  head  is  under  his  loing. 

The  young  man's  wrath  is  like  light  straw  on  fire  ; 

Heard  ye  so  merry  the  little  bird  sing  1 
But  like  red-hot  steel  is  the  old  man's  ire, 

And  the  throstle-cock^ s  head  is  under  his  wing. 

The  young  man  will  brawl  at  the  evening  board  ; 

Heard  ye  so  merry  the  little  bird  sing  ? 
But  the  old  man  will  draw  at  the  dawning  the  sword. 

And  the  throstle-cock's  head  is  under  his  uring. 

Waverley  coidd  not  avoid  observing  that  Davie  laid  something 
like  a  satirical  emphasis  on  these  lines.  He  therefore  approached, 
and  endeavoured,  by  sundiy  queries,  to  elicit  from  him  what 
the  innuendo  might  mean  ;  but  Davie  had  no  mind  to  explain, 
and  had  wit  enough  to  make  his  folly  cloak  his  knavery. 
Edward  could  collect  nothiiig  from  him,  excepting  that  the 
Laird  of  Balmawhapple  had  gone  home  yesterday  morning 
"wi'  his  boots  fu'  0'  bluid."  In  the  garden,  however,  he  met 
the  old  butler,  who  no  longer  attempted  to  conceal  that,  having 
been  bred  in  the  nursery  luie  with  Sumack  and  Co.  of  Newcastle, 
he  sometimes  wrought  a  tm-n  in  the  flower-borders  to  oblige  the 
Laii'd  and  Miss  Rose.  By  a  series  of  queries,  Edward  at  length 
discovered,  with  a  painful  feeling  of  surprise  and  shame,  that 
Balmawhapple's  submission  and  apology  had  been  the  conse- 
quence of  a  rencontre  with  the  Baron  before  his  guest  had  quitted 

VOL.  L  H 


98  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

his  pillow,  in  which  the  younger  combatant  had  been  disarmed 
and  wounded  in  the  sword-arm. 

Greatly  mortified  at  this  information,  Edward  sought  out  his 
friendly  host,  and  anxiously  expostulated  with  him  upon  the 
injustice  he  had  done  him  in  anticipating  his  meeting  with  Mr. 
Falconer,  a  circumstance  which,  considering  his  youth  and  the 
profession  of  arms  which  he  had  just  adopted,  was  capable  of 
being  represented  much  to  his  prejudice.  The  Baron  justified 
himself  at  greater  length  than  I  choose  to  repeat.  He  urged 
that  the  quarrel  was  common  to  them,  and  that  Balmawhapple 
could  not,  by  the  code  of  honour,  evite  giving  satisfaction  to 
both,  which  he  had  done  in  his  case  by  an  honourable  meeting, 
and  in  that  of  Edward  by  such  a  ^palinode  as  rendered  the  use 
of  the  sword  unnecessary,  and  which,  being  made  and  accepted, 
must  necessarily  s(ypite  the  whole  affair. 

With  this  excuse  or  explanation  Waverley  was  silenced,  if 
not  satisfied ;  but  he  could  not  help  testifying  some  displeasure 
against  the  Blessed  Bear  which  had  given  rise  to  the  quarrel, 
nor  refrain  from  hinting  that  the  sanctified  epithet  was  hardly 
appropriate.  The  Baron  observed,  he  could  not  deny  that  "  the 
Bear,  though  allowed  by  heralds  as  a  most  honourable  ordinary, 
had,  nevertheless,  somewhat  fierce,  churlish,  and  morose  in  his 
disposition  (as  might  be  read  in  Archibald  Simson,  pastor  of 
Dalkeith's  HieroglypMca  Animaliwm),  and  had  thus  been  the 
type  of  many  quarrels  and  dissensions  which  had  occurred  in 
the  house  of  Bradwardiae ;  of  which,"  he  continued,  "  I  might 
commemorate  mine  own  unfortunate  dissension  with  my  third 
cousin  by  the  mother's  side,  Sir  Hew  Halbert,  who  was  so 
unthinking  as  to  deride  my  family  name,  as  if  it  had  been  qiLasi 
Bear-warden;  a  most  uncivil  jest,  since  it  not  only  insinuated 
that  the  founder  of  our  house  occupied  such  a  mean  situation 
as  to  be  a  custodier  of  wild  beasts,  a  charge  which,  ye  must 
have  observed,  is  only  entrusted  to  the  very  basest  plebeians, 
but,  moreover,  seemed  to  infer  that  our  coat-armour  had  not 
been  achieved  by  honourable  actions  ia  war,  but  bestowed  by 
way  of  paranomasia,  or  pun  upon  our  family  appellation — a 
sort  of  bearing  which  the  French  call  armoires  parlantes ;  the 
Latins,  ai^ma  cantantia;  and  your  English  authorities,  canting 
heraldry ;  being  indeed  a  species  of  emblazoning  more  befitting 
canters,  gaberkmzies,  and  suchlike  mendicants,  whose  gibberish 
is  formed  upon  playing  upon  the  word,  than  the  noble,  honour 


WAVERLEY.  99 

able,  and  iisnful  science  of  lieraldry,  which  assigns  armorial 
bearings  as  the  reward  of  noble  and  generous  actions,  and  not 
to  tickle  the  ear  with  vain  quodlibets,  such  as  are  found  in  jest- 
books."  *  Of  his  quarrel  with  Sir  Hew,  he  said  nothing  more 
than  that  it  was  settled  in  a  fitting  manner. 

Having  been  so  minute  with  respect  to  the  diversions  of 
TuUy-Veolan,  on  the  first  days  of  Edward's  arrival,  for  the 
purpose  of  introducing  its  inmates  to  the  reader's  acquaintance, 
it  becomes  less  necessary  to  trace  the  progress  of  his  intercourse 
with  the  same  accuracy.  It  is  probable  that  a  young  man 
accustomed  to  more  cheerful  society  would  have  tired  of  the 
conversation  of  so  violent  an  assertor  of  the  "  boast  of  heraldry" 
as  the  Baron ;  but  Edward  found  an  agreeable  variety  in  that 
of  Miss  Bradwardine,  who  listened  with  eagerness  to  his  remarks 
upon  literatiu-e,  and  showed  great  justness  of  taste  in  her  answers. 
The  sweetness  of  her  disposition  had  made  her  submit  with 
complacency,  and  even  pleasure,  to  the  course  of  reading  pre- 
scribed by  her  father,  although  it  not  only  comprehended  several 
heavy  folios  of  history,  but  certain  gigantic  tomes  in  high  chiu-ch 
polemics.  In  heraldry  he  was  fortunately  contented  to  give  her 
only  such  a  slight  tincture  as  might  be  acquired  by  perusal  of 
the  two  folio  volumes  of  Nisbet.  Rose  was  indeed  the  very  apple 
of  her  father's  eye.  Her  constant  liveliness,  her  attention  to  all 
those  little  observances  most  gi-atifying  to  those  who  would 
never  think  of  exacting  them,  her  beauty,  in  which  he  recalled 
tlie  features  of  his  beloved  wife,  her  unfeigned  piety,  and  the 
noble  generosity  of  her  disposition,  would  have  justified  the 
aff'ection  of  the  most  doting  father. 

His  anxiety  on  her  behalf  did  not,  however,  seem  to  extend 
itself  in  that  quarter,  where,  according  to  the  general  opinion, 
it  is  most  efficiently  displayed  ;  in  labouring,  namely,  to  establish 
her  in  life,  either  by  a  large  dowiy  or  a  wealthy  marriage.     By 

*  Although  canting  heraldry  is  generally  reprobated,  it  seems  neverthe- 
less to  have  been  adopted  in  the  arms  and  mottoes  of  many  honourable 
families.  Thus  the  motto  of  the  Vernons,  Ver  non  semper  viret,  is  a  perfect 
pun,  and  so  is  that  of  the  Onslows,  Festina  lente.  The  Periissem  ni  2^eT- 
iissem  of  the  Anstruthers  is  liable  to  a  similar  objection.  One  of  that 
ancient  race,  finding  that  an  antagonist,  with  whom  he  had  fixed  a  friendly 
meeting,  was  determined  to  take  the  opportunity  of  assassinating  him,  pre- 
vented the  hazard  by  dashing  out  his  brains  with  a  battle-axe.  Two  sturdy 
arms  brandishing  such  a  weapon  form  the  usual  crest  of  the  family,  with  the 
above  motto — Periissem  ni  ver-iissem — T  had  died,  unless  I  hjid  {»one 
through  ■with  it. 


100  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

dn  old  settlement,  almost  all  the  landed  estates  of  the  Baron 
went,  after  his  death,  to  a  distant  relation  ;  and  it  was  supposed 
that  Miss  Bradwardine  would  remain  but  slenderly  provided  for, 
as  the  good  gentleman's  cash  matters  had  been  too  long  under 
the  exclusive  charge  of  Bailie  Macwheeble,  to  admit  of  any 
great  expectations  from  his  personal  succession.  It  is  true, 
the  said  Bailie  loved  his  patron  and  his  patron's  daughter  next 
(although  at  an  incomparable  distance)  to  himself  He  thought 
it  was  possible  to  set  aside  the  settlement  on  the  male  line,  and 
had  actually  procured  an  opinion  to  that  effect  (and,  as  he 
boasted,  without  a  fee)  from  an  eminent  Scottish  counsel,  under 
whose  notice  he  contrived  to  bring  the  point  while  consulting 
him  regularly  on  some  other  business.  But  the  Baron  would 
not  listen  to  such  a  proposal  for  an  instant.  On  the  contrarj^, 
he  used  to  have  a  perverse  pleasure  in  boasting  that  the  barony 
of  Bradwardine  was  a  male  fief,  the  first  charter  having  been 
given  at  that  early  period  when  women  were  not  deemed  capable 
to  hold  a  feudal  grant ;  because,  according  to  Les  coustusmes  de 
Normandie,  c'est  Vhomme  hi  se  hast  et  hi  conseille ;  or,  as  is  yet 
more  imgallantly  expressed  by  other  authorities,  all  of  whose 

- ,    \  barbarous  names  he  delighted  to  quote  at  full  length,  because 

Vv  ^^"-"^       a  woman  could  not  serve  the  superior,  or  feudal  lord,  in  war, 

^'^  on  account  of  the  decorum  of  her  sex,  nor  assist  him  with  advice, 

because  of  her  limited  intellect,  nor  keep  his  counsel,  owing  to 
the  infii'mity  of  her  disposition.  He  would  triumphantly  ask, 
how  it  would  become  a  female,  and  that  female  a  Bradwardine, 
to  be  seen  employed  in  servitio  exuendi,  seu  detrahendi,  caligas 
regis  post  hattaliam  ?  that  is  in  pulling  off  the  king's  boots  after 
an  engagement,  which  was  the  feudal  service  by  which  he  held 

•5^  the  barony  of  Bradwardine.     ^'  No,"  he  said,  "  beyond  hesitation, 

procul  diihio,  many  females,  as  worthy  as  Rose,  had  been  ex- 
cluded, in  order  to  make  way  for  my  own  succession,  and 
Heaven  forbid  that  I  sliould  do  aught  that  might  contravene 
the  destination  of  my  forefathers,  or  impinge  upon  the  right  of 
my  kinsman,  Malcolm  Bradwardine  of  Inchgrabbit,  an  honoui'- 
able  though  decayed  branch  of  my  own  family." 

The  Bailie,  as  prime  minister,  having  received  this  decisive 
communication  from  his  sovereign,  durst  not  press  his  own 
opinion  any  farther,  but  contented  himself  with  deploring,  on 
all  suitable  occasions,  to  Saunderson,  the  minister  of  the  interior, 
the  Laird's  self-willedness,  and  with  laying  plans  for  uniting 


WAVERLEY.  101 

liose  with  the  young  laird  of  Balniawhapple,  who  had  a  fine 
estate,  only  moderately  burdened,  and  was  a  faultless  young 
gentleman,  being  as  sober  as  a  saint — if  you  keep  brandy  from 
him,  and  him  from  brandy — and  who,  in  brief,  had  no  imper- 
fection but  that  of  keeping  light  company  at  a  time ;  such  as 
Jinker,  the  horse-couper,  and  Gibby  Gaethroughwi't,  the  piper 
o'  Cupar ;  ''  o'  whilk  follies,  Mr.  Saunderson,  he'll  mend,  he'll 
mend," — pronounced  the  Bailie. 

"  Like  sour  ale  in  simmer,"  added  Davie  Gellatley,  who  hap- 
pened to  be  nearer  the  conclave  than  they  were  aware  of. 

Miss  Bradwardine,  such  as  we  have  described  her,  with  all 
the  simplicity  and  curiosity  of  a  recluse,  attached  herself  to  the 
opportunities  of  increasing  her  store  of  literature  which  Edward's 
visit  afforded  her.  He  sent  for  some  of  his  books  from  his 
quarters,  and  they  opened  to  her  sources  of  delight  of  which  she 
had  hitherto  had  no  idea.  The  best  English  poets,  of  every 
description,  and  other  works  on  belles  lettres,  made  a  part  of  this 
precious  cargo.  Her  music,  even  her  flowers,  were  neglected, 
and  Saunders  not  only  mourned  over,  but  began  to  mutiny 
against,  the  labour  for  which  he  now  scarce  received  thanks. 
These  new  pleasures  became  gradually  enhanced  by  sharing 
them  with  one  of  a  kindred  taste.  Edward's  readiness  to 
comment,  to  recite,  to  explain  difficult  passages,  rendered  his 
assistance  invaluable;  and  the  wild  romance  of  his  spirit 
delighted  a  character  too  young  and  inexperienced  to  observe 
its  deficiencies.  Upon  subjects  which  interested  him,  and  when 
quite  at  ease,  he  possessed  that  flow  of  natural,  and  somewhat 
liorid  eloquence,  which  has  been  supposed  as  powerful  even  as 
figure,  fashion,  fame,  or  fortime,  in  winning  the  female  heart. 
There  was,  therefore,  an  increasing  danger  in  this  constant 
intercourse,  to  poor  Kose's  peace  of  mind,  which  was  the  more 
imminent,  as  her  father  was  greatly  too  much  abstracted  in 
his  studies,  and  wi'apped  up  in  his  own  dignity,  to  dream  of 
his  daughter's  incurring  it.  The  daughters  of  the  house  of 
Bradwardine  were,  in  his  opinion,  like  those  of  the  house  of 
Bourbon  or  Austria,  placed  high  above  the  clouds  of  passion 
which  might  obfuscate  the  intellects  of  meaner  females ;  they 
moved  in  another  sphere,  were  governed  by  other  feelings,  and 
amenable  to  other  rules,  than  those  of  idle  and  fantastic 
affection.  In  short,  he  shut  his  eyes  so  resolutely  to  the 
natural  consequences  of  Edward's  intimacy  with  Miss  Brad  war- 


102  WAVEIILEY  NOVELS. 

dine,  that  the  whole  neighbourhood  concluded  that  he  had 
opened  them  to  the  advantages  of  a  match  between  his  daughter 
and  the  wealthy  yoimg  Englishman,  and  pronounced  him  much 
less  a  fool  then  he  had  generally  shown  himself  in  cases  where 
his  own  interest  was  concerned. 

If  the  Baron,  however,  had  really  meditated  such  an  alliance, 
the  indifference  of  Waverley  would  have  been  an  insuperable 
bar  to  his  project.  Our  hero,  since  mixing  more  freely  with  the 
world,  had  learned  to  think  with  great  shame  and  confusion 
upon  his  mental  legend  of  Saint  Cecilia,  and  the  vexation  of 
these  reflections  was  likely,  for  some  time  at  least,  to  counter- 
balance the  natural  susceptibility  of  his  disposition.  Besides, 
Rose  Bradwardine,  beautiful  and  amiable  as  we  have  described 
her,  had  not  precisely  the  sort  of  beauty  or  merit  which  cap- 
tivates a  romantic  imagination  in  early  youth.  She  was  too 
frank,  too  confiding,  too  kind ;  amiable  qualities,  undoubtedly, 
but  destructive  of  the  marvellous,  with  which  a  youth  of  ima- 
gination delights  to  address  the  empress  of  his  affections.  Was 
it  possible  to  bow,  to  tremble,  and  to  adore,  before  the  timid, 
yet  playful  little  girl,  who  now  asked  Edward  to  mend  her 
pen,  now  to  construe  a  stanza  in  Tasso,  and  now  how  to  spell  a 
very — ^very  long  word  in  her  version  of  it  1  All  these  incidents 
have  their  fascination  on  the  mind  at  a  certaia  period  of  life, 
but  not  when  a  youth  is  entering  it,  and  rather  looking  out  for 
some  object  whose  affection  may  dignify  him  in  his  own  eyes, 
than  stooping  to  one  who  looks  up  to  him  for  such  distinction. 
Hence,  though  there  can  be  no  rule  in  so  capricious  a  passion, 
early  love  is  frequently  ambitious  in  choosing  its  object ;  or. 
which  comes  to  the  same,  selects  her  (as  in  the  case  of  Saint 
Cecilia  aforesaid)  from  a  situation  that  gives  fair  scope  for  le 
beau  idSal,  which  the  reality  of  intimate  and  familiar  life  rather 
tends  to  limit  and  impair.  I  knew  a  very  accomplished  and 
sensible  young  man  cured  of  a  violent  passion  for  a  pretty 
woman,  whose  talents  were  not  equal  to  her  face  and  figure,  by 
being  permitted  to  bear  her  company  for  a  whole  afternoon. 
Thus  it  is  certain,  that  had  Edward  enjoyed  such  an  oppor- 
tunity of  conversing  with  Miss  Stubbs,  Aunt  Rachel's  precaution 
would  have  been  unnecessary,  for  he  would  as  soon  have  fallen 
in  love  with  the  dairy-maid.  And  although  Miss  Bradwardine 
was  a  very  different  character,  it  seems  probable  that  the  very 
intimacy  of  their  intercourse  prevented  his  feeling  for  her  other 


WAVERLEY.  103 

sentiments  than  those  of  a  brother  for  an  amiable  and  accom- 
plished sister ;  while  the  sentiments  of  poor  Rose  were  gradually, 
and  without  her  being  conscious,  assuming  a  shade  of  warmer 
affection. 

I  ought  to  have  said  that  Edward,  when  he  sent  to  Dundee 
for  the  books  before  mentioned,  had  applied  for,  and  received 
permission,  extending  his  leave  of  absence.  But  the  letter  of 
his  commanding-officer  contained  a  friendly  recommendation 
to  him,  not  to  spend  his  time  exclusively  with  persons,  who, 
estimable  as  they  might  be  in  a  general  sense,  could  not  be 
supposed  well  affected  to  a  government  which  they  declined  to 
acknowledge  by  taking  the  oath  of  allegiance.  The  letter 
further  insinuated,  though  with  great  delicacy,  that  although 
some  family  connections  might  be  supposed  to  render  it  neces- 
sary for  Captain  Waverley  to  communicate  with  gentlemen 
who  were  in  this  unpleasant  state  of  suspicion,  yet  his  father's 
situation  and  wishes  ought  to  prevent  his  prolonging  those 
attentions  into  exclusive  intimacy.  And  it  was  intimated,  that 
while  his  political  principles  were  endangered  by  commimi- 
cating  with  laymen  of  this  description,  he  might  also  receive 
erroneous  impressions  in  religion  from  the  prelatic  clergy,  who 
so  perversely  laboured  to  set  up  the  royal  prerogative  in  things 
sacred. 

This  last  insinuation  probably  induced  Waverley  to  set  both 
down  to  the  prejudices  of  his  commanding-officer.  He  was 
sensible  that  Mr.  Bradwardine  had  acted  with  the  most  scru- 
pulous delicacy,  in  never  entering  upon  any  discussion  that  had 
the  most  remote  tendency  to  bias  his  mind  in  political  opinions, 
although  he  was  himself  not  only  a  decided  partizan  of  the 
exiled  family,  but  had  been  trusted  at  different  times  with 
important  commissions  for  their  service.  Sensible,  therefore, 
that  there  was  no  risk  of  his  being  perverted  from  his  allegiance, 
Edward  felt  as  if  he  should  do  his  uncle's  old  friend  injusticft 
in  removing  from  a  house  where  he  gave  and  received  pleasure 
and  amusement,  merely  to  gratify  a  prejudiced  and  ill-judged 
suspicion.  He  therefore  wrote  a  very  general  answer,  assuring 
liis  commanding-officer  that  his  loyalty  was  not  in  the  most 
distant  danger  of  contamination,  and  continued  an  honoured 
guest  and  inmate  of  the  house  of  Tully-Veolau. 


104  \VA.VEKLEY   NOVELS. 

CHAPTER  FIFTEENTH. 

A  CREAGH,*  AND  ITS  CONSEQUENCES. 

When  Edward  had  been  a  guest  at  TuUy-Veolan  nearly  six 
weeks,  he  descried  one  mornmg,  as  he  took  his  usual  walk 
before  the  breakfast-hour,  signs  of  uncommon  perturbation  in 
the  family.  Four  bare-legged  dairy-maids,  with  each  an  empty 
milk-pail  in  her  hand,  ran  about  with  frantic  gestures,  and 
uttering  loud  exclamations  of  surprise,  grief,  and  resentment. 
From  their  appearance,  a  pagan  might  have  conceived  them  a 
detachment  of  the  celebrated  Belides,  just  come  from  their 
baling  penance.  As  nothing  was  to  be  got  from  this  distracted 
chorus,  excepting  "  Lord  guide  us  ! "  and  "  Eh  sirs ! "  ejacu- 
lations which  threw  no  light  upon  the  cause  of  their  dismay, 
Waverley  repaired  to  the  fore-court,  as  it  was  called,  where  he 
beheld  Bailie  Macwheeble  cantering  his  white  pony  down  the 
avenue  with  all  the  speed  it  could  muster.  He  had  arrived,  it 
would  seem,  upon  a  hasty  summons,  and  was  followed  by  half- 
a-score  of  peasants  from  the  village,  who  had  no  great  difficulty 
in  keeping  pace  with  him. 

The  Bailie,  greatly  too  busy,  and  too  important,  to  enter  into 
explanations  with  Edward,  summoned  forth  Mr.  Saunderson, 
who  appeared  with  a  countenance  in  which  dismay  was  mingled 
with  solemnity,  and  they  immediately  entered  into  close  con- 
ference. Davie  Gellatley  was  also  seen  in  the  group,  idle  as 
Diogenes  at  Sinope,  while  his  countrymen  were  preparing  for 
a  siege.  His  spirits  always  rose  with  anything,  good  or  bad, 
which  occasioned  tmnult,  and  he  continued  frisking,  hopping, 
dancing,  and  singing  the  burden  of  an  old  ballad. 

Our  gear's  a'  gane, 
until,  happening  to  pass  too  near  the  Bailie,  he  received  an 
admonitory  hint  from  his  horse-whip,  which  converted  his  songs 
into  lamentation. 

Passing  from  thence  towards  the  garden,  Waverley  beheld 
the  Baron  in  person,  measuring  and  re-measuring,  with  swift 
and  tremendous  strides,  the  length  of  the  terrace ;  his  counte- 
nance clouded  with  offended  pride  and  indignation,  and  the 
*  A  creagh  was  an  incursion  for  pluiKler,  termed  on  the  Borders  a  raid. 


WAVERLEY.  106 

whole  of  his  demeauoiir  such  as  seemed  to  indicate,  that  any 
mquiry  concerning  tlie  cause  of  his  discomposure  would  give 
pain  at  least,  if  not  offence.  Waverley  therefore  glided  into 
the  house,  without  addressing  him,  and  took  his  way  to  the 
breakfast-parlour,  where  he  found  his  young  friend  Rose,  who, 
though  she  neither  exhibited  the  resentment  of  her  father,  the 
turbid  importance  of  Bailie  Macwheeble,  nor  the  despair  of  the 
handmaidens,  seemed  vexed  and  thoughtful.  A  single  word 
explained  the  mystery.  "  Your  breakfast  will  be  a  disturbed 
one.  Captain  Waverley.  A  party  of  Caterans  have  come  down 
upon  us,  last  night,  and  have  driven  off  all  our  milch  cows." 

"  A  party  of  Caterans  V 

"  Yes  ;  robbers  from  the  neighbouring  Highlands.  We  used 
to  be  quite  free  from  them  while  we  paid  black-mail  to  Fergus 
Mac-Ivor  Vich  Ian  Vohr ;  but  my  father  thought  it  unworthy 
of  his  rank  and  birth  to  pay  it  any  longer,  and  so  this  disaster 
has  happened.  It  is  not  the  value  of  the  cattle.  Captain 
Waverley,  that  vexes  me ;  but  my  father  is  so  much  hurt  at 
the  affront,  and  is  so  bold  and  hot,  that  I  fear  he  will  try  to 
recover  them  by  the  strong  hand  ;  and  if  he  is  not  hurt  himself, 
he  will  hurt  some  of  these  wild  people,  and  then  there  will  be 
no  peace  between  them  and  us  perhaps  for  our  lifetime ;  and 
we  cannot  defend  oiu"selves  as  in  old  times,  for  the  government 
have  taken  all  our  arms ;  and  my  dear  father  is  so  rash — Oh, 
what  will  become  of  us  !" Here  poor  Rose  lost  heart  alto- 
gether, and  burst  into  a  flood  of  tears. 

The  Baron  entered  at  this  moment,  and  rebuked  her  with 
more  asperity  than  Waverley  had  ever  heard  him  use  to  any 
one.  "  Was  it  not  a  shame,"  he  said,  "  that  she  should  exhibit 
herself  before  any  gentleman  in  such  a  light,  as  if  she  shed  tears 
for  a  drove  of  horned  nolt  and  milch  kine,  like  the  daughter  of 
a  Cheshire  yeoman ;  Captain  Waverley,  I  must  request  your 
favourable  construction  of  her  grief,  which  may,  or  ought  to 
proceed,  solely  from  seeing  her  father's  estate  exposed  to  spulzie 
and  depredation  from  common  thieves  and  somers,*  while  we 
are  not  allowed  to  keep  half-a-score  of  muskets,  whether  for 
defence  or  rescue." 

Bailie  Macwheeble  entered  immediately  afterwards,  and  by 

*  Sorners  may  be  translated  sturdy  beggars,  more  especially  indicating 
those  unwelcome  visitors  who  exact  lodgings  and  victuals  by  force,  or  some 
thing  approaching  to  it. 


106  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

his  report  of  arms  and  ammunition  confirmed  this  statement, 
informing  the  Baron,  in  a  melancholy  voice,  that  though  the 
people  would  certainly  obey  his  honour's  orders,  yet  there  was 
no  chance  of  their  following  the  gear  to  ony  guid  purpose,  in 
respect  there  were  only  his  honour's  body  servants  who  had 
swords  and  pistols,  and  the  depredators  were  twelve  Highlanders, 
completely  armed  after  the  manner  of  their  coimtry. — Having 
delivered  this  doleful  annunciation,  he  assumed  a  posture  of 
silent  dejection,  shaking  his  head  slowly  with  the  motion  of  a 
pendulum  when  it  is  ceasing  to  vibrate,  and  then  remained 
stationary,  his  body  stooping  at  a  more  acute  angle  than  usual, 
and  the  latter  part  of  his  person  projecting  in  proportion. 

The  Baron,  meanwhile,  paced  the  room  in  silent  indignation, 
and  at  length  fixing  his  eye  upon  an  old  portrait,  whose  person 
was  clad  in  armour,  and  whose  features  glared  grimly  out  of  a 
huge  bush  of  hair,  part  of  which  descended  from  his  head  to 
his  shoulders,  and  part  from  his  chin  and  upper-lip  to  his 
breast-plate, — "  That  gentleman.  Captain  Waverley,  my  grand- 
sire,"  he  said,  "  with  two  hundred  horse,  whom  he  levied  mthin 
his  own  bounds,  discomfited  and  put  to  the  rout  more  than  five 
hundred  of  these  Highland  reivers,  who  have  been  ever  Ici'pis 
offensionis,  et  petra  scandali,  a  stumbling-block  and  a  rock  of 
offence  to  the  Lowland  vicinage — he  discomfited  them,  I  say, 
when  they  had  the  temerity  to  descend  to  harry  this  country 
in  the  time  of  the  civil  dissensions,  in  the  year  of  grace  sixteen 
hundred  forty  and  two.  And  now,  sir,  I,  his  grandson,  am 
thus  used  at  such  unworthy  hands  !" 

Here  there  was  an  awful  pause;  after  which  all  the  com- 
pany, as  is  usual  in  cases  of  difficulty,  began  to  give  separate 
and  inconsistent  counsel.  Alexander  ab  Alexandro  proposed 
they  should  send  some  one  to  compound  with  the  Caterans, 
who  would  readily,  he  said,  give  up  their  prey  for  a  dollar 
a-head.  The  Bailie  opined  that  this  transaction  would  amount 
to  theft-boot,  or  composition  of  felony;  and  he  recommended 
that  some  canny  hand  should  be  sent  up  to  the  glens  to  make 
the  best  bargain  he  could,  as  it  were  for  himself,  so  that  the 
laird  might  not  be  seen  in  such  a  transaction.  Edward  pro- 
posed to  send  off  to  the  nearest  garrison  for  a  party  of  soldiers 
and  a  magistrate's  warrant ;  and  Kose,  as  far  as  she  dared, 
endeavoured  to  insinuate  the  course  of  paying  the  arrears  of 
tiibute  money  to  Fergus  Mac-Ivor  Vich  Ian  Vohr,  who.  they 


WAVERLEY.  107 

all  knew,  could  easily  procure  restoratiou  of  the  cattle,  if  he 
were  properly  propitiated. 

None  of  these  proposals  met  the  Baron's  approbation.  The 
idea  of  composition,  direct  or  implied,  was  absolutely  ignomi- 
nious ;  that  of  Waverley  only  showed  that  he  did  not  under- 
stand the  state  of  the  country,  and  of  the  political  parties  which 
divided  it ;  and,  standing  matters  as  they  did  with  Fergus 
Mac-Ivor  Vich  Ian  Vohr,  the  Baron  would  make  no  concession 
to  him,  were  it,  he  said,  "  to  procm-e  restitution  in  integrum  of 
eveiy  stirk  and  stot  that  the  chief,  his  forefathers,  and  his  clan, 
had  stolen  since  the  days  of  Malcolm  Canmore." 

In  fact,  his  voice  was  still  for  war,  and  he  proposed  to  send 
expresses  to  Balmawhapple,  Killancm-eit,  Tulliellum,  and  other 
lairds,  who  were  exposed  to  similar  depredations,  inviting  them 
to  join  in  the  pursuit ;  "  and  then,  sir,  shall  these  nebulones 
nequissimi,  as  Leslseus  calls  them,  be  brought  to  the  fate  of 
their  predecessor  Cacus. 

*  Elisos  oculos,  et  siccum  sanguine  guttur.'  " 

The  Bailie,  who  by  no  means  relished  these  warlike  counsels, 
here  pulled  forth  an  immense  watch,  of  the  colour,  and  nearly 
of  the  size,  of  a  pewter  warming-pan,  and  observed  it  was  now 
past  noon,  and  that  the  Caterans  had  been  seen  in  the  pass  of 
Bally-Brough  soon  after  sunrise ;  so  that  before  the  allied  forces 
could  assemble,  they  and  their  prey  would  be  far  beyond  the 
reach  of  the  most  active  pursuit,  and  sheltered  in  those  pathless 
deserts  where  it  was  neither  advisable  to  follow,  nor  indeed 
possible  to  trace  them. 

This  proposition  was  undeniable.  The  council  therefore  broke 
up  without  coming  to  any  conclusion,  as  has  occiured  to  councils 
of  more  importance;  only  it  was  determmed  that  the  Bailie 
should  send  his  own  three  milk-cows  down  to  the  Mains  for  the 
use  of  the  Baron's  family,  and  brew  small  ale,  as  a  substitute 
for  milk,  in  his  own.  To  this  arrangement,  which  was  suggested 
by  Saunderson,  the  Bailie  readily  assented,  both  from  habitual 
deference  to  the  family,  and  an  internal  consciousness  that  his 
courtesy  would,  in  some  mode  or  other,  be  repaid  ten-fold. 

The  Baron  having  also  retired  to  give  some  necessary  direo- 
tions,  Waverley  seized  the  opportunity  to  ask,  whether  this 
Fergus,  with  the  unpronounceable  name,  was  the  chief  thief 
taker  of  the  district. 


108  WAVERLEY   NOVELS. 

"Thief-taker!"  answered  Kose,  laughing;  "he  is  a  gentle- 
man of  great  honour  and  consequence ;  the  chieftain  of  an  in- 
dependent branch  of  a  powerful  Highland  clan,  and  is  much 
respected,  both  for  his  own  power,  and  that  of  his  kith,  kin, 
and  allies." 

"And  what  has  he  to  do  with  the  thieves,  then?  is  he  a 
magistrate,  or  in  the  commission  of  the  peace  ?"  asked  Waverley. 

"  The  commission  of  war  rather,  if  there  be  such  a  thing," 
said  Kose ;  "for  he  is  a  very  unquiet  neighbour  to  his  un-friends, 
and  keeps  a  greater  following  on  foot  than  many  that  have 
thrice  his  estate.  As  to  his  connection  with  the  thieves,  that  I 
cannot  well  explain ;  but  the  boldest  of  them  will  never  steal  a 
hoof  from  any  one  that  pays  black-mail  to  Vich  Ian  Vohr." 

"  And  what  is  black-mail  ?" 

"  A  sort  of  protection-money  that  Low-country  gentlemen 
and  heritors,  lying  near  the  Highlands,  pay  to  some  Highland 
chief,  that  he  may  neither  do  them  harm  himself,  nor  suffer  it 
to  be  done  to  them  by  others ;  and  then,  if  your  cattle  are 
stolen,  you  have  only  to  send  him  word,  and  he  will  recover 
them ;  or  it  may  be,  he  will  drive  away  cows  from  some  distant 
place,  where  he  has  a  quarrel,  and  give  them  to  you  to  make 
up  your  loss." 

"  And  is  this  sort  of  Highland  Jonathan  "Wild  admitted  into 
society,  and  called  a  gentleman?" 

"  So  much  so,"  said  Rose,  "  that  the  quarrel  between  my 
father  and  Fergus  Mac-Ivor  began  at  a  county  meeting,  where 
he  wanted  to  take  precedence  of  all  the  Lowland  gentlemen 
then  present,  only  my  father  would  not  suffer  it.  And  then  he 
upbraided  my  father  that  he  was  under  his  banner,  and  paid 
him  tribute;  and  my  father  was  in  a  towering  passion,  for 
Bailie  Macwheeble,  who  manages  such  things  his  own  way,  had 
contrived  to  keep  this  black-mail  a  secret  from  him,  and  passed 
it  in  his  account  for  cess-money.  And  they  would  have  fought ; 
but  Fergus  Mac-Ivor  said,  very  gallantly,  he  would  never  raise 
his  hand  against  a  grey  head  that  was  so  much  respected  as  my 
father's.     Oh,  I  wish,  I  wish  they  had  continued  friends  ! " 

"And  did  you  ever  see  this  Mr.  Mac-Ivor,  if  that  be  his 
name,  Miss  Bradwardine  ?" 

"  No,  that  is  not  his  name ;  and  he  would  consider  master 
as  a  sort  of  affront,  only  that  you  are  an  Englishman,  and  know 
no  better.     But  the  Lowlanders  call  him,  like  other  gentlemen, 


WAVEKLET.  109 

by  tlie  name  of  his  estate,  Glennaquoich ;  and  the  Highlanders 
call  him  Vich  Ian  Vohr,  that  is,  the  son  of  John  the  Great ; 
and  we  upon  the  braes  here  call  him  by  both  names  indiffer- 
ently." 

^'  I  am  afraid  I  shall  never  bring  my  English  tongue  to  call 
him  by  either  one  or  other." 

"  But  he  is  a  veiy  polite,  handsome  man,"  continued  Rose ; 
"  and  his  sister  Flora  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  and  accom- 
plished young  ladies  in  this  country ;  she  was  bred  in  a  convent 
in  France,  and  was  a  great  friend  of  mine  before  this  unhappy 
dispute.  Dear  Captain  Waverley,  try  your  influence  with  my 
ftither  to  make  matters  up.  I  am  sure  this  is  but  the  beginning 
of  oiu*  troubles ;  for  Tully-Veolan  has  never  been  a  safe  or  quiet 
residence  when  we  have  been  at  feud  with  the  Highlanders. 
When  I  was  a  girl  about  ten,  there  was  a  skirmish  fought 
between  a  party  of  twenty  of  them,  and  my  father  and  his 
servants,  behind  the  Mains ;  and  the  bullets  broke  several  panes 
in  the  north  window^s,  they  were  so  near.  Three  of  the  High- 
landers were  killed,  and  they  brought  them  in,  wrapped  in 
their  plaids,  and  laid  them  on  the  stone  floor  of  the  hall ;  and 
next  morning,  their  wives  and  daughters  came,  clapping  their 
hands,  and  crying  the  coronach,  and  shrieking,  and  carried 
away  the  dead  bodies,  with  the  pipes  playing  before  them.  1 
could  not  sleep  for  six  weeks  without  starting,  and  thinking  I 
heard  these  terrible  cries,  and  saw  the  bodies  lying  on  the  steps, 
all  stiff  and  swathed  up  in  their  bloody  tartans.  But  since  that 
time  there  came  a  party  from  the  garrison  at  Stirling,  with  a 
warrant  from  the  Lord  Justice-Clerk,  or  some  such  great  man, 
and  took  away  all  our  arms ;  and  now,  how  are  we  to  protect 
ourselves  if  they  come  down  in  any  strength  T 

Waverley  could  not  help  starting  at  a  story  which  bore  so 
much  resemblance  to  one  of  his  own  day-dreams.  Here  was  a 
girl  scarce  seventeen,  the  gentlest  of  her  sex,  both  in  temper 
and  appearance,  who  had  witnessed  with  her  own  eyes  such  a 
scene  as  he  had  used  to  conjure  up  in  his  imagination,  as  only 
occurring  in  ancient  times,  and  spoke  of  it  coolly,  as  one  very 
likely  to  recur.  He  felt  at  once  the  impulse  of  curiosity,  and 
that  slight  sense  of  danger  which  only  serves  to  heighten  its 
interest.  He  might  have  said  with  Malvolio,  "  '  I  do  not  now 
fool  my  sell',  to  let  imagination  jade  me !'  I  am  actually  in  the 
land  of  military  and  romantic  adventures,  and  it  only  remains 
to  be  seen  what  will  be  my  own  share  in  them." 


110  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

The  whole  circumstances  now  detailed  concerning  the  state 
of  the  country,  seemed  equally  novel  and  extraordinary.  He 
had  indeed  often  heard  of  Highland  thieves,  but  had  no  idea 
of  the  systematic  mode  in  which  their  depredations  were  con- 
ducted ;  and  that  the  practice  was  connived  at,  and  even  en- 
couraged by,  many  of  the  Highland  chieftains,  who  not  only 
found  the  creaghs,  or  forays,  useful  for  the  purpose  of  training 
individuals  of  their  clan  to  the  practice  of  arms,  but  also  of 
maintaining  a  wholesome  terror  among  their  Lowland  neigli- 
bours,  and  levying,  as  we  have  seen,  a  tribute  from  them,  under 
colour  of  protection-money. 

Bailie  Macwheeble,  who  soon  afterwards  entered,  expatiated 
still  more  at  length  upon  the  same  topic.  This  honest  gentle- 
man's conversation  was  so  formed  upon  his  professional  practice, 
that  Davie  Gellatley  once  said  his  discourse  was  like  "  a  charge 
of  horning."  He  assured  our  hero,  that  "from  the  maist 
ancient  times  of  record,  the  lawless  thieves,  limmers,  and  broken 
men  of  the  Highlands,  had  been  in  fellowship  together  by  reason 
of  their  surnames,  for  the  committing  of  divers  thefts,  reifs,  and 
herships  upon  the  honest  men  of  the  Low  Country,  when  they 
not  only  intromitted  with  their  whole  goods  and  gear,  corn, 
cattle,  horse,  nolt,  sheep,  outsight  and  insight  plenishing,  at  their 
wicked  pleasure,  but  moreover  made  prisoners,  ransomed  them, 
or  concussed  them  into  giving  borrows  (pledges)  to  enter  into 
captivity  again :  all  which  was  directly  prohibited  in  divers 
parts  of  the  Statute  Book,  both  by  the  act  one  thousand  five 
hundred  and  sixty-seven,  and  various  others  ;  the  whilk  statutes, 
with  all  that  had  followed  and  might  follow  thereupon,  were 
shamefully  broken  and  vilipended  by  the  said  sorners,  limmers, 
and  broken  men,  associated  into  fellowships,  for  the  aforesaid 
purposes  of  theft,  stouthreef,  fire-raising,  murther,  raptus  mulie- 
rum,  or  forcible  abduction  of  women,  and  such  like  as  afore- 
said." 

It  seemed  like  a  dream  to  Waverley  that  these  deeds  ol 
violence  should  be  familiar  to  men's  minds,  and  currently 
talked  of,  as  falling  within  the  common  order  of  things,  and 
happening  daily  in  the  immediate  vicinity,  without  his  having 
crossed  the  seas,  and  while  he  was  yet  in  the  otherwise  well- 
ordered  island  of  Great  Britain.  * 

*  Note  F.     Black-niai]. 


WAVERLEY.  Ill 

CHAPTER  SIXTEENTH. 

AN  UNEXPECTED  ALLY  APPEARS. 

The  Baron  returned  at  the  dinner-hour,  and  had  in  a  great 
measure  recovered  his  composure  and  good  humour.  He  not 
only  confirmed  the  stories  which  Edward  had  heard  from  Rose 
and  Bailie  Macwheeble,  but  added  many  anecdotes  from  his  own 
experience,  concerning  the  state  of  the  Highlands  and  their 
inhabitants.  The  chiefs  he  pronounced  to  be,  in  general, 
gentlemen  of  great  honour  and  high  pedigree,  whose  word  was 
accounted  as  a  law  by  all  those  of  their  own  sept,  or  clan.  "  It 
did  not,  indeed,"  he  said,  '^become  them,  as  had  occurred  in  late 
instances,  to  propone  their  prosapia,  a  lineage  which  rested  for 
the  most  part  on  the  vain  and  fond  rhymes  of  their  Seannachies 
or  Bhairds,  as  aequiponderate  with  the  evidence  of  ancient 
charters  and  royal  grants  of  antiquity,  conferred  upon  dis- 
tinguished houses  in  the  Low  Country  by  divers  Scottish 
monarchs ;  nevertheless,  such  was  their  outrecuidance  and  pre- 
sumption as  to  undervalue  those  who  possessed  such  evidents, 
as  if  they  held  their  lands  in  a  sheep's  skin." 

This,  by  the  way,  pretty  well  explained  the  cause  of  quarrel 
between  the  Baron  and  his  Highland  ally.  But  he  went  on  to 
state  so  many  curious  particulars  concerning  the  manners, 
customs,  and  habits  of  this  patriarchal  race,  that  Edward's 
curiosity  became  highly  interested,  and  he  inquired  whether  it 
was  possible  to  make  with  safety  an  excursion  into  the  neigh- 
bouring Highlands,  whose  dusky  barrier  of  mountains  had 
already  excited  his  wish  to  penetrate  beyond  them.  The  Baron 
assured  his  guest  that  nothing  would  be  more  easy,  providing 
this  quarrel  were  first  made  up,  since  he  could  himself  give  him 
letters  to  many  of  the  distinguished  chiefs,  who  would  receive 
him  with  the  utmost  courtesy  and  hospitality. 

While  they  were  on  this  topic,  the  door  suddenly  opened,  and, 
ushered  by  Saunders  Saunderson,  a  Highlander,  fully  armed 
and  equipped,  entered  the  apartment.  Had  it  not  been  that 
Saunders  acted  the  part  of  master  of  the  ceremonies  to  this 
martial  apparition,  without  appearing  to  deviate  from  his  usual 
composure,  and  that  neither  Mr.  Bradwardine  nor  Rose  exliibited 
any  emotion,  Edward  woidd  certainly  have  thought  the  iutnisiou 


112  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


1 


hostile.  As  it  was,  lie  started  at  the  sight  of  what  he  had  not 
yet  happened  to  see,  a  mountaineer  in  his  full  national  costume. 
The  individual  Gael  was  a  stout,  dark,  young  man,  of  low 
stature,  the  ample  folds  of  whose  plaid  added  to  the  appearance 
of  strength  which  his  person  exhibited.  The  short  kilt,  or 
petticoat,  showed  his  sinewy  and  clean-made  limbs;  the  goat- 
skin purse,  flanked  by  the  usual  defences,  a  dirk  and  steel - 
wrought  pistol,  hung  before  him ;  his  bonnet  had  a  short 
feather,  which  indicated  his  claim  to  be  treated  as  a  Duinhe- 
wassel,  or  sort  of  gentleman ;  a  broadsword  dangled  by  his  side, 
a  target  hung  upon  his  shoulder,  and  a  long  Spanish  fowling-piece 
occupied  one  of  his  hands.  With  the  other  hand  he  pulled  off 
his  bonnet,  and  the  Baron,  who  well  knew  their  customs,  and 
the  proper  mode  of  addressing  them,  immediately  said,  with  an 
air  of  dignity,  but  without  rising,  and  much,  as  Edward  thought, 
in  the  manner  of  a  prince  receiving  an  embassy,  "Welcome, 
Evan  Dhu  Maccombich  !  what  news  from  Fergus  Mac-Ivor  Vich 
Ian  Vohr?" 

"  Fergus  Mac-Ivor  Vich  Ian  Vohr,"  said  the  ambassador,  in 
good  English,  "greets  you  well.  Baron  of  Bradwardine  and 
Tully-Veolan,  and  is  sorry  there  has  been  a  thick  cloud  inter- 
posed between  you  and  him,  which  has  kept  you  from  seeing 
and  considering  the  friendship  and  alliances  that  have  been 
between  your  houses  and  forbears  of  old ;  and  he  prays  you  that 
the  cloud  may  pass  away,  and  that  things  may  be  as  they  have 
been  heretofore  between  the  clan  Ivor  and  the  house  of  Brad- 
wardine, when  there  was  an  egg  between  them  for  a  flint,  and 
a  knife  for  a  sword.  And  he  expects  you  will  also  say,  you  are 
sorry  for  the  cloud,  and  no  man  shall  hereafter  ask  whether  it 
descended  from  the  hiU  to  the  valley,  or  rose  from  the  valley  to 
the  hill ;  for  they  never  struck  with  the  scabbard  who  did  not 
receive  with  the  sword ;  and  woe  to  him  who  would  lose  his 
friend  for  the  stormy  cloud  of  a  spring  morning  !" 

To  this  the  Baron  of  Bradwardine  answered,  with  suitable 
dignity,  that  he  knew  the  chief  of  clan  Ivor  to  be  a  well-wisher 
to  the  King,  and  he  was  sorry  there  should  have  been  a  cloud 
between  him  and  any  gentleman  of  such  sound  principles,  "  for 
when  folks  are  banding  together,  feeble  is  he  who  hath  no 
brother." 

This  appearing  perfectly  satisfactory,  that  the  peace  between 
these  august   persons   might   be   duly  solemnized,  the   Baron 


WAVERLEY.  1 1 3 

ordered  a  stoup  of  usquebaugh,  and,  filling  a  glass,  drank  to  the 
health  and  prosperity  of  Mac-Ivor  of  Gleuuaquoich  ;  upon  which 
the  Celtic  ambassador,  to  requite  his  politeness,  turned  down  a 
mighty  bumper  of  the  same  generous  liquor,  seasoned  with  his 
good  wishes  to  the  house  of  Bradwardine. 

Having  thus  ratified  the  preliminaries  of  the  general  treaty 
of  pacification,  the  envoy  retired  to  adjust  with  Mr.  Macwheeble 
some  subordinate  articles  with  which  it  was  not  thought  neces- 
saiy  to  trouble  the  Baron.  These  probably  referred  to  the  dis- 
continuance of  the  subsidy,  and  apparently  the  Bailie  found 
means  to  satisfy  their  ally,  without  suffering  his  master  to 
suppose  that  his  dignity  was  compromised.  At  least,  it  is 
certain,  that  after  the  plenipotentiaries  had  drank  a  bottle  of 
brandy  in  single  drams,  which  seemed  to  have  no  more  effect 
upon  such  seasoned  vessels,  than  if  it  had  been  poiu-ed  upon  the 
two  bears  at  the  top  of  the  avenue,  Evan  Dhu  Maccombich, 
having  possessed  himself  of  all  the  information  which  he  could 
procm-e  respecting  the  robbery  of  the  preceding  night,  declared 
his  intention  to  set  off  immediately  in  pursuit  of  the  cattle, 
which  he  pronounced  to  be  "not  far  ofi"; — they  have  broken  the 
bone,"  he  observed,  "  but  they  have  had  no  time  to  suck  the 
marrow." 

Our  hero,  who  had  attended  Evan  Dhu  during  his  perquisi- 
tions, was  much  struck  with  the  ingenuity  which  he  displayed 
in  collecting  information,  and  the  precise  and  pointed  conclusions 
which  he  drew  from  it.  Evan  Dhu,  on  his  part,  was  obviously 
flattered  with  the  attention  of  Waverley,  the  interest  he  seemed 
to  take  in  his  inquiries  and  his  curiosity  about  the  customs  and 
scenery  of  the  Highlands.  Without  much  ceremony  he  invited 
Edward  to  accompany  him  on  a  short  walk  of  ten  or  fifteen 
miles  into  the  mountains,  and  see  the  place  where  the  cattle 
were  conveyed  to  ;  adding,  "If  it  be  as  I  suppose,  you  never 
saw  such  a  place  in  your  life,  nor  ever  will,  unless  you  go  witli 
me,  or  the  like  of  me." 

Our  hero,  feeling  his  curiosity  considerably  excited  by  the  idea 
of  visiting  the  den  of  a  Highland  Cacus,  took,  however,  the 
precaution  to  inquire  if  his  guide  might  be  trusted.  He  was 
assured,  that  the  invitation  would  on  no  accoimt  have  been 
given  had  there  been  the  least  danger,  and  that  all  he  had  to 
apprehend  was  a  little  fatigue ;  and  as  Evan  proposed  he  should 
pass  a  day  at  his  Chieftain's  house  in  letm-ning,  where  he  would 

VOL.  1.  I 


114  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

be  sure  of  good  accommodation  and  an  excellent  welcome,  there 
seemed  nothing  very  formidable  in  the  task  he  undertook 
Rose,  indeed,  turned  pale  when  she  heard  of  it ;  but  her  father, 
who  loved  the  spirited  cmiosity  of  his  young  friend,  did  not 
attempt  to  damp  it  by  an  alarm  of  danger  which  really  did  not 
exist ;  and  a  knapsack,  with  a  few  necessaries,  being  bound  on 
the  shoulders  of  a  sort  of  deputy  gamekeeper,  our  hero  set  forth 
with  a  fowling-piece  in  his  hand,  accompanied  by  his  new  friend 
Evan  Dhu,  and,  followed  by  the  gamekeeper  aforesaid,  and  by 
two  wild  Highlanders,  the  attendants  of  Evan,  one  of  whom 
had  upon  liis  shoulder  a  hatchet  at  the  end  of  a  pole,  called  a 
Lochaber  axe,  *  and  the  other  a  long  ducking  gun.  Evan,  upon 
Edward's  inquiry,  gave  him  to  understand  that  this  martial 
escort  was  by  no  means  necessary  as  a  guard,  but  merely,  as  he 
said,  drawing  up  and  adjusting  his  plaid  with  an  air  of  dignity, 
that  he  might  appear  decently  at  TuUy-Veolan,  and  as  Vich  Ian 
Vohr's  foster-brother  ought  to  do.  "Ah!"  said  he,  "if  you 
Saxon  Duinhe-wassel  (English  gentlemen)  saw  but  the  Chief 
with  his  tail  on  ! " 

"  With  his  tail  on  !"  echoed  Edward  in  some  surprise. 

"  Yes — that  is,  with  all  his  usual  followers,  when  he  visits 
those  of  the  same  rank.  There  is,"  he  continued,  stopping  and 
drawing  himself  proudly  up,  while  he  counted  upon  his  fingers 
the  several  officers  of  his  chiefs  retinue — "  there  is  his  hanclh- 
man,  or  right-hand  man  ;  then  his  hdrd,  or  poet ;  then  his  hladier, 
or  orator,  to  make  harangues  to  the  great  folks  whom  he  visits ; 
then  his  gilly-more,  or  armour-bearer,  to  carry  his  sword  and 
target,  and  his  gun ;  then  his  gilly-casfliuch,  who  carries  him 
on  his  back  through  the  sikes  and  brooks ;  then  his  gilly-com- 
strian,  to  lead  his  horse  by  the  bridle  in  steep  and  difficult 
paths ;  then  his  gilly-trushhar7iish,  to  carry  his  knapsack ;  and 
the  piper  and  the  piper's  man,  and  it  may  be  a  dozen  young  lads 
besides,  that  have  no  business,  but  are  just  boys  of  the  belt,  to 
follow  the  laird,  and  do  his  honour's  bidding." 

"And  does  your  Chief  regularly  maintain  all  these  men?" 
demanded  Waverley. 

*  The  Town-guard  of  Edinburgh  were,  till  a  late  period,  armed  with 
this  weapon  when  on  their  police  duty.  There  was  a  hook  at  the  back  of 
the  axe,  which  the  ancient  Highlanders  used  to  assist  them  to  climb  over 
v/alls,  fixing  the  hook  upon  it,  and  raising  themselves  by  the  handle.  The 
axe,  which  was  also  much  used  by  the  natives  of  Ireland,  is  supposed  to 
have  been  inti'oduced  into  both  countries  from  Scandinavia. 


i 


WAVERLEY.  115 

'^  All  these  !"  replied  Evan,  "  ay,  and  many  a  fair  head  beside, 
that  would  not  ken  where  to  lay  itself,  but  for  the  mickle  barn 
at  Glennaquoich." 

With  similar  tales  of  the  grandeui*  of  the  Chief  in  peace  and 
war,  Evan  Dhu  beguiled  the  way  till  they  approached  more 
closely  those  huge  mountains  which  Edward  had  hitherto  only 
seen  at  a  distance.  It  was  towards  evening  as  they  entered  one 
of  the  tremendous  passes  which  afford  communication  between 
the  High  and  Low  Country;  the  path,  which  was  extremely 
steep  and  rugged,  winded  up  a  chasm  between  two  tremendous 
rocks,  following  the  passage  which  a  foaming  stream,  that 
brawled  far  below,  appeared  to  have  worn  for  itself  in  the  course 
of  ages.  A  few  slanting  beams  of  the  sun,  which  was  now 
setting,  reached  the  water  in  its  darksome  bed,  and  showed  it 
partially,  chafed  by  a  hundred  rocks,  and  broken  by  a  hundred 
falls.  The  descent  from  the  path  to  the  stream  was  a  mere 
precipice,  with  here  and  there  a  projecting  fragment  of  granite,  \ 
or  a  scathed  tree,  which  had  warped  its  twisted  roots  into  the , 
fissures  of  the  rock.  On  the  right  hand,  the  mountain  rose 
above  the  path  with  almost  equal  inaccessibility ;  but  the  hill 
on  the  opposite  side  displayed  a  shroud  of  copsewood,  with  which 
some  pines  were  intermingled. 

"  This,"  said  Evan,  "  is  the  pass  of  Bally-Brough,  which  was 
kept  in  former  times  by  ten  of  the  clan  Donnochie  against  a 
himdred  of  the  Low  Country  carles.  The  graves  of  the  slain 
are  still  to  be  seen  in  that  little  corri,  or  bottom,  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  biun — if  your  eyes  are  good,  you  may  see  the  green 
specks  among  the  heather.  ^ — See,  there  is  an  earn,  which  you 
Southrons  call  an  eagle — you  have  no  such  birds  as  that  in 
England — he  is  going  to  fetch  his  supper  from  the  Laird  of 
Bradwardine's  braes,  but  I'll  send  a  slug  after  him." 

He  fired  his  piece  accordingly,  but  missed  the  superb  monarch 
of  the  feathered  tribes,  who,  without  noticing  the  attempt  to 
annoy  him,  continued  his  majestic  flight  to  the  southward.  A 
thousand  birds  of  prey,  hawks,  kites,  carrion-crows,  and  ravens, 
disturbed  from  the  lodgings  which  they  had  just  taken  up  for 
the  evening,  rose  at  the  report  of  the  gun,  and  mingled  their 
hoarse  and  discordant  notes  with  the  echoes  which  replied  to  it, 
and  with  the  roar  of  the  mountain  cataracts.  Evan,  a  little 
disconcerted  at  having  missed  his  mark,  when  he  meant  to  have 
displayed  peculiar  dexterity,  covered  his  confusion  by  wliistling 


116  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

part  of  a  pibroch  as  he  reloaded  his  piece,  and  proceeded  Id 
silence  up  the  pass. 

It  issued  in  a  narrow  glen,  between  two  mountains,  both 
very  lofty,  and  covered  with  heath.  The  brook  continued  to  be 
their  companion,  and  they  advanced  up  its  mazes,  crossing  them 
now  and  them,  on  which  occasions  Evan  Dhu  uniformly  offered 
the  assistance  of  his  attendants  to  carry  over  Edward ;  but  our 
hero,  who  had  been  always  a  tolerable  pedestrian,  declined  the 
accommodation,  and  obviously  rose  in  his  guide's  opinion,  by 
showing  that  he  did  not  fear  wetting  his  feet.  Indeed  he  was 
anxious,  so  far  as  he  could  without  affectation,  to  remove  the 
opinion  which  Evan  seemed  to  entertain  of  the  effeminacy  of 
the  Lowlanders,  and  particularly  of  the  English. 

Through  the  gorge  of  this  glen  they  found  access  to  a  black 
bog,  of  tremendous  extent,  full  of  large  pit-holes,  which  they 
traversed  with  great  difficulty  and  some  danger,  by  tracks 
which  no  one  but  a  Highlander  could  have  followed.  The  path 
itself,  or  rather  the  portion  of  more  solid  ground  on  which  the 
travellers  half  walked,  half  waded,  was  rough,  broken,  and  in 
many  places  quaggy  and  unsound.  Sometimes  the  ground  was 
so  completely  unsafe,  that  it  was  necessary  to  spring  from  one 
hillock  to  another,  the  space  between  being  incapable  of  bearing 
the  himian  weight.  This  was  an  easy  matter  to  the  High- 
landers, who  wore  thin-soled  brogues  fit  for  the  purpose,  and 
moved  with  a  peculiar  springing  step;  but  Edward  began  to 
find  the  exercise,  to  which  he  was  unaccustomed,  more  fatiguing 
than  he  expected.  The  lingering  twilight  served  to  show  them 
through  this  Serbonian  bog,  but  deserted  them  almost  totally 
at  the  bottom  of  a  steep  and  veiy  stony  hill,  which  it  was  the 
traveller's  next  toilsome  task  to  ascend.  The  night,  however, 
was  pleasant,  and  not  dark ;  and  Waverley,  calling  up  mental 
energy  to  support  personal  fatigue,  held  on  his  march  gallantly, 
though  envying  in  his  heart  his  Highland  attendants,  who  con- 
tinued, without  a  symptom  of  unabated  vigour,  the  rapid  and 
swinging  pace,  or  rather  trot,  which,  according  to  his  computa- 
tion, had  already  brought  them  fifteen  miles  upon  their  journey. 

After  crossing  this  mountain,  and  descending  on  the  other 
side  towards  a  thick  wood,  Evan  Dhu  held  some  conference 
with  his  Highland  attendants,  in  consequence  of  which  Edward's 
baggage  was  shifted  from  the  shoulders  of  the  gamekeeper  to 
those  of  one  of  the  gillies,  and  the  former  was  sent  off'  with  the 


1 


WAVERLEY.  117 

other  momitaiueer  in  a  direction  different  from  that  of  the  three 
remaining  travellers.  On  asking  the  meaning  of  this  separation, 
Waverley  was  told  that  the  Lowlander  must  go  to  a  hamlet 
about  three  miles  off  for  the  night ;  for  unless  it  was  some  very 
particular  friend,  Donald  Bean  Lean,t  the  worthy  person  whom 
they  supposed  to  be  possessed  of  the  cattle,  did  not  much 
approve  of  strangers  approaching  his  retreat.  This  seemed 
reasonable,  and  silenced  a  qualm  of  suspicion  which  came  across 
Edward's  mind,  when  he  saw  himself,  at  such  a  place,  and  such 
an  hour,  deprived  of  his  only  Lowland  companion.  And  Evan 
immediately  afterwards  added,  "that  indeed  he  himself  had 
better  get  forward  and  announce  their  approach  to  Donald  Bean 
Lean,  as  the  arrival  of  a  sidier  roy  "*  (red  soldier)  might  other- 
wise be  a  disagreeable  surprise."  And  without  waiting  for  an 
answer,  in  jockey  phrase,  he  trotted  out,  and  putting  himself  to 
a  very  round  pace,  was  out  of  sight  in  an  instant. 

Waverley  was  now  left  to  his  own  meditations,  for  his 
attendant  with  the  battle-axe  spoke  very  little  English.  They 
were  traversing  a  thick,  and,  as  it  seemed,  an  endless  wood  of 
pines,  and  consequently  the  path  was  altogether  indiscernible 
in  the  murky  darkness  which  surrounded  them.  The  High- 
lander, however,  seemed  to  trace  it  by  instinct,  without  the 
hesitation  of  a  moment,  and  Edward  followed  his  footsteps  as 
close  as  he  could. 

After  journeying  a  considerable  time  in  silence,  he  could  not 
help  asking,  "  Was  it  far  to  the  end  of  their  journey  V 

"  Ta  cove  was  tree,  four  mile ;  but  as  Duinhe-wassel  was  a 
wee  taiglit,  Donald  could,  tat  is,  might — would — should  send 
ta  curragh." 

This  conveyed  no  information.  The  curragh  which  was 
promised  might  be  a  man,  a  horse,  a  cart,  or  chaise ;  and  no 
more  could  be  got  from  the  man  with  the  battle-axe,  but  a 
repetition  of  "  Aich  ay  !  ta  curragh." 

But  in  a  short  time  Edward  began  to  conceive  his  meaning, 
when,  issuing  from  the  wood,  he  found  himself  on  the  banks  of 
a  large  river  or  lake,  where  his  conductor  gave  him  to  under- 

t  [Pronounced  Bane  liane.] 

*  The  sidier  roy  were  used  to  distinguisli  the  regular  regiments  from 
the  independent  companies  raised  to  protect  the  peace  of  the  Highlands. 
Tlicso  last  were  called  sidier  dhu,  i.e.,  black  soldier  ;  and  the  42d  Regiment, 
which  was  formed  out  of  these  independent  companies,  is  still  called  ilie 
Black  Watch  from  the  dark  colour  of  the  tartans. 


118  WAVERLEY   NOVELS. 

stand  they  must  sit  down  for  a  little  while.  The  moon,  which 
now  began  to  rise,  showed  obscurely  the  expanse  of  water  which 
spread  before  them,  and  the  shapeless  and  indistinct  forms  of 
mountains  with  which  it  seemed  to  be  surrounded.  The  cool 
and  yet  mild  air  of  the  summer  night  refreshed  Waverley  after 
his  rapid  and  toilsome  walk ;  and  the  perfume  which  it  wafted 
from  the  birch  trees,  ^  bathed  in  the  evening  dew,  was  exqui- 
sitely fragrant. 

He  had  now  time  to  give  himself  up  to  the  full  romance  of 
his  situation.  Here  he  sate  on  the  banks  of  an  unknown  lake^ 
under  the  guidance  of  a  wild  native,  whose  language  was 
unknown  to  him,  on  a  visit  to  the  den  of  some  renowned  outlaw, 
a  second  Robin  Hood  perhaps,  or  Adam  o'  Gordon,tand  thatat 
deep  midnight,  through  scenes  of  diflBculty  and  toil,  separated 
frdm  his  attendant,  left  by  his  guide. — What  a  variety  of  inci- 
dents for  the  exercise  of  a  romantic  imagination,  and  all 
enhanced  by  the  solemn  feeling  of  uncertainty,  at  least,  if  not  of 
danger?  The  only  circumstance  which  assorted  ill  with  the 
rest,  was  the  cause  of  his  journey — the  Baron's  milk-cows  ! 
This  degrading  incident  he  kept  in  the  back-ground. 

While  wi'apt  in  these  dreams  of  imagination,  his  companion 
gently  touched  him,  and  pointing  in  a  direction  nearly  straight 
across  the  lake,  said  "  Yon's  ta  cove."  A  small  point  of  light 
was  seen  to  twinkle  in  the  direction  in  which  he  pointed,  and 
gradually  increasing  in  size  and  lustre,  seemed  to  flicker  like  a 
meteor  upon  the  verge  of  the  horizon.  While  Edward  watched 
this  phenomenon,  the  distant  dash  of  oars  was  heard.  The 
measured  sound  approached  near  and  more  near,  and  presently 
a  loud  whistle  was  heard  in  the  same  direction.  His  friend 
with  the  battle-axe  immediately  whistled  clear  and  shrill,  in 
reply  to  the  signal,  and  a  boat,  manned  with  four  or  five  High- 
landers, pushed  for  a  little  inlet,  near  which  Edward  was  sitting. 
He  advanced  to  meet  them  with  his  attendant,  was  immediately 
assisted  into  the  boat  by  the  officious  attention  of  two  stout 
mountaineers,  and  had  no  sooner  seated  himself,  than  they 
resumed  their  oars,  and  began  to  row  across  the  lake  with  great 

rapi  (11  ty.  ^  ^  freebooter  ot  Aberdeenshire,  see  Percy  JteU^ite*. 

*  It  is  not  the  weeping  birch,  the  most  common  species  in  the  High- 
lands, but  the  woolly-leaved  Lowland  birch,  that  is  distmguished  by  thi? 
fragrance. 


WAVICRLEY.  il9 


CHAPTER  SEVENTEENTH. 

THE    HOLD    OF  A  HIGHLAND   ROBBER. 

The  party  preserved  silence,  interrupted  only  by  the  monotonous 
and  murmured  chant  of  a  Gaelic  song,  sung  in  a  kind  of  low 
recitative  by  the  steersman,  and  by  the  dash  of  the  oars,  which 
the  notes  seemed  to  regidate,  as  they  dipped  to  them  in  cadence. 
The  light,  which  they  now  approached  more  nearly,  assumed  a 
broader,  redder,  and  more  irregular  splendour.  It  appeared 
plainly  to  be  a  large  fire,  but  whether  kindled  upon  an  island 
or  the  main  land,  Edward  could  not  determine.  As  he  saw  it, 
the  red  glaring  orb  seemed  to  rest  on  the  very  surface  of  the 
lake  itself,  and  resembled  the  fiery  vehicle  in  which  the  Evil 
Genius  of  an  Oriental  tale  traverses  land  and  sea.  They 
approached  nearer,  and  the  light  of  the  fire  sufficed  to  show 
that  it  was  kindled  at  the  bottom  of  a  huge  dark  crag  or  rock, 
rising  abruptly  from  the  very  edge  of  the  water;  its  front, 
changed  by  the  reflection  to  dusky  red,  formed  a  strange  and 
even  awful  contrast  to  the  banks  around,  which  were  from  time 
to  time  faintly  and  partially  illuminated  by  pallid  moonlight. 

The  boat  now  neared  the  shore,  and  Edward  could  discover 
that  this  large  fire,  amply  supplied  with  branches  of  pine-wood 
by  two  figures  who,  in  the  red  reflection  of  its  light,  appeared 
like  demons,  was  kindled  in  the  jaws  of  a  lofty  cavern,  into 
which  an  inlet  from  the  lake  seemed  to  advance ;  and  he  con- 
jectured, which  was  indeed  true,  that  the  fire  had  been  lighted 
as  a  beacon  to  the  boatmen  on  their  return.  They  rowed  right 
for  the  mouth  of  the  cave,  and  then,  shipping  their  oars, 
permitted  the  boat  to  enter  in  obedience  to  the  impulse  which 
it  had  received.  The  skiff  passed  the  little  point  or  platform 
of  rock  on  which  the  fire  was  blazing,  and  running  about  two 
boats'  length  farther,  stopped  where  the  cavern  (for  it  was 
already  arched  overhead)  ascended  from  the  water  by  five  or 
six  broad  ledges  of  rocks,  so  easy  and  regular  that  they  might 
be  termed  natural  steps.  At  this  moment  a  quantity  of  water 
was  suddenly  flung  upon  the  fire,  which  sank  with  a  hissing 
noise,  and  with  it  disappeared  the  light  it  had  hitherto  afforded. 
Four  or  five  active  arms  lifted  Waverley  out  of  the  boat,  placed 
him  on  his  feet,  and  almost  carried  him  into  the  recesses  of  the 


120  WAVERLEY   NOVELS. 

cave.  He  made  a  few  paces  in  darkness,  guided  in  this  manner ; 
and  advancing  towards  a  hum  of  voices,  which  seemed  to  sound 
from  the  centre  of  the  rock,  at  an  acute  turn  Donald  Bean  Lean 
and  his  whole  establishment  were  before  his  eyes. 

I'he  interior  of  the  cave,  which  here  rose  very  high,  was 
illuminated  by  torches  made  of  pine-tree,  which  emitted  a 
bright  and  bickering  light,  attended  by  a  strong  though  not  un- 
pleasant odoiu".  Their  light  was  assisted  by  the  red  glare  of  a 
large  charcoal  fire,  round  which  were  seated  five  or  six  armed 
Highlanders,  while  others  were  indistinctly  seen  couched  on 
their  plaids,  in  the  more  remote  recesses  of  the  cavern.  In  one 
large  aperture,  which  the  robber  facetiously  called  his  spence  (or 
pantry),  there  hung  by  the  heels  the  carcasses  of  a  sheep,  or 
ewe,  and  two  cows  lately  slaughtered.  The  principal  inhabitant 
of  this  singular  mansion,  attended  by  Evan  Dim,  as  master  of 
the  ceremonies,  came  forward  to  meet  his  guest,  totally  different 
in  appearance  and  manner  from  what  his  imagination  had 
anticipated.  The  profession  which  he  followed — the  wilderness 
in  which  he  dw^elt — the  wild  warrior-forms  that  surrounded 
him,  were  all  calculated  to  inspire  terror.  From  such  accom- 
paniments, Waverley  prepared  himself  to  meet  a  stem,  gigantic, 
ferocious  figure,  such  as  Salvator  would  have  chosen  to  be  the 
central  object  of  a  group  of  banditti.  * 

Donald  Bean  Lean  was  the  very  reverse  of  all  these.  He 
was  thin  in  person  and  low  in  stature,  with  light  sandy-coloured 
hair,  and  small  pale  features,  from  which  he  derived  his  agnomen 
of  Bean,  or  white ;  and  although  his  form  was  light,  well-pro- 
portioned, and  active,  he  appeared,  on  the  whole,  rather  a 
diminutive  and  insignificant  figm-e.  He  had  served  in  some 
inferior  capacity  in  the  French  army,  and  in  order  to  receive 
his  English  visitor  in  great  form,  and  probably  meaning,  in  his 
way,  to  pay  him  a  compliment,  he  had  laid  aside  the  Highland 
dress  for  the  time,  to  put  on  an  old  blue  and  red  imiform,  and 
a  feathered  hat,  in  which  he  was  far  from  showing  to  advantage, 
and  indeed  looked  so  incongruous,  compared  with  all  around 
liim,  that  Waverley  would  have  been  tempted  to  laugh,  had 
laughter  been  either  civil  or  safe.  The  robber  received  Captain 
Waverley  with  a  profusion  of  French  politeness  and  Scottish 
hospitality,  seemed  perfectly  to  know  his  name  and  connexions, 
and  to  be  particularly  acquainted  with  his  uncle's  political 
*  Note  Gr.      Kob  Koy, 


WAVERLEY.  121 

principles.  On  these  be  bestowed  great  applause,  to  which 
Waverley  judged  it  prudent  to  make  a  very  general  reply. 

Being  placed  at  a  convenient  distance  from  the  charcoal  fire, 
the  heat  of  which  the  season  rendered  oppressive,  a  strapping 
Highland  damsel  placed  before  Waverley,  Evan,  and  Donald 
Bean,  three  cogues,  or  wooden  vessels,  composed  of  staves  and 
hoops,  containing  eanaruich,'^  a  sort  of  strong  soup,  made  out 
of  a  particular  part  of  the  inside  of  the  beeves.  After  this 
refreshment,  which,  though  coarse,  fatigue  and  Inniger  rendered 
palatable,  steaks,  roasted  on  the  coals,  were  supplied  in  liberal 
abundance  and  disappeared  before  Evan  Dhu  and  their  host 
with  a  promptitude  that  seemed  like  magic,  and  astonished 
Waverley,  who  was  much  puzzled  to  reconcile  their  voracity 
with  what  he  had  heard  of  the  abstemiousness  of  the  High- 
landers, He  was  ignorant  that  this  abstinence  was  with  the 
lower  ranks  wholly  compulsory,  and  that,  like  some  animals  of 
prey,  those  who  practise  it  were  usually  gifted  with  the  power 
of  indemnifying  themselves  to  good  purpose,  when  chance  threw 
plenty  in  their  way.  The  whisky  came  forth  in  a,bundance 
to  crown  the  cheer.  The  Highlanders  drank  it  copiously  and 
undiluted ;  but  Edward,  having  mixed  a  little  with  water,  did 
not  find  it  so  palatable  as  to  invite  him  to  repeat  the  draught. 
Their  host  bewailed  himself  exceedingly  that  he  could  offer  him 
no  wine :  "  Had  he  but  knoAvn  four-and-twenty  hom's  before, 
he  would  have  had  some,  had  it  been  within  the  circle  of  forty 
miles  round  him.  But  no  gentleman  could  do  more  to  show 
his  sense  of  the  honour  of  a  visit  from  another,  than  to  offer 
liim  the  best  cheer  his  house  afforded.  Where  there  are  no 
bushes  there  can  be  no  nuts,  and  the  way  of  those  you  live 
with  is  that  you  must  follow." 

He  went  on  regretting  to  Evan  Dhu  tlie  death  of  an  aged 
man,  Donnacha  an  Aanrigh,  or  Duncan  with  the  Cap,  "  a  gifted 
seer,"  who  foretold,  through  the  second  sight,  visitors  of  every 
description  who  haunted  their  dwelling,  whether  as  friends  oi 
foes. 

"  Is  not  his  son  Malcolm  taishatr  ?"  (a  second-sighted  person), 
asked  Evan. 

"  Nothing  equal  to  his  father,"  replied  Donald  Bean.     "  He 

told  us  the  other  day  we  were  to  see  a  great  gentleman  riding 

on  a  horse,  and  there  came  nobody  that  whole  day  but  Shemua 

*  I'his  was  the  regale  presented  by  Kob  Roy  to  the  Lainl  of  Tullibody. 


122  WAVERLEY   NOVELS. 

Beg,  the  blind  harper,  with  his  dog.  Another  time  he  adver- 
tised us  of  a  wedding,  and  behold  it  proved  a  funeral ;  and  on 
the  creagh,  when  he  foretold  to  us  we  should  bring  home  a 
hundred  head  of  homed  cattle,  we  gripped  nothing  but  a  fat 
bailie  of  Perth." 

From  this  discourse  he  passed  to  the  political  and  military 
state  of  the  country ;  and  Waverley  was  astonished,  and  even 
alarmed,  to  find  a  person  of  this  description  so  accurately 
acquainted  with  the  strength  of  the  various  garrisons  and  regi- 
ments quartered  north  of  the  Tay.  He  even  mentioned  the 
exact  number  of  recruits  who  had  joined  Waverley's  troop  from 
his  uncle's  estate,  and  observed  they  were  pretty  men,  meaning, 
not  handsome,  but  stout  warlike  fellows.  He  put  Waverley  in 
mind  of  one  or  two  minute  circumstances  which  had  happened 
at  a  general  review  of  the  regiment,  which  satisfied  him  that 
the  robber  had  been  an  eye-witness  of  it ;  and  Evan  Dhu  having 
by  this  time  retired  from  the  conversation,  and  wrapped  him- 
self up  in  his  plaid  to  take  some  repose,  Donald  asked  Edward, 
in  a  very  significant  manner,  whether  he  had  nothing  particular 
to  say  to  him. 

Waverley,  surprised  and  somewhat  startled  at  this  question 
from  such  a  character,  answered  he  had  no  motive  in  visiting 
him  but  curiosity  to  see  his  extraordinary  place  of  residence. 
Donald  Bean  Lean  looked  him  steadily  in  the  face  for  an 
instant,  and  then  said,  with  a  significant  nod,  "  You  might  as 
well  have  confided  in  me  j  I  am  as  much  worthy  of  trust  as 
either  the  Baron  of  Bradwardine  or  Vich  Ian  Volir  : — but  you 
are  equally  welcome  to  my  house." 

Waverley  felt  an  involuntary  shudder  creep  over  him  at  the 
mysterious  language  held  by  this  outlawed  and  lawless  bandit, 
which,  in  despite  of  his  attempts  to  master  it,  deprived  him  of 
the  power  to  ask  the  meaning  of  his  insinuations.  A  heath 
pallet,  with  the  flowers  stuck  uppermost,  had  been  prepared  for 
him  in  a  recess  of  the  cave,  and  here,  covered  with  such  spare 
plaids  as  could  be  mustered,  he  lay  for  some  time  watching  the 
motions  of  the  other  inhabitants  of  the  cavern.  Small  parties 
of  two  or  three  entered  or  left  the  place  without  any  other 
ceremony  than  a  few  words  in  Gaelic  to  the  principal  outlaw, 
and,  when  he  fell  asleep,  to  a  tall  Highlander  who  acted  a.s  his 
lieutenant,  and  seemed  to  keep  watch  during  his  repose.  Those 
who  entered,  seemed  to  have  returned  from  some  excursion,  of 


WAVERLEY.  123 

which  they  reported  the  success,  and  went  without  farther 
ceremony  to  the  larder,  where,  cutting  with  their  dirks  their 
rations  from  the  carcasses  which  were  there  suspended,  they 
proceeded  to  broil  and  eat  them  at  their  own  pleasure  and 
leisure.  The  liquor  was  under  strict  regulation,  being  served 
out  either  by  Donald  himself,  his  Heutenant,  or  the  strapping 
Highland  girl  aforesaid,  who  was  the  only  female  that  appeared. 
The  allowance  of  whisky,  however,  would  have  appeared  prodigal 
to  any  but  Highlanders,  who,  living  entirely  in  the  open  air, 
and  in  a  very  moist  climate,  can  consume  great  quantities  of 
ardent  spirits  without  the  usual  baneful  effects  either  upon  the 
brain  or  constitution. 

At  length  the  fluctuating  groups  began  to  swim  before  the 
eyes  of  our  hero  as  they  gradually  closed ;  nor  did  he  re-open 
them  till  the  morning  sim  was  high  on  the  lake  without,  though 
there  was  but  a  faint  and  glimmering  twilight  in  the  recesses  of 
Uaimh  an  Ri,  or  the  King's  Cavern,  as  the  abode  of  Donald 
Bean  Lean  was  proudly  denominated. 


CHAPTER  EIGHTEENTH. 

WAVERLEY   PROCEEDS    ON    HIS   JOURNEY. 

When  Edward  had  collected  his  scattered  recollection,  he  was 
siu-prised  to  observe  the  cavern  totally  deserted.  Having 
arisen  and  put  his  dress  in  some  order,  he  looked  more  accu- 
rately round  him ;  but  all  was  still  solitary.  If  it  had  not  been 
for  the  decayed  brands  of  the  fire,  now  sunk  into  grey  ashes, 
and  the  remnants  of  the  festival,  consisting  of  bones  half  burnt 
and  half  gnawed,  and  an  empty  keg  or  two,  there  remained  no 
traces  of  Donald  and  his  band.  When  Waverley  sallied  forth 
to  the  entrance  of  the  cave,  he  perceived  that  the  point  of  rock, 
on  which  remained  the  marks  of  last  night's  beacon,  was  acces- 
sible by  a  small  path,  either  natural,  or  roughly  hewn  in  the 
rock,  along  the  little  inlet  of  water  which  ran  a  few  yards  up 
into  the  cavern,  where,  as  in  a  wet-dock,  the  skiff  which  brought 
him  there  the  night  before  was  still  lying  moored.  When  he 
reached  the  small  projecting  platform  on  which  the  beacon  had 
been  established,  he  would  have  believed  his  further  progress 


124  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

by  land  impossible,  only  that  it  was  scarce  probable  but  what 
the  inhabitants  of  the  cavern  had  some  mode  of  issuing  from  it 
otherwise  than  by  the  lake.  Accordingly,  he  soon  observed 
three  or  four  shelving  steps,  or  ledges  of  rock,  at  the  very 
extremity  of  the  little  platform  ;  and,  making  use  of  them  as  a 
staircase,  he  clambered  by  their  means  around  the  projecting 
shoulder  of  the  crag  on  which  the  cavern  opened,  and,  descend- 
ing with  some  diflBculty  on  the  other  side,  he  gained  the  wild 
and  precipitous  shores  of  a  Highland  loch,  about  four  miles  in 
length,  and  a  mile  and  a  half  across,  surrounded  by  heathy  and 
savage  mountains,  on  the  crests  of  which  the  morning  mist  was 
still  sleeping. 

Looking  back  to  the  place  from  which  he  came,  he  could 
not  help  admiring  the  address  which  had  adopted  a  retreat  of 
such  seclusion  and  secrecy.  The  rock,  round  the  shoulder  of 
which  he  had  turned  by  a  few  imperceptible  notches,  that 
barely  afforded  place  for  the  foot,  seemed,  in  looking  back  upon 
it,  a  huge  precipice,  which  barred  all  further  passage  by  the 
shores  of  the  lake  in  that  direction.  There  could  be  no  possi- 
bility, the  breadth  of  the  lake  considered,  of  descrying  the 
entrance  of  the  narrow  and  low-browed  cave  from  the  other  side  ; 
so  that,  unless  the  retreat  had  been  sought  for  with  boats,  or 
disclosed  by  treachery,  it  might  be  a  safe  and  secret  residence 
to  its  garrison  as  long  as  they  were  supplied  with  provisions. 
Having  satisfied  his  curiosity  in  these  particulars,  Waverley 
looked  around  for  Evan  Dhu  and  his  attendants,  who,  he  rightly 
judged,  would  be  at  no  great  distance,  whatever  might  have 
become  of  Donald  Bean  Lean  and  his  party,  whose  mode  of  life 
was,  of  course,  liable  to  sudden  migrations  of  abode.  Accord- 
ingly, at  the  distance  of  about  half-a-mile,  he  beheld  a  High- 
lander (Evan  apparently)  angling  in  the  lake,  with  another 
attending  him,  whom,  from  the  weapon  which  he  shouldered, 
he  recognised  for  his  friend  with  the  battle-axe. 

Much  nearer  to  the  mouth  of  the  cave,  he  heard  the  notes  of 
a  lively  Gaelic  song,  guided  by  which,  in  a  sunny  recess,  shaded 
by  a  glittering  birch- tree,  and  carpeted  with  a  bank  of  firm 
white  sand,  he  found  the  damsel  of  the  cavern,  whose  lay  had 
already  reached  him,  busy,  to  the  best  of  her  power,  in  arranging 
to  advantage  a  morning  repast  of  milk,  eggs,  barley-bread,  fresh 
butter,  and  honey-comb.  The  poor  girl  had  already  made  a 
circuit  of  four  miles  that  morning  in  search  of  the  eggs,  of  the 


WAVERLEY  126 

meal  which  baked  her  cakes,  and  of  the  other  materials  of  the 
breakfast,  being  all  delicacies  which  she  had  to  beg  or  borrow 
from  distant  cottagers.  The  followers  of  Donald  Bean  Lean 
used  little  food  except  the  flesh  of  the  animals  which  they  drove 
away  from  the  Lowlands ;  bread  itself  was  a  delicacy  seldom 
thought  of,  because  hard  to  be  obtained,  and  all  the  domestic 
accommodations  of  milk,  poultry,  butter,  etc.,  were  out  of  the 
question  in  this  Scythian  camp.  Yet  it  must  not  be  omitted, 
that,  although  Alice  had  occupied  a  part  of  the  morning  in 
providing  those  accommodations  for  her  guest  which  the  cavern 
did  not  aff'ord,  she  had  secured  time  also  to  arrange  her  own 
person  in  her  best  trim.  Her  finery  was  very  simple.  A  short 
russet-coloiu*ed  jacket,  and  a  petticoat,  of  scanty  longitude,  was 
her  whole  dress ;  but  these  were  clean,  and  neatly  arranged. 
A  piece  of  scarlet  embroidered  cloth,  called  the  snood,  confined 
her  hair,  which  fell  over  it  in  a  profusion  of  rich  dark  curls. 
The  scarlet  plaid,  which  formed  part  of  her  dress,  was  laid  aside, 
that  it  might  not  impede  her  activity  in  attending  the  stranger. 
I  should  forget  Alice's  proudest  ornament,  were  I  to  omit  men- 
tioning a  pair  of  gold  ear-rings,  and  a  golden  rosary,  which  her 
father  (for  she  was  the  daughter  of  Donald  Bean  Lean)  had 
brought  from  France,  the  plimder,  probably,  of  some  battle  or 
storm. 

Her  form,  though  rather  large  for  her  years,  was  veiy  well 
proportioned,  and  her  demeanour  had  a  natural  and  rustic  grace, 
with  nothing  of  the  sheepishness  of  an  ordinary  peasant.  The 
smiles,  displaying  a  row  of  teeth  of  exquisite  whiteness,  and  the 
laughing  eyes,  with  which,  in  dumb  show,  she  gave  Waverley 
that  morning  greeting  which  she  wanted  English  words  to  ex- 
press, might  have  been  interpreted  by  a  coxcomb,  or  perhaps  by 
a  young  soldier,  who,  without  being  such,  was  conscious  of  a 
handsome  person,  as  meant  to  convey  more  than  the  courtesy  of 
an  hostess.  Nor  do  I  take  it  upon  me  to  say,  that  the  little  wild 
mountaineer  would  have  welcomed  any  staid  old  gentleman  ad- 
vanced in  life,  the  Baron  of  Bradwardine,  for  example,  with  the 
cheerful  pains  which  she  bestowed  upon  Edward's  accommodation. 
She  seemed  eager  to  place  him  by  the  meal  which  she  had  so 
sedulously  arranged,  and  to  which  she  now  added  a  few  bunches 
of  cranberries,  gathered  in  an  adjacent  morass.  Having  had  the 
satisfaction  of  seeing  him  seated  at  his  breakfast,  she  placed 
herself  demurely  upon  a  stone  at  a  few  yards'  diatance    and 


126  WAVERLEY   NOVELS. 

appeared  to  watch  with  great  complacency  for  some  opportunity 
of  serving  him. 

Evan  and  his  attendant  now  returned  slowly  along  the  beach, 
the  latter  bearing  a  large  salmon-trout,  the  produce  of  the 
morning's  sport,  together  with  the  angling-rod,  while  Evan 
strolled  forward,  with  an  easy,  self-satisfied,  and  important  gait, 
towards  the  spot  where  Waverley  was  so  agreeably  employed  at 
the  breakfast-table.  After  morning  greetings  had  passed  on 
both  sides,  and  Evan,  looking  at  Waverley,  had  said  something 
in  Gaelic  to  Alice,  which  made  her  laugh,  yet  colour  up  to  her 
eyes,  through  a  complexion  well  embrowned  by  sun  and  wind, 
Evan  intimated  his  commands  that  the  fish  shoidd  be  prepared 
for  breakfast.  A  spark  from  the  lock  of  his  pistol  produced  a 
light,  and  a  few  withered  fir  branches  were  quickly  in  flame, 
and  as  speedily  reduced  to  hot  embers,  on  which  the  trout  was 
broiled  in  large  slices.  To  crown  the  repast,  Evan  produced 
from  the  pocket  of  his  short  jerkin,  a  large  scallop  shell,  and 
from  under  the  folds  of  his  plaid,  a  ram's  ,  horn  full  of  whisky. 
Of  this  he  took  a  copious  dram,  observing  he  had  already  taken 
his  morning  with  Donald  Bean  Lean,  before  his  departure ;  he 
offered  the  same  cordial  to  Alice  and  to  Edward,  which  they 
both  declined.  With  the  bounteous  air  of  a  lord,  Evan  then 
proffered  the  scallop  to  Dugald  Mahony,  his  attendant,  who, 
without  waiting  to  be  asked  a  second  time,  drank  it  off  with 
great  gusto.  Evan  then  prepared  to  move  towards  the  boat, 
inviting  Waverley  to  attend  him.  Meanwhile,  Alice  had  made 
up  in  a  small  basket  what  she  thought  worth  removing,  and 
flinging  her  plaid  around  her,  she  advanced  up  to  Edward,  and, 
with  the  utmost  simplicity,  taking  hold  of  his  hand,  offered  her 
cheek  to  his  salute,  dropping,  at  the  same  time,  her  little 
courtesy.  Evan,  who  was  esteemed  a  wag  among  the  mountain 
fair,  advanced,  as  if  to  secure  a  similar  favour;  but  Alice, 
snatching  up  her  basket,  escaped  up  the  rocky  bank  as  fleetly  as 
a  roe,  and,  turning  round  and  laughing,  called  something  out  to 
him  in  Gaelic,  which  he  answered  in  the  same  tone  and  language ; 
then,  waving  her  hand  to  Edward,  she  resumed  her  road,  and 
was  soon  lost  among  the  thickets,  though  they  continued  for 
some  time  to  hear  her  lively  carol,  as  she  proceeded  gaily  on  her 
solitary  journey. 

They  now  again  entered  the  gorge  of  the  cavern,  and  stepping 
Into  the  boat,  the  Highlander  pushed  off,  and,  taking  advantage 


WAVERLEY.  127 

of  the  morning  breeze,  hoisted  a  clumsy  sort  of  sail,  while  Evan 
assumed  tlje  helm,  directing  their  course,  as  it  appeared  to 
Waverley,  rather  higher  up  the  lake  than  towards  the  place  of 
his  embarkation  on  the  preceding  night.  As  they  glided  along 
the  silver  mirror,  Evan  opened  the  conversation  with  a  panegyric 
upon  Alice,  who,  he  said,  was  both  canny  and  fendy ;  and  was, 
to  the  boot  of  all  that,  the  best  dancer  of  a  strathspey  in  the 
whole  strath.  Edward  assented  to  her  praises  so  far  as  he 
understood  them,  yet  could  not  help  regretting  that  she  was 
condemned  to  such  a  perilous  and  dismal  life. 

"  Oich  !  for  that,"  said  Evan,  "  there  is  nothing  in  Perthshire 
that  she  need  want,  if  she  ask  her  father  to  fetch  it,  unless  it  be 
too  hot  or  too  heavy." 

"  But  to  be  the  daughter  of  a  cattle-stealer — a  common  thief!" 

"  Common  thief ! — no  such  thing ;  Donald  Bean  Lean  never 
lifted  less  than  a  drove  in  his  life." 

"Do  you  call  him  an  uncommon  thief,  then?" 

"  No — he  that  steals  a  cow  from  a  poor  widow  or  a  stirk  from 
a  cotter  is  a  thief;  he  that  lifts  a  drove  from  a  Sassenach  laird 
is  a  gentleman-drover.  And,  besides,  to  take  a  tree  from  the 
forest,  a  salmon  from  the  river,  a  deer  from  the  hill,  or  a  cow 
from  a  Lowland  strath,  is  what  no  Highlander  need  ever  think 
shame  upon." 

"  But  what  can  this  end  in  were  he  taken  in  such  an  appro- 
priation'?" 

"  To  be  sure  he  w^ould  die  for  the  law,  as  many  a  pretty  man 
has  done  before  him." 

"Die  for  the  law!" 

"  Ay ;  that  is,  with  the  law,  or  by  the  law ;  be  strapped  up 
on  the  kind  gallows  of  Crieff,'''  where  his  father  died,  and  his 
goodsire  died,  and  where  I  hope  he'll  live  to  die  himsell,  if  he's 
not  shot  or  slashed  in  a  creagh." 

"  You  hope  such  a  death  for  your  friend,  Evan  !" 

"  And  that  do  I  e'en  ;  would  you  have  me  wish  him  to  die  on 
a  bundle  of  wet  straw  in  yon  den  of  his,  like  a  mangy  tyke  1" 

"  But  what  becomes  of  Alice,  then  1" 

"  Troth,  if  such  an  accident  were  to  happen,  as  her  father 
would  not  need  her  help  ony  langer,  I  ken  nought  to  hinder  me 
to  marry  her  mysell." 

"  Gallantly  resolved  !"  said  Edward; — "  but  in  the  meanwhile, 
*  Note  H.     Kind  Gallows  of  Crieff. 


128  WAVEIiLEY   NOVELS. 

Evan,  what  has  your  father-m-law  (that  shall  be,  if  he  have  the 
good  fortune  to  be  hanged)  done  with  the  Baron's  cattle  V 

"  Oich,"  answered  Evan,  "  they  were  all  trudging  before  your 
lad  and  Allan  Kennedy  before  the  sun  blinked  ower  Ben-Lawers 
this  morning;  and  they'll  be  in  the  pass  of  Bally-Brough  by 
this  time,  in  their  way  back  to  the  parks  of  TuUy-Veolan,  all 
but  two,  that  were  unhappily  slaughtered  before  I  got  last  night 
bo  Uaimh  an  Ri." 

"And  where  are  we  going,  Evan,  if  I  may  be  so  bold  as  to 
ask?"  said  Waverley. 

"  Where  would  you  be  ganging,  but  to  the  laird's  ain  house 
of  Glennaquoich  1  Ye  would  not  think  to  be  in  his  coimtry 
without  ganging  to  see  him  ?  It  Avould  be  as  much  as  a  man's 
life's  worth." 

"  And  are  we  far  from  Glennaquoich  ]" 

"  But  five  bits  of  miles ;  and  Vich  Ian  Vohr  will  meet  us." 

In  about  half  an  hour  they  reached  the  upper  end  of  the  lake, 
where,  after  landing  Waverley,  the  two  Highlanders  drew  the 
boat  into  a  little  creek  among  thick  flags  and  reeds,  where  it  lay 
perfectly  concealed.  The  oars  they  put  in  another  place  of  con- 
cealment, both  for  the  use  of  Donald  Bean  Lean  probably,  when 
his  occasions  should  next  bring  him  to  that  place. 

The  travellers  followed  for  some  time  a  delightful  opening 
into  the  hills,  down  which  a  little  brook  found  its  way  to  the 
lake.  When  they  had  pursued  their  walk  a  short  distance, 
Waverley  renewed  his  questions  about  their  host  of  the  cavern. 

"  Does  he  always  reside  in  that  cave  V 

"  Out,  no  !  it's  past  the  skill  of  man  to  tell  where  he's  to  be 
found  at  a'  times ;  there's  not  a  dern,  nook,  or  cove,  or  corri,  in 
the  whole  country,  that  he's  not  acquainted  with." 

"  And  do  others  beside  your  master  shelter  him  ?" 

"My  master? — My  master  is  in  heaven,"  answered  Evan 
haughtily ;  and  then  immediately  assuming  his  usual  civility  of 
manner — "  But  you  mean  my  Chief ; — no,  he  does  not  shelter 
Donald  Bean  Lean,  nor  any  that  are  like  him ;  he  only  allows 
him  (with  a  smile)  wood  and  water." 

"  No  great  boon,  I  should  think,  Evan,  when  both  seem  to 
be  very  plenty." 

"  Ah  !  but  ye  dinna  see  through  it.  When  I  say  wood  and 
water,  I  mean  the  loch  and  the  land ;  and  I  fancy  Donald  would 
be  put  till't  if  the  laird  were  to  look  for  him  wi'  threescore  meu 


WAVEELEY.  129 

in  the  wood  of  Kailychat  yonder  ;  and  if  our  boats,  with  a  score 
or  twa  mair,  were  to  come  down  the  loch  to  Uaimh  an  Ri, 
headed  by  mysell,  or  ony  other  pretty  man." 

"  But  suppose  a  strong  party  came  against  him  from  the  Low 
Country,  would  not  your  Chief  defend  him  1" 

"  Na,  he  would  not  ware  the  spark  of  a  flint  for  him — if  they 
came  with  the  law." 

"And  what  must  Donald  do,  then"?" 

"  He  behoved  to  rid  this  country  of  himsell,  and  fall  back,  it 
may  be,  over  the  mount  upon  Letter  Scriven." 

"  And  if  he  were  pursued  to  that  place  ?" 

"  I'se  warrant  he  would  go  to  his  cousin's  at  Rannoch." 

"  Well,  but  if  they  followed  him  to  Rannoch  ?" 

"That,"  quoth  Evan,  "is  beyond  all  belief;  and,  indeed,  to 
tell  you  the  truth,  there  durst  not  a  Lowlander  in  all  Scotland 
follow  the  fray  a  gun-shot  beyond  Bally-Brough,  unless  he  had 
the  help  of  the  Sidier  Dhu." 

"  Whom  do  you  call  so  ?" 

"  The  Sidier  Dhu  ?  the  black  soldier  ;  that  is  what  they  call 
the  independent  companies  that  were  raised  to  keep  peace 
and  law  in  the  Highlands.  Vich  Ian  Vohr  commanded  one  of 
them  for  five  years,  and  I  was  sergeant  myself,  I  shall  warrant 
ye.  They  call  them  Sidier  Dhu,  because  they  wear  the  tartans 
— as  they  call  yoiu*  men,  King  George's  men,  Sidier  Roy,  or  red 
soldiers." 

"  Well,  but  when  you  were  in  King  George's  pay,  Evan,  you 
were  surely  King  George's  soldiers'?" 

"  Troth,  and  you  must  ask  Vich  Ian  Vohr  about  that ;  for 
we  are  for  his  king,  and  care  not  much  which  of  them  it  is. 
At  anyrate,  nobody  can  say  we  are  King  George's  men  now, 
when  we  have  not  seen  his  pay  this  twelvemonth." 

This  last  argument  admitted  of  no  reply,  nor  did  Edward 
attempt  any ;  he  rather  chose  to  bring  back  the  discourse  to 
Donald  Bean  Lean.  "  Does  Donald  confine  himself  to  cattle, 
or  does  he  lift,  as  you  call  it,  anything  else  that  comes  in  his 
wayr' 

"  Troth,  he's  nae  nice  body,  and  he'll  just  tak'  onything,  but 
most  readily  cattle,  horse,  or  live  Christians  ;  for  sheep  are  slow 
of  travel,  and  inside  plenishing  is  cumbrous  to  cai'ry,  and  not 
easy  to  put  away  for  siller  in  this  country." 

"  But  does  he  carry  off  men  and  women  ?" 

VOL.   I.  K 


130  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

"  Out,  ay.  Did  not  ye  hear  him  speak  o'  the  Perth  bailie 
It  cost  that  body  five  hundred  merks  ere  he  got  to  the  south  o 
Bally- Brough.  And  ance  Donald  played  a  pretty  sport.*  There 
was  to  be  a  blythe  bridal  between  the  Lady  Cramfeezer,  in  the 
liowe  o'  the  Meams  (she  was  the  auld  laird's  widow,  and  no  sae 
young  as  she  had  been  hersell),  and  young  Gilliewhackit,  who 
had  spent  his  heirship  and  moveables,  like  a  gentleman,  at  cock- 
matches,  bull-baitings,  horse-races,  and  the  like.  Now,  Donald 
Bean  Lean  being  aware  that  the  bridegroom  was  in  request,  and 
wanting  to  cleik  the  cunzie  (that  is,  to  hook  the  siller),  he 
cannily  carried  off  Gilliewhackit  ae  night  when  he  was  riding 
doveriiag  hame  (wi'  the  malt  rather  abune  the  meal),  and  with 
the  help  of  his  gillies  he  gat  him  into  the  hills  with  the  speed 
of  light,  and  the  first  place  he  wakened  in  was  the  cove  of 
Uaimh  an  Ri.  So  there  was  old  to  do  about  ransoming  the 
bridegroom ;  for  Donald  would  not  lower  a  farthing  of  a  thou- 
sand punds  " 

"The  devil!" 

"  Punds  Scottish,  ye  shall  understand.  And  the  lady  had 
not  the  siller  if  she  had  pawned  her  gown ;  and  they  applied  to 
the  governor  o'  Stirling  Castle,  and  to  the  major  o'  the  Black 
Watch ;  and  the  governor  said,  it  was  ower  far  to  the  north- 
ward, and  out  of  his  district ;  and  the  major  said,  his  men  were 
gane  hame  to  the  shearing,  and  he  would  not  call  them  out 
before  the  victual  was  got  in  for  all  the  Cramfeezers  in  Christ- 
endom, let  alane  the  JMearns,  for  that  it  would  prejudice  the 
country.  And  in  the  meanwhile  ye'U  no  hinder  Gilliewhackit 
to  take  the  small-pox.  There  was  not  the  doctor  in  Perth  or 
Stirling  would  look  near  the  poor  lad;  and  I  cannot  blame 
them,  for  Donald  had  been  misguggled  by  ane  of  these  doctors 
about  Paris,  and  he  swore  he  would  fling  the  first  into  the  loch 
that  he  catched  beyond  the  Pass.  However,  some  cailliachs 
(that  is,  old  women)  that  were  about  Donald's  hand,  nursed 
Gilliewhackit  sae  weel,  that  between  the  free  open  air  in  the 
cove  and  the  fresh  whey,  deil  an  he  did  not  recover  may  be  as 
weel  as  if  he  had  been  closed  in  a  glazed  chamber  and  a  bed 
with  curtains,  and  fed  with  red  wine  and  white  meat.  And 
Donald  was  sae  vexed  about  it,  that  when  he  was  stout  and 
weel,  he  even  sent  him  free  home,  and  said  he  would  be  pleased 
with  onything  they  would  like  to  gie  him  for  the  plague  and 

■^   Note  I.     Cateraias. 


I 


WAVERLEY.  131 

trouble  which  he  had  about  Gillie whackit  to  an  unkeim'd 
degi'ce.  Aud  I  cannot  tell  ye  precisely  how  they  sorted ;  but 
they  agreed  sae  right  that  Donald  was  invited  to  dance  at  the 
wedding  in  his  Highland  trews,  and  they  said  that  there  was 
never  sae  mickle  siller  clinked  in  his  purse  either  before  or 
since.  And  to  the  boot  of  all  that,  Gilliewhackit  said,  that,  be 
the  evidence  what  it  liked,  if  he  had  the  luck  to  be  on  Donald's 
inquest,  he  would  bring  him  in  guilty  of  nothing  whatever, 
unless  it  were  wilful  arson,  or  murder  under  trust." 

With  such  bald  and  disjointed  chat  Evan  went  on,  illustrating 
the  existing  state  of  the  Highlands,  more  perhaps  to  the  amuse- 
ment of  Waverley  than  that  of  our  readers.  At  length,  after 
having  marched  over  bank  and  brae,  moss  and  heather,  Edward, 
though  not  unacquainted  with  the  Scottish  liberality  in  com- 
puting distance,  began  to  think  that  Evan's  five  miles  were 
nearly  doubled.  His  observation  on  the  large  measure  which 
the  Scottish  allowed  of  their  land,  in  comparison  to  the  compu- 
tation of  their  money,  was  readily  answered  by  Evan,  with  the 
old  jest,  "  The  deil  take  them  wha  have  the  least  pint  stoup."* 

And  now  the  report  of  a  gim  was  heard,  and  a  sportsman 
was  seen,  with  his  dogs  and  attendant,  at  the  upper  end  of  the 
glen.     "  Shough,"  said  Dugald  Mahony,  "  tat's  ta  Chief" 

"  It  is  not,"  said  Evan  imperiously.  "  Do  you  think  he 
would  come  to  meet  a  Sassenach  Duinhe-wassel  in  such  a  way 
as  that?" 

But  as  they  approached  a  little  nearer,  he  said,  with  an 
appearance  of  mortification,  "  And  it  is  even  he,  sure  enough ; 
and  he  has  not  his  tail  on  after  all ; — there  is  no  living  creature 
with  him  but  Callimi  Beg." 

In  fact,  Fergus  Mac-Ivor,  of  whom  a  Frenchman  might  have 
said,  as  truly  as  of  any  man  in  the  Highlands,  "  QuHl  connoit 
Hen  ses  gens,''  had  no  idea  of  raising  himself  in  the  eyes  of  an 
English  young  man  of  fortune,  by  appearing  with  a  retinue  of 
idle  Highlanders  disproportioned  to  the  occasion.  He  was  well 
aware  that  such  an  unnecessary  attendance  would  seem  to 
Edward  rather  ludicrous  than  respectable ;  and  while  few  men 

*  The  Scotch  are  liberal  in  computing  their  land  and  liquor  ;  the  Scottish 
pint  corresponds  to  two  English  quarts.  As  for  their  coin,  every  one  knows 
the  couplet — 

"  How  can  the  rogues  pretend  to  sense  ? 
Their  pouud  is  only  twenty  peuce." 


132  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

were  more  attached  to  ideas  of  chieftainship  and  feudal  power, 
he  was,  for  that  very  reason,  cautious  of  exhibiting  external 
marks  of  dignity,  unless  at  the  time  and  in  the  manner  when 
they  were  most  likely  to  produce  an  imposing  effect.  Therefore, 
although,  had  he  been  to  receive  a  brother  chieftain,  he  would 
probably  have  been  attended  by  all  that  retinue  which  Evan 
described  with  so  much  imction,  he  judged  it  more  respectable 
to  advance  to  meet  Waverley  with  a  single  attendant,  a  very 
handsome  Highland  boy,  who  carried  his  master's  shooting-pouch 
and  his  broadsword,  without  which  he  seldom  went  abroad. 

When  Fergus  and  Waverley  met,  the  latter  was  struck  with 
the  peculiar  grace  and  dignity  of  the  Chieftain's  figure.  Above 
the  middle  size,  and  finely  proportioned,  the  Highland  dress, 
which  he  wore  in  its  simplest  mode,  set  off"  his  person  to  great 
advantage.  He  wore  the  trews,  or  close  trowsers,  made  of 
tartan,  chequed  scarlet  and  white ;  in  other  particulars,  his  dress 
strictly  resembled  Evan's,  excepting  that  he  had  no  weapon  save 
a  dirk,  very  richly  mounted  with  silver.  His  page,  as  we  have 
said,  carried  his  claymore ;  and  the  fowling-piece,  which  he  held 
in  his  hand,  seemed  only  designed  for  sport.  He  had  shot  in 
the  course  of  his  walk  some  young  wild-ducks,  as,  though  close- 
time  was  then  imknown,  the  broods  of  grouse  were  yet  too  young 
for  the  sportsman.  His  countenance  was  decidedly  Scottish, 
with  all  the  peculiarities  of  the  northern  physiognomy,  but  yet 
had  so  little  of  its  harshness  and  exaggeration,  that  it  would 
have  been  pronounced  in  any  country  extremely  handsome. 
The  martial  air  of  the  bonnet,  with  a  single  eagle's  feather  as 
a  distinction,  added  much  to  the  manly  appearance  of  his  head, 
which  was  besides  ornamented  with  a  far  more  natural  and 
graceful  cluster  of  close  black  curls  than  ever  were  exposed  to 
sale  in  Bond  Street. 

An  air  of  openness  and  affability  increased  the  favourable 
impression  derived  from  this  handsome  and  dignified  exterior. 
Yet  a  skilful  physiognomist  would  have  been  less  satisfied  with 
the  countenance  on  the  second  than  on  the  first  view.  The 
eyebrow  and  upper  lip  bespoke  something  of  the  habit  of  per- 
emptory command  and  decisive  superiority.  Even  his  courtesy, 
though  open,  frank,  and  unconstrained,  seemed  to  indicate  a 
sense  of  personal  importance  ;  and,  upon  any  check  or  accidental 
excitation,  a  sudden,  though  transient,  lour  of  the  eye,  showed 
a  hasty,  haughty,  and  vindictive  temper,  not  less  to  be  dreaded 


WAVERLEY.  133 

because  it  seemed  much  under  its  o-wner's  command.  In  short, 
the  countenance  of  the  Chieftain  resembled  a  smiling  summer's 
day,  in  which,  notwithstanding,  we  are  made  sensible  by  certain, 
though  slight  signs,  that  it  may  thunder  and  lighten  before  the 
close  of  evening. 

It  was  not,  however,  upon  their  first  meeting  that  Edward 
had  an  opportunity  of  making  these  less  favourable  remarks. 
The  Chief  received  him  as  a  friend  of  the  Baron  of  Bradwar- 
dine,  with  the  utmost  expression  of  kindness,  and  obligation  for 
the  visit ;  upbraided  him  gently  with  choosing  so  rude  an  abode 
as  he  had  done  the  night  before;  and  entered  into  a  lively 
conversation  with  him  about  Donald  Bean's  housekeeping,  but 
without  the  least  hint  as  to  his  predatory  habits,  or  the  imme- 
diate occasion  of  Waverley's  visit,  a  topic  which,  as  the  Chief 
did  not  introduce  it,  our  hero  also  avoided.  While  they  walked 
merrily  on  towards  the  house  of  Glennaquoich,  Evan,  who  now 
fell  respectfully  into  the  rear,  followed  with  Callum  Beg  and 
Dugald  Mahony. 

We  shall  take  the  opportunity  to  introduce  the  reader  to 
some  particulars  of  Fergus  Mac-Ivor's  character  and  history, 
which  were  not  completely  known  to  Waverley  till  after  a 
connection,  which,  though  arising  from  a  circumstance  so  casual, 
had  for  a  length  of  time  the  deepest  influence  upon  his  character, 
actions,  and  prospects.  But  this,  being  an  important  subject, 
must  form  the  commencement  of  a  new  chapter. 


CHAPTER   NINETEENTH. 

THE  CHIEF  AND  HIS  MANSION. 

The  ingenious  licentiate,  Francisco  de  Ubeda,  when  he  com- 
menced his  history  of  La  Picara  Justina  Diez, — which,  by  the 
way,  is  one  of  the  most  rare  books  of  Spanish  literature, — 
complained  of  his  pen  having  caught  up  a  hair,  and  forthwith 
begins,  with  more  eloquence  than  common  sense,  an  aff'ectionate 
expostulation  with  that  useful  implement,  upbraiding  it  with 
being  the  quill  of  a  goose, — a  bird  inconstant  by  nature,  as 
frequenting  the  three  elements  of  water,  earth,  and  air,  indiffer- 
ently, and  being,  of  course,   "to  one  thing  constant  never." 


134  WAVEELEY  NOVELS. 

Now  I  protest  to  thee,  gentle  reader,  that  I  entirely  dissent 
from  Francisco  de  Ubeda  in  this  matter,  and  hold  it  the  most 
useful  quality  of  my  pen,  that  it  can  speedily  change  from  grave 
to  gay,  and  from  description  and  dialogue  to  narrative  and 
character.  So  that,  if  my  quiU  display  no  other  properties  of 
its  mother-goose  than  her  mutability,  truly  I  shall  be  well 
pleased ;  and  I  conceive  that  you,  my  worthy  friend,  will  have 
no  occasion  for  discontent.  From  the  jargon,  therefore,  of  the 
Highland  gillies,  I  pass  to  the  character  of  their  Chief  It  is 
an  important  examination,  and  therefore,  like  Dogberry,  we 
must  spare  no  wisdom. 

The  ancestor  of  Fergus  Mac-Ivor,  about  three  centuries 
before,  had  set  up  a  claim  to  be  recognised  as  chief  of  the 
numerous  and  powerful  clan  to  which  he  belonged,  the  name 
of  which  it  is  unnecessary  to  mention.  Being  defeated  by  an 
opponent  who  had  more  justice,  or  at  least  more  force,  on  his 
side,  he  moved  southwards,  with  those  who  adhered  to  him,  in 
quest  of  new  settlements,  like  a  second  ^neas.  The  state  of 
the  Perthshire  Highlands  favoured  his  purpose.  A  great  baron 
in  that  country  had  lately  become  traitor  to  the  crown ;  Ian, 
which  was  the  name  of  our  adventurer,  united  himself  with 
those  who  were  commissioned  by  the  king  to  chastise  him,  and 
did  such  good  service,  that  he  obtained  a  grant  of  the  property, 
upon  which  he  and  his  posterity  afterwards  resided.  He 
followed  the  king  also  in  war  to  the  fertile  regions  of  England, 
where  he  employed  his  leisui-e  hom-s  so  actively  in  raising 
subsidies  among  the  boors  of  Northumberland  and  Durham, 
that  upon  his  return  he  was  enabled  to  erect  a  stone  tower,  or 
fortalice,  so  much  admired  by  his  dependents  and  neighbours, 
that  he,  who  had  hitherto  been  called  Ian  Mac-Ivor,  or  John 
the  son  of  Ivor,  was  thereafter  distiuguished,  both  in  song  and 
genealogy,  by  the  high  title  of  Ian  nan  Chaistel,  or  John  of 
the  Tower.  The  descendants  of  this  worthy  were  so  proud  of 
him,  that  the  reigning  chief  always  bore  the  patronymic  title 
of  Vich  Ian  Vohr,  i.e.  the  son  of  John  the  Great ;  while  the 
clan  at  large,  to  distinguish  them  from  that  from  which  they 
had  seceded,  were  denominated  Sliochd  nan  Ivor,  the  race 
of  Ivor. 

The  father  of  Fergus,  the  tenth  in  dii"ect  descent  from  John 
of  the  Tower,  engaged  heart  and  hand  in  the  insuiTection  of 
1715,  and  was  forced  to  fly  to  France,  after  the  attempt  of  that 


WAVERLEY.  135 

year  iu  favour  of  the  Stuarts  had  proved  unsuccessful.  More 
fortunate  than  other  fugitives,  he  obtained  employment  in  the 
French  service,  and  married  a  lady  of  rank  in  that  kingdom, 
by  whom  he  had  two  children,  Fergus  and  his  sister  Flora. 
The  Scottish  estate  had  been  forfeited  and  exposed  to  sale,  but 
was  re-purchased  for  a  small  price  in  the  name  of  the  young 
proprietor,  who  in  consequence  came  to  reside  upon  his  native 
domains.*  It  was  soon  perceived  that  he  possessed  a  character 
of  uncommon  acuteness,  fire,  and  ambition,  which,  as  he  became 
acquainted  with  the  state  of  the  country,  gradually  assumed  a 
mixed  and  peculiar  tone,  that  could  only  have  been  acquired 
Sixty  Years  since. 

Had  Fergus  Mac-Ivor  lived  Sixty  Years  sooner  than  he  did, 
he  would,  in  all  probability,  have  wanted  the  polished  manner 
and  knowledge  of  the  world  which  he  now  possessed ;  and  had 
he  lived  Sixty  Years  later,  his  ambition  and  love  of  rule  would 
have  lacked  the  fuel  which  his  situation  now  afforded.  He 
was  indeed,  within  his  little  circle,  as  perfect  a  politician  as 
Castruccio  Castrucani  himself.  He  applied  himself  with  great 
earnestness  to  appease  all  the  feuds  and  dissensions  which  often 
arose  among  other  clans  iu  his  neighbourhood,  so  that  he  became 
a  frequent  umpire  in  their  quarrels.  His  own  patriarchal  power 
he  strengthened  at  every  expense  which  his  fortune  would 
permit,  and  indeed  stretched  his  means  to  the  uttermost,  to 
maintain  the  rude  and  plentiful  hospitality,  which  was  the 
most  valued  attribute  of  a  chieftain.  For  the  same  reason,  he 
crowded  his  estate  with  a  tenantry,  hardy  indeed,  and  fit  for 
the  purposes  of  war,  but  greatly  outnumbering  what  the  soil 
was  calculated  to  maintain.  These  consisted  chiefly  of  his  own 
clan,  not  one  of  whom  he  sufi'ered  to  quit  his  lands  if  he  could 
possibly  prevent  it.  But  he  maintained,  besides,  many  adven- 
turers from  the  mother  sept,  who  deserted  a  less  warlike,  though 
more  wealthy  chief,  to  do  homage  to  Fergus  Mac-Ivor.  Other 
individuals,  too,  who  had  not  even  that  apology,  were  never- 

*  This  happened  on  many  occasions.  Indeed,  it  was  not  till  after  the 
total  destruction  of  the  clan  influence,  after  1745,  that  purchasers  could  be 
found  who  offered  a  fair  price  for  the  estates  forfeited  in  1715,  which  were 
then  brought  to  sale  by  the  creditors  of  the  York-Buildings  Company,  who 
had  purchased  the  v/hole,  or  greater  part,  from  Government  at  a  very  small 
price.  Even  so  late  as  the  period  first  mentioned,  the  prejudices  of  the 
public  in  favour  of  the  heirs  of  the  forfeited  families  threw  various  impedt 
ments  in  the  way  of  intending  purchasers  of  such  property. 


136  WAVERLEY   NOVELS. 


theless  received  into  his  allegiance,  which  indeed  was  refused  to 
uoue  who  were,  like  Poins,  proper  men  of  their  hands,  and  were 
willing  to  assume  the  name  of  Mac-Ivor. 

He  was  enabled  to  discipline  these  forces,  from  having 
obtained  command  of  one  of  the  independent  companies  raised 
by  Government  to  preserve  the  peace  of  the  Highlands.  While 
in  this  capacity  he  acted  with  vigour  and  spirit,  and  preserved 
great  order  in  the  country  under  his  charge.  He  caused  his 
vassals  to  enter  by  rotation  into  his  company,  and  serve  for  a 
certain  space  of  time,  which  gave  them  all  in  turn  a  general 
notion  of  military  discipline.  In  his  campaigns  against  the 
banditti,  it  was  observed  that  he  assumed  and  exercised  to  the 
utmost  the  discretionary  power,  which,  while  the  law  had  no 
free  course  in  the  Highlands,  was  conceived  to  belong  to  the 
military  parties  who  were  called  in  to  support  it.  He  acted, 
for  example,  with  great  and  suspicious  lenity  to  those  free- 
booters who  made  restitution  on  his  summons,  and  offered 
personal  submission  to  himself,  while  he  rigorously  pursued, 
apprehended,  and  sacrificed  to  justice,  all  such  interlopers  as 
dared  to  despise  his  admonitions  or  commands.  On  the  other 
hand,  if  any  officers  of  justice,  military  parties,  or  others,  pre- 
sumed to  pursue  thieves  or  marauders  through  his  territories, 
and  without  applying  for  his  consent  and  concurrence,  nothing 
was  more  certain  than  that  they  would  meet  with  some  notable 
foil  or  defeat ;  upon  which  occasions  Fergus  Mac-Ivor  was  the 
first  to  condole  with  them,  and,  after  gently  blaming  their 
rashness,  never  failed  deeply  to  lament  the  lawless  state  of  the 
countiy.  These  lamentations  did  not  exclude  suspicion,  and 
matters  were  so  represented  to  Government,  that  our  Chieftain 
was  deprived  of  his  military  command.* 

Whatever  Fergus  Mac-Ivor  felt  on  this  occasion,  he  had  the 
art  of  entirely  suppressing  every  appearance  of  discontent ;  but 
in  a  short  time  the  neighbouring  country  began  to  feel  bad 
effects  from  his  disgrace.  Donald  Bean  Lean,  and  others  of 
his  class,  whose  depredations  had  hitherto  been  confined  to 
other  districts,  appeared  from  thenceforward  to  have  made  a 
settlement  on  this  devoted  border;  and  their  ravages  were 
carried  on  with  little  opposition,  as  the  Lowland  gentry  were 
chiefly  Jacobites,  and  disarmed.  This  forced  many  of  the 
inhabitants  into  contracts  of  black-mail  with  Fergus  Mac-Ivor, 
*  Note  K.     Hijrliland  Policy. 


I 


WAVERLEY.  137 

which  not  only  established  him  their  protector,  and  gave  him 
great  weight  in  all  their  consultations,  but,  moreover,  supplied 
fimds  for  the  waste  of  his  feudal  hospitality,  which  the  discon- 
tinuance of  his  pay  might  have  otherwise  essentially  diminished. 

In  following  this  course  of  conduct,  Fergus  had  a  farther 
object  than  merely  being  the  great  man  of  his  neighbourhood, 
and  ruling  despotically  over  a  small  clan.  From  his  infancy 
upward  he  had  devoted  himself  to  the  cause  of  the  exiled  family, 
and  had  persuaded  himself,  not  only  that  their  restoration  to  the 
crown  of  Britain  would  be  speedy,  but  that  those  who  assisted 
them  would  be  raised  to  honour  and  rank.  It  was  with  this 
view  that  he  laboured  to  reconcile  the  Highlanders  among  them- 
selves, and  augmented  his  own  force  to  the  utmost,  to  be  pre- 
pared for  the  first  favourable  opportunity  of  rising.  With  this 
purpose  also  he  conciliated  the  favour  of  such  Lowland  gentle- 
men in  the  vicinity  as  were  friends  to  the  good  cause ;  and  for 
the  same  reason,  having  incautiously  quarrelled  with  Mr.  Brad- 
wardine,  who,  notwithstanding  his  peculiarities,  was  .much  re- 
spected in  the  country,  he  took  advantage  of  the  foray  of  Donald 
Bean  Lean  to  solder  up  the  dispute  in  the  manner  we  have 
mentioned.  Some,  indeed,  sm-mised  that  he  caused  the  enter- 
prise to  be  suggested  to  Donald  on  purpose  to  pave  the  way  to 
a  reconciliation,  which,  supposing  that  to  be  the  case,  cost  the 
Laird  of  Bradwardine  two  good  milch-cows.  This  zeal  in  their 
behalf  the  House  of  Stuart  repaid  with  a  considerable  share  of 
their  confidence,  an  occasional  supply  of  louis  d'or,  abundance  of 
fair  words,  and  a  parchment,  with  a  huge  waxen  seal  appended, 
purporting  to  be  an  Earl's  patent,  granted  by  no  less  a  person 
than  James  the  Third  King  of  England,  and  Eighth  King  of 
Scotland,  to  his  right  leal,  trusty,  and  well-beloved  Fergus  Mac- 
Ivor  of  Glennaquoich,  in  the  county  of  Perth,  and  kingdom  of 
Scotland. 

With  this  future  coronet  glittering  before  his  eyes,  Fergus 
plunged  deeply  into  the  correspondence  and  plots  of  that  un- 
happy period ;  and,  like  all  such  active  agents,  easily  reconciled 
his  conscience  to  going  certain  lengths  in  the  service  of  his 
party,  from  which  honour  and  pride  would  have  deterred  him 
had  his  sole  object  been  the  direct  advancement  of  his  own  per- 
sonal interest.  With  this  insight  into  a  bold,  ambitious,  and 
ardent,  yet  artful  and  politic  character,  we  resume  the  broken 
thread  of  our  naiTative, 


isfe 


WAVERLEY   NOVELS. 


The  Chief  and  his  guest  had  by  this  time  reached  the  house 
of  Glennaquoich,  which  consisted  of  Ian  nan  Chaistel's  mansion, 
a  high  rude-looking  square  tower,  with  the  addition  of  a  lofted 
house,  that  is,  a  building  of  two  storeys,  constructed  by  Fergus's 
grandfather  when  he  retiuned  from  that  memorable  expedition, 
well  remembered  by  the  western  shires,  under  the  name  of  the 
Highland  Host.  Upon  occasion  of  this  crusade  against  the 
Ayrshire  "Whigs  and  Covenanters,  the  Vich  Ian  Vohr  of  the 
time  had  probably  been  as  successful  as  his  predecessor  was  in 
harrying  Northumberland,  and  therefore  left  to  his  posterity  a 
rival  edifice,  as  a  monument  of  his  magnificence. 

Around  the  house,  which  stood  on  an  eminence  in  the  midst 
of  a  narrow  Highland  valley,  there  appeared  none  of  that  atten- 
tion to  convenience,  far  less  to  ornament  and  decoration,  which 
usually  surrounds  a  gentleman's  habitation.  An  iuclosure  or 
two,  divided  by  dry-stone  walls,  were  the  only  part  of  the 
domain  that  wa.s  fenced ;  as  to  the  rest,  the  narrow  slips  of 
level  grcjund  which  lay  by  the  side  of  the  brook  exhibited  a 
scanty  crop  of  barley,  liable  to  constant  depredations  from  the 
herds  of  wild  ponies  and  black  cattle  that  gi'azed  upon  the 
adjacent  hills.  These  ever  and  anon  made  an  incursion  upon 
the  arable  ground,  which  was  repelled  by  the  loud,  uncouth,  and 
dissonant  shouts  of  half-a-dozen  Highland  swains,  all  running  as 
if  they  had  been  mad,  and  everyone  hallooing  a  half-starved  dog 
to  the  rescue  of  the  forage.  At  a  little  distance  up  the  glen 
was  a  small  and  stunted  wood  of  birch  ;  the  hills  were  high  and 
heathy,  but  without  any  variety  of  surface ;  so  that  the  whole 
view  was  w^ld  and  desolate  rather  than  grand  and  solitary. 
Yet,  such  as  it  was,  no  genuine  descendant  of  Ian  nan  Chaistel 
would  have  changed  the  domain  for  Stow  or  Blenheim. 

There  was  a  sight,  however,  before  the  gate,  which,  perhaps, 
would  have  afforded  the  first  owner  of  Blenheim  more  pleasiu'e 
than  the  finest  view  in  the  domain  assigned  to  him  by  the  grati- 
tude of  his  country.  This  consisted  of  about  a  hundred  High- 
landers in  complete  dress  and  arms  ;  at  sight  of  whom  the  Chief- 
tain apologised  to  Waverley  in  a  sort  of  negligent  manner. 
"  He  had  forgot,"  he  said,  "  that  he  had  ordered  a  few  of  his 
clan  out  for  the  purpose  of  seeing  that  they  were  in  a  fit  condi- 
tion to  protect  the  country,  and  prevent  such  accidents  as,  he 
was  sorry  to  learn,   had  befallen  the  Baron  of  Bradwardine. 


WAVERLEY.  1 39 

Before  they  were  dismissed,  perhaps  Captain  Waverley  might 
choose  to  see  them  go  through  a  part  of  tlieir  exercise." 

Edward  assented,  and  the  men  executed  with  agility  and 
precision  some  of  the  ordiuaiy  military  movements.  They  then 
practised  individually  at  a  mark,  and  showed  extraordinary 
dexterity  in  the  management  of  the  pistol  and  firelock.  They 
took  aim  standing,  sitting,  leaning,  or  lying  prostrate,  as  they 
were  commanded,  and  always  with  eifect  upon  the  target.  Next, 
they  paired  off  for  the  broadsword  exercise ;  and  liaving  mani- 
fested their  individual  skill  and  dexterity,  united  in  two  bodies, 
and  exhibited  a  sort  of  mock  encounter,  in  which  the  charge, 
the  rally,  the  flight,  the  pursuit,  and  all  the  current  of  a  heady 
fight,  were  exhibited  to  the  sound  of  the  great  war-bagpipe. 

On  a  signal  made  by  the  Chief  the  skirmish  was  ended. 
Matches  were  then  made  for  running,  wrestling,  leaping,  pitch- 
ing the  bar,  and  other  sports,  in  which  this  feudal  militia  dis- 
played incredible  swiftness,  strength,  and  agility;  and  accom- 
plished the  purpose  which  their  Chieftain  had  at  heart,  by 
impressing  on  Waverley  no  light  sense  of  their  merit  as  soldiers, 
and  of  the  power  of  him  who  commanded  them  by  his  nod.* 

"  And  what  number  of  such  gallant  fellows  have  the  happi- 
ness to  call  you  leader?"  asked  Waverley. 

"  In  a  good  cause,  and  under  a  chieftain  whom  they  loved, 
the  race  of  Ivor  have  seldom  taken  the  field  under  five  hundred 
claymores.  But  you  are  aware.  Captain  Waverley,  that  the 
Disarming  Act,  passed  about  twenty  years  ago,  prevents  their 
being  in  the  complete  state  of  preparation  as  in  former  times ; 
and  I  keep  no  more  of  my  clan  under  arms  than  may  defend 
my  own  or  my  friends'  property  when  the  country  is  troubled 
with  such  men  as  your  last  night's  landlord  ;  and  Government, 
which  has  removed  other  means  of  defence,  must  connive  at  our 
protecting  ourselves." 

"  But  with  your  force  you  might  soon  destroy  or  put  dowTi 
such  gangs  as  that  of  Donald  Bean  Lean." 

"Yes,  doubtless;  and  my  reward  would  be  a  summons  to 
deliver  up  to  General  Blakeney  at  Stirling  the  few  broadswords 
they  have  left  us ;  there  were  little  policy  in  that,  methinks. 
But  come,  Captain,  the  sound  of  the  pipes  informs  me  that 
dinner  is  prepared.  Let  me  have  the  honour  to  show  you  into 
my  nide  mansion." 

*  Note  L,      Highland  Discipline. 


1^0  WAVERLEY   NOVELS. 


CHAPTER  TWENTIETH. 

A  HIGHLAND  FEAST. 

Ere  Waverley  entered  the  banqueting  hall,  he  was  offered  the 
patriarchal  refreshment  of  a  bath  for  the  feet,  which  the  sultry 
weather,  and  the  morasses  he  had  traversed,  rendered  highly 
acceptable.  He  was  not,  indeed,  so  luxuriously  attended  upon 
this  occasion  as  the  heroic  travellers  in  the  Odyssey ;  the  task 
of  ablution  and  abstersion  being  performed,  not  by  a  beautiful 
damsel,  trained 

To  chafe  the  limb,  and  pour  the  fragrant  oil, 

but  by  a  smoke-dried  skinny  old  Highland  woman,  who  did  not 
seem  to  think  herself  much  honoured  by  the  duty  imposed  upon 
her,  but  muttered  between  her  teeth,  "  Our  fathers'  herds  did 
not  feed  so  near  together,  that  I  should  do  you  this  service."  A 
small  donation,  however,  amply  reconciled  this  ancient  hand- 
maiden to  the  supposed  degradation ;  and,  as  Edward  proceeded 
to  the  hall,  she  gave  him  her  blessing,  in  the  Gaelic  proverb, 
"  May  the  open  hand  be  filled  the  fullest." 

The  hall,  in  which  the  feast  was  prepared,  occupied  the  first 
storey  of  Ian  nan  Chaistel's  original  erection,  and  a  huge  oaken 
table  extended  through  its  whole  length.  The  apparatus  for 
dinner  was  simple,  even  to  rudeness,  and  the  company  numer- 
ous, even  to  crowding.  At  the  head  of  the  table  was  the  Chief 
himself,  with  Edward,  and  two  or  three  Highland  visitors  of 
neighbouring  clans ;  the  elders  of  his  own  tribe,  wadsetters,  and 
tacksmen,  as  they  were  called,  who  occupied  portions  of  his 
estate  as  mortgagers  or  lessees,  sat  next  in  rank ;  beneath  them, 
their  sons,  and  nephews,  and  foster-brethren ;  then  the  oSicers 
of  the  Chief's  household,  according  to  their  order ;  and,  lowest 
of  all,  the  tenants  who  actually  cultivated  the  ground.  Even 
beyond  this  long  perspective,  Edward  might  see  upon  the  green, 
to  which  a  huge  pair  of  folding  doors  opened,  a  multitude  of 
Highlanders  of  a  yet  inferior  description,  who,  nevertheless, 
were  considered  as  guests,  and  had  their  share  both  of  the 
coimtenance  of  the  entertainer,  and  of  the  cheer  of  the  day.  In 
the  distance,  and  fluctuating  round  this  extreme  verge  of  the 
banquet,  was  a  changeful  group  of  women,  ragged  boys  and 


WAVERLEY.  141 

gii'ls,  beggars,  young  and  old,  large  greyhounds,  and  terriers, 
and  pointers,  and  curs  of  low  degree ;  all  of  whom  took  some 
interest,  more  or  less  immediate,  in  the  main  action  of  the  piece, 

This  hospitality,  apparently  unbounded,  had  yet  its  line  of 
economy.  Some  pains  had  been  bestowed  in  dressing  the  dishes 
of  fish,  game,  etc.,  which  were  at  the  upper  end  of  the  table, 
and  immediately  under  the  eye  of  the  English  stranger.  Lower 
do^vn  stood  immense  clumsy  joints  of  mutton  and  beef,  which, 
but  for  the  absence  of  pork,*  abhorred  in  the  Highlands,  resem- 
bled the  rude  festivity  of  the  banquet  of  Penelope's  suitors. 
But  the  central  dish  was  a  yearling  lamb,  called,  "a  hog  in 
har'st,"  roasted  whole.  It  was  set  upon  its  legs,  with  a  bunch 
of  parsley  in  its  mouth,  and  was  probably  exhibited  in  that  form 
to  gratify  the  pride  of  the  cook,  who  piqued  himself  more  on 
the  plenty  than  the  elegance  of  his  master's  table.  The  sides 
of  this  poor  animal  were  fiercely  attacked  by  the  clansmen,  some 
with  dirks,  others  with  the  knives  which  were  usually  in  the 
same  sheath  with  the  dagger,  so  that  it  was  soon  rendered  a 
mangled  and  rueful  spectacle.  Lower  down  still,  the  victuals 
seemed  of  yet  coarser  quality,  though  sufficiently  abundant. 
Broth,  onions,  cheese,  and  the  fragments  of  the  feast,  regaled 
the  sons  of  Ivor  who  feasted  in  the  open  air. 

The  liquor  was  supplied  in  the  same  proportion,  and  under 
similar  regulations.  Excellent  claret  and  champagne  were 
liberally  distributed  among  the  Chief's  immediate  neighbours ; 
whisky,  plain  or  diluted,  and  strong  beer,  refreshed  those  who 
sat  near  the  lower  end.  Nor  did  this  inequality  of  distribution 
appear  to  give  the  least  ofience.  Every  one  present  understood 
that  his  taste  was  to  be  formed  according  to  the  rank  which  he 
held  at  table;  and,  consequently,  the  tacksmen  and  their 
dependants  always  professed  the  wine  was  too  cold  for  their 

*  Pork  or  swine's  flesh,  in  any  shape,  was,  till  of  late  years,  much 
abominated  by  the  Scotch,  nor  is  it  yet  a  favourite  food  amongst  them. 
King  Jamie  carried  this  prejudice  to  England,  and  is  known  to  have 
abhorred  pork  almost  as  much  as  he  did  tobacco.  Ben  Jonson  has  re- 
corded this  peculiarity,  where  the  gipsy  in  a  masque,  examining  the  king's 
hand,  says — 

"  You  should,  by  this  lino, 

Love  a  horse,  and  a  hound,  but  no  part  of  a  swine. " 

The  Gipsies  Metamorphosed. 

James's  own  proposed  banquet  for  the  devil  was  a  loin  of  pork  and  a  poU 
of  ling,  with  a  pipe  of  tobacco  for  digestion. 


li%  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

stomachs,  and  called,  apparently  out  of  choice,  for  the  liquor 
which  was  assigned  to  them  from  economy.*  The  bagpipers, 
three  in  number,  screamed,  during  the  whole  time  of  diimer,  a 
tremendous  war-tune ;  and  the  echoing  of  the  vaulted  roof,  and 
clang  of  the  Celtic  tongue,  produced  such  a  Babel  of  noises, 
that  Waverley  dreaded  his  ears  would  never  recover  it.  Mac- 
Ivor,  indeed,  apologised  for  the  confusion  occasioned  by  so  large 
a  party,  and  pleaded  the  necessity  of  his  situation,  on  which 
unlimited  hospitality  was  imposed  as  a  paramount  duty.  "These 
stout  idle  kinsmen  of  mine,"  he  said,  "  account  my  estate  as 
held  in  trust  for  their  support ;  and  I  must  find  them  beef  and 
ale,  while  the  rogues  will  do  nothing  for  themselves  but  practise 
the  broadsword,  or  wander  about  the  hills,  shooting,  fishing, 
hunting,  drinking,  and  making  love  to  the  lasses  of  the  strath. 
But  what  can  I  do.  Captain  Waverley  1  everything  will  keep 
after  its  kind,  whether  it  be  a  hawk  or  a  Highlander."  Edward 
made  the  expected  answer,  in  a  compliment  upon  his  possessing 
Bo  many  bold  and  attached  followers. 

"Why,  yes,"  replied  the  Chief,  were  I  disposed,  like  my 
father,  to  put  myself  in  the  way  of  getting  one  blow  on  the 
head,  or  two  on  the  neck,  I  believe  the  loons  would  stand  by 
me.  But  who  thinks  of  that  in  the  present  day,  when  the 
maxim  is — '  Better  an  old  woman  with  a  purse  in  her  hand, 
than  three  men  with  belted  brands  1 '  "  Then,  turning  to  the 
company,  he  proposed  the  "Health  of  Captain  Waverley,  a 
worthy  friend  of  his  kind  neighbour  and  ally,  the  Baron  of 
Bradwardine." 

"  He  is  welcome  hither,"  said  one  of  the  elders,  "  if  he  come 
from  Cosmo  Comyne  Bradwardine." 

"  I  say  nay  to  that,"  said  an  old  man,  who  apparently  did 
not  mean  to  pledge  the  toast ;  "I  say  nay  to  that ; — while 
there  is  a  green  leaf  in  the  forest,  there  will  be  fraud  in  a 
Comyne." 

"  There  is  nothing  but  honour  in  the  Baron  of  Bradwardine," 
answered  another  ancient ;  "  and  the  guest  that  comes  hither 
from  him  should  be  welcome,  though  he  came  with  blood  on 
his  hand,  unless  it  were  blood  of  the  race  of  Ivor." 

The  old  man,  whose  cup  remained  full,  replied,  "  There  has 
been  blood  enough  of  the  race  of  Ivor  on  the  hand  of  Brad- 
wardine." 

*  Note  M.     A  Scottish  Dinuer  Table. 


WAVERLEY.  143 

"  All !  Ballenkeiroch,"  replied  the  first,  "  you  think  rather 
of  the  Hash  of  the  carbine  at  the  Mains  of  TuUy-Veolan,  than 
the  glance  of  the  sword  that  fought  for  the  cause  at  Preston." 

"  And  well  I  may,"  answered  Ballenkeiroch ;  "the  flash  of 
the  g-un  cost  me  a  fair-haired  son,  and  the  glance  of  the  sword 
has  done  but  little  for  King  James." 

The  Chieftain,  in  two  words  of  French,  explained  to  Waver- 
ley,  that  the  Baron  had  shot  this  old  man's  son  in  a  fray  near 
Tully-Veolan  about  seven  years  before ;  and  then  hastened  to 
remove  Ballenkeiroch's  prejudice,  by  informing  him  that 
Waverley  w^as  an  Englishman,  unconnected  by  birth  or  alliance 
with  the  family  of  Bradwardine  ;  upon  which  the  old  gentleman 
raised  the  hitherto-untasted  cup,  and  courteously  drank  to  his 
health.  This  ceremony  being  requited  in  kind,  the  Chieftain 
made  a  signal  for  the  pipes  to  cease,  and  said  aloud,  "  Where 
is  the  song  hidden,  my  friends,  that  Mac-Murrough  cannot 
find  it?" 

Mac-Murrough,  the  family  hhairdh,  an  aged  man,  immedi- 
ately took  the  hint,  and  began  to  chant,  with  low  and  rapid 
utterance,  a  profusion  of  Celtic  verses,  which  were  received  by 
the  audience  with  all  the  applause  of  enthusiasm.  As  he 
advanced  in  his  declamation,  his  ardour  seemed  to  increase. 
He  had  at  first  spoken  with  his  eyes  fixed  on  the  ground ;  he 
now  cast  them  around  as  if  beseeching,  and  anon  as  if  command- 
ing, attention,  and  his  tones  rose  into  wild  and  impassioned  notes, 
accompanied  with  appropriate  gestures.  He  seemed  to  Edward, 
who  attended  to  him  with  much  interest,  to  recite  many  proper 
names,  to  lament  the  dead,  to  apostrophize  the  absent,  to  exhort, 
and  entreat,  and  animate  those  who  were  present.  Waverley 
thought  he  even  discerned  his  own  name,  and  was  convinced  his 
conjecture  was  right,  from  the  eyes  of  the  company  being  at  that 
moment  turned  towards  him  simultaneously.  The  ardour  of 
the  poet  appeared  to  communicate  itself  to  the  audience.  Their 
wild  and  sun-burnt  countenances  assumed  a  fiercer  and  more 
animated  expression ;  all  bent  forward  towards  the  reciter,  many 
sprung  up  and  waved  their  arms  in  ecstasy,  and  some  laid  their 
hands  on  their  swords.  When  the  song  ceased,  there  was  a 
deep  pause,  while  the  aroused  feelings  of  the  poet  and  of  the 
hearers  gradually  subsided  into  their  usual  channel. 

The  Chieftain,  who  during  this  scene  had  appeared  rather  to 
watch  the  emotions  which  were  excited,  than  to  partake  tlieir 


144 


WAVEKLEY   NOVELS. 


high  tone  of  enthusiasm,  filled  with  claret  a  small  silver  cup 
which  stood  by  him.  "  Give  this,"  he  said  to  an  attendant, 
"  to  Mac-Murrough  nan  Fonn  (i.e.  of  the  songs),  and  when  he 
has  drank  the  juice,  bid  him  keep,  for  the  sake  of  Vich  Ian 
Vohr,  the  shell  of  the  gourd  which  contained  it."  The  gift  was 
received  by  Mac-Murrough  with  profound  gratitude  ^  he  drank 
the  wine,  and,  kissing  the  cup,  shrouded  it  with  reverence  in 
the  plaid  which  was  folded  on  his  bosom.  He  then  burst  forth 
into  what  Edward  justly  supposed  to  be  an  extemporaneous 
eftusion  of  thanks,  and  praises  of  his  Chief.  It  was  received 
with  applause,  but  did  not  produce  the  effect  of  his  first  poem. 
It  was  obvious,  however,  that  the  clan  regarded  the  generosity 
of  their  Chieftain  with  high  approbation.  Many  approved 
Gaelic  toasts  were  then  proposed,  of  some  of  which  the  Chieftain 
gave  his  guest  the  following  versions  : — 

"  To  him  that  will  not  turn  his  back  on  friend  or  foe."  "  To 
him  that  never  forsook  a  comrade."  "  To  him  that  never 
bought  or  sold  justice."  "  Hospitality  to  the  exile,  and  broken 
bones  to  the  tyrant."  "The  lads  with  the  kilts."  "High- 
landers, shoulder  to  shoulder," — with  many  other  pithy  senti- 
ments of  the  like  nature. 

Edward  was  particularly  solicitous  to  know  the  meaning  of 
that  song  which  appeared  to  produce  such  efiect  upon  the 
passions  of  the  company,  and  hinted  his  curiosity  to  his  host. 
"  As  I  observe,"  said  the  Chieftain,  "  that  you  have  passed  the 
bottle  during  the  last  three  rounds,  I  was  about  to  propose  to 
you  to  retire  to  my  sister's  tea-table,  who  can  explain  these 
things  to  you  better  than  I  can.  Although  I  cannot  stint  my 
clan  in  the  usual  current  of  their  festivity,  yet  I  neither  am 
addicted  myself  to  exceed  in  its  amount,  nor  do  I,"  added  he, 
smiling,  "  keep  a  Bear  to  devour  the  intellects  of  such  as  can 
make  good  use  of  them." 

Edward  readily  assented  to  this  proposal,  and  the  Chieftain, 
saying  a  few  words  to  those  around  him,  left  the  table,  followed 
by  AVaverley.  As  the  door  closed  behind  them,  Edward  heard 
Yich  Ian  Vohr's  health  invoked  with  a  wild  and  animated 
cheer,  that  expressed  the  satisfaction  of  the  guests,  and  the 
depth  of  their  devotion  to  his  service. 


WAVERLEY.  145 

CHAPTER  TWENTY-FIRST. 

THE  chieftain's  SISTER. 

The  drawing-room  of  Flora  Mac-Ivor  was  furnished  in  tho 
plainest  and  most  simple  manner ;  for  at  Glennaquoich  every 
other  sort  of  expenditure  was  retrenched  as  much  as  possible, 
for  the  purpose  of  maintaining,  in  its  full  dignity,  the  hospitality 
of  the  Chieftain,  and  retaining  and  multiplying  the  number  of 
his  dependants  and  adherents.  But  there  was  no  appearance 
of  this  parsimony  in  the  dress  of  the  lady  herself,  which  was  in 
texture  elegant,  and  even  rich,  and  arranged  in  a  manner  which 
partook  partly  of  the  Parisian  fashion,  and  partly  of  the  more 
simple  dress  of  the  Highlands,  blended  together  with  great  taste. 
Her  hair  was  not  disfigured  by  the  art  of  the  friseur,  but  fell 
in  jetty  ringlets  on  her  neck,  confined  only  by  a  circlet,  richly 
set  with  diamonds.  This  pecidiarity  she  adopted  in  compliance 
with  the  Highland  prejudices,  which  could  not  endure  that  a 
woman's  head  should  be  covered  before  wedlock. 

Flora  Mac-Ivor  bore  a  most  striking  resemblance  to  her 
brother  Fergus ;  so  much  so,  that  they  might  have  played  Viola 
and  Sebastian  ^vith  the  same  exquisite  effect  produced  by  the 
appearance  of  Mrs.  Henry  Siddons  and  her  brother,  Mr. 
William  Murray,  in  these  characters.  They  had  the  same 
antique  and  regular  correctness  of  profile ;  the  same  dark  eyes,  ■ 
eye-lashes,  and  eye-brows ;  the  same  clearness  of  complexion, 
excepting  that  Fergus's  was  embrowned  by  exercise,  and  Flora's 
possessed  the  utmost  feminine  delicacy.  But  the  haughty,  and 
somewhat  stern  regidarity  of  Fergus's  features  was  beautifully 
softened  in  those  of  Flora.  Their  voices  were  also  similar  in 
tone,  though  difiering  in  the  key.  That  of  Fergus,  especially 
while  issuing  orders  to  his  followers  diuing  their  military 
exercise,  reminded  Edward  of  a  favourite  passage  in  the  descrip- 
tion of  Emetrius : — 

whose  voice  was  heard  arounil, 

Loud  as  a  trumpet  with  a  silver  sound. 

That  of  Flora,  on  the  contrary,  wjis  soft  and  sweet, — "an 
excellent  thing  in  woman;"  yet.  in  urging  any  favourite  topic, 

\^0L.  I.  I 


— ^ 


146  WAVERLEY   NOVELS 

which  she  often  pursued  with  natural  eloquence,  it  possessed 
well  the  tones  which  impress  awe  and  conviction,  as  those 
persuasive  insinuation.  The  eager  glance  of  the  keen  black 
eye,  which  in  the  Chieftain  seemed  impatient  even  of  the 
material  obstacles  it  encountered,  had,  in  his  sister,  acquired  a 
gentle  pensiveness.  His  looks  seemed  to  seek  glory,  power,  all 
that  could  exalt  him  above  others  in  the  race  of  humanity ; 
while  those  of  his  sister,  as  if  she  were  already  conscious  of 
mental  superiority,  seemed  to  pity,  rather  than  envy,  those  who 
were  struggling  for  any  farther  distinction.  Her  sentiments 
corresponded  with  the  expression  of  her  countenance.  Early 
education  had  impressed  upon  her  mind,  as  well  as  on  that  of 
the  Chieftain,  the  most  devoted  attachment  to  the  exiled  family 
of  Stuart.  She  believed  it  the  duty  of  her  brother,  of  his  clan, 
of  every  man  in  Britain,  at  whatever  personal  hazard,  to  contri- 
bute to  that  restoration  which  the  partizans  of  the  Chevalier  de 
St.  George  had  not  ceased  to  hope  for.  For  this  she  was  pre- 
pared to  do  all,  to  suffer  all,  to  sacrifice  all.  [Bui  her  loyalty, 
as  it  exceeded  her  brother's  in  fanaticism,  excelled  it  also  in 
purityT]  Accustomed  to  petty  intrigue,  and  necessarily  involved 
in  a  thousand  paltry  and  selfish  discussions,  ambitious  also  by 
nature,  his  political  faith  was  tinctured,  at  least,  if  not  tainted, 
by  the  views  of  interest  and  advancement  so  easily  combined 
with  it ;  and  at  the  moment  he  should  unsheathe  his  claymore, 
it  might  be  difficult  to  say  whether  it  would  be  most  with  the 
view  of  making  James  Stuart  a  king,  or  Fergus  Mac-Ivor  an 
earl.  This,  indeed,  was  a  mixture  of  feeling  which  he  did  not 
avow  even  to  himself,  but  it  existed,  nevertheless,  in  a  powerful 
degree. 

In  Flora's  bosom,  on  the  contrary,  the  zeal  ofjoyalty  burnt 
pure  and  unmixed  with  any  selfish  feelmg ;  she  would  have  as 
soon  made  religion  the  mask  of  ambitious  and  interested  views, 
as  have  shrouded  them  under  the  opinions  which  she  had  been 
taught  to  think  patriotism.  Such  instances  of  devotion  were 
not  uncommon  among  the  followers  of  the  unhappy  race  of 
Stuart,  of  which  many  memorable  proofs  will  recur  to  the  mind 
of  most  of  my  readers.  But  peculiar  attention  on  the  part  of 
the  Chevalier  de  St.  George  and  his  princess  to  the  parents  of 
Fergus  and  his  sister,  and  to  themselves  when  orphans,  had 
rivetted  their  faith.  Fergus,  upon  the  death  of  his  parents,  had 
been  for  some  time  a  page  of  honour  in  the  train  of  the  Cheva 


4 


WAVERLEY.  147 

liers  lady,  and,  from  his  beauty  and  sprightly  temper,  waa 
uniformly  treated  by  her  with  the  utmost  distinction.  This 
was  also  extended  to  Flora,  who  was  maintained  for  some  time 
at  a  convent  of  the  first  order,  at  the  princess's  expense,  and 
removed  from  thence  into  her  own  family,  where  she  spent 
nearly  two  years.  Both  brother  and  sister  retained  the  deepest 
and  most  grateful  sense  of  her  kindness. 

Having  thus  touched  upon  the  leading  principle  of  Flora's 
character,  I  may  dismiss  the  rest  more  slightly.  She  was  highly 
accomplished,  and  had  acquired  those  elegant  manners  to  be 
expected  from  one  who,  in  early  youth,  had  been  the  companion 
of  a  princess ;  yet  she  had  not  learned  to  substitute  the  gloss  of 
politeness  for  the  reality  of  feeling.  When  settled  in  the  lonely 
regions  of  Glennaquoich,  she  found  that  her  resources  in  French, 
English,  and  Italian  literature,  were  likely  to  be  few  and 
interrupted;  and,  in  order  to  fill  up  the  vacant  time,  she 
bestowed  a  part  of  it  upon  the  music  and  poetical  traditions  of 
the  Highlanders,  and  began  really  to  feel  the  pleasure  in  the 
pursuit,  which  her  brother,  whose  perceptions  of  literary  merit 
were  more  blunt,  rather  affected  for  the  sake  of  popularity  than 
actually  experienced.  Her  resolution  was  strengthened  in  these 
researches  by  the  extreme  delight  which  her  inquiries  seemed 
to  afford  those  to  whom  she  resorted  for  information. 

Her  love  of  her  clan,  an  attachment  which  was  almost  heredi-  \e>^^^'^\X 
tary  in'^her  bosom,  was,  like  her  loyalty,  a  more  pure  passion 
than  that  of  her  brother.  He  was  too  thorough  a  politician, 
regarded  his  patriarchal  influence  too  much  as  the  means  of 
accomplishing  his  own  aggrandizement,  that  we  should  term 
him  the  model  of  a  Highland  Chieftain.  Flora  felt  the  same 
anxiety  for  cherishing  and  extending  their  patriarchal  sway,  but 
it  was  with  the  generous  desire  of  vindicating  from  poverty,  or 
at  least  from  want  and  foreign  oppression,  those  whom  her 
brother  was  by  birth,  according  to  the  notions  of  the  time  and 
country,  entitled  to  govern.  The  savings  of  her  income,  for 
she  had  a  small  pension  from  the  Princess  Sobieski,  were 
dedicated,  not  to  add  to  the  comforts  of  the  peasantry,  for  that 
was  a  word  which  they  neither  knew  nor  apparently  wished  to 
know,  but  to  relieve  their  absolute  necessities,  when  in  sickness 
or  extreme  old  age.  At  every  other  period,  they  rather  toUed 
to  procure  something  which  they  might  share  with  the  Chief  as 
a  proof  of  their   attachment^   than  expected   other   assistance 


148  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

from  him  save  what  was  afforded  by  the  rude  hospitaKty  of  hia 
castle,  and  the  general  division  and  subdivision  of  his  estate 
among  them.  Flora  was  so  much  beloved  by  them,  that  when 
Mac-Murrough  composed  a  song,  in  which  he  enumerated  all 
the  principal  beauties  of  the  district,  and  intimated  her  supe- 
riority by  concluding,  that  "the  fairest  apple  hung  on  the 
highest  bough,"  he  received,  in  donatives  from  the  individuals 
of  the  clan,  more  seed-barley  than  would  have  sowed  his 
Highland  Parnassus,  the  Bard's  croft,  as  it  was  called,  ten 
times  over. 

From  situation,  as  well  as  choice.  Miss  Mac-Ivor's  society  was 
extremely  limited.  Her  most  intimate  friend  had  been  Rose 
Bradwardine,  to  whom  she  was  much  attached  ;  and  when  seen 
together,  they  would  have  afforded  an  artist  two  admirable 
subjects  for  the  gay  and  the  melancholy  muse.  Indeed  Rose 
was  so  tenderly  watched  by  her  father,  and  her  circle  of  wishes 
was  so  limited,  that  none  arose  but  what  he  was  willing  to 
gratify,  and  scarce  any  which  did  not  come  within  the  compass 
of  his  power.  With  Flora  it  was  otherwise.  While  almost  a 
girl,  she  had  undergone  the  most  complete  change  of  scene, 
from  gaiety  and  splendour  to  absolute  solitude  and  comparative 
poverty ;  and  the  ideas  and  wishes  which  she  chiefly  fostered, 
respected  great  national  events,  and  changes  not  to  be  brought 
round  without  both  hazard  and  bloodshed,  and  therefore  not  to 
be  thought  of  with  levity.  Her  manner,  consequently,  was 
grave,  though  she  readily  contributed  her  talents  to  the  amuse- 
ment of  society,  and  stood  very  high  in  the  opinion  of  the  old 
Baron,  who  used  to  sing  along  with  her  such  French  duets  of 
Lindor  and  Cloris,  etc.,  as  were  in  fashion  about  the  end  of  the 
reign  of  old  Louis  le  Grand. 

It  was  generally  believed,  though  no  one  durst  have  hinted 
it  to  the  Baron  of  Bradwardine,  that  Flora's  entreaties  had  no 
small  share  in  allaying  the  wrath  of  Fergus  upon  occasion  of 
their  quarrel.  She  took  her  brother  on  the  assailable  side,  by 
dwelling  first  upon  the  Baron's  age,  and  then  representing  the 
injury  which  the  cause  might  sustain,  and  the  damage  which 
must  arise  to  his  own  character  in  point  of  pnidence,  so  neces- 
sary to  a  political  agent,  if  he  persisted  in  carrying  it  to 
extremity.  Otherwise  it  is  probable  it  would  have  terminated 
in  a  duel,  both  because  the  Bai'on  had,  on  a  former  occasion, 
shed  blood  of  the  clan,  though  the  matter  had  been  timely 


WAVERLEY.  149 

accommodated,  and  on  account  of  his  high  reputation  for 
address  at  his  weapon,  which  Fergus  abnost  condescended  to 
envy.  For  the  same  reason  she  had  urged  their  reconciliation, 
wliich  the  Chieftain  the  more  readily  agreed  to,  as  it  favoured 
some  ulterior  projects  of  his  own. 

To  this  young  lady,  now  presiding  at  the  female  empire  of 
the  tea-table,  Fergus  introduced  Captain  Waverley,  whom  she 
received  with  the  usual  forms  of  politeness. 


CHAPTER  TWENTY-SECOND. 

HIGHLAND  MINSTKELSY. 

When  the  first  salutations  had  passed,  Fergus  said  to  his 
sister,  "  My  dear  Flora,  before  I  return  to  the  barbarous  ritual 
of  our  forefathers,  I  must  tell  you  that  Captain  Waverley  is  a 
worshipper  of  the  Celtic  muse,  not  the  less  so  perhaps  that  he 
does  not  understand  a  word  of  her  language.  I  have  told  him 
you  are  eminent  as  a  translator  of  Highland  poetry,  and  that 
Mac-Murrough  admires  your  version  of  his  songs  upon  the 
same  principle  that  Captain  Waverley  admires  the  original, — 
because  he  does  not  comprehend  them.  Will  you  have  the 
goodness  to  read  or  recite  to  our  guest  in  English,  the  extra- 
ordinary string  of  names  which  Mac-Murrough  has  tacked 
together  in  Gaelic  1 — My  life  to  a  moorfowl's  feather,  you  are 
provided  with  a  version ;  for  I  know  you  are  in  all  the  bard's 
coimcils,  and  acquainted  with  his  songs  long  before  he  rehearses 
them  in  the  hall." 

"  How  can  you  say  so,  Fergus  1  You  know  how  little  these 
verses  can  possibly  interest  an  English  stranger,  even  if  I  could 
translate  them  as  you  pretend." 

"Not  less  than  they  interest  me,  lady  fair.  To-day  your 
joint  composition,  for  I  insist  you  had  a  share  in  it,  has  cost  me 
the  last  silver  cup  in  the  castle,  and  I  suppose  will  cost  me 
something  else  next  time  I  hold  cour  pUnUre,  if  the  muse 
descends  on  Mac-Murrough;  for  you  know  our  proverb, — 
When  the  hand  of  the  chief  ceases  to  bestow,  the  breath  of  the 
bard  is  frozen  in  the  utterance. — Well,  I  would  it  were  even 
BO :  there  are  three  things  that  are  useless  to  a  modern  High- 


150  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

lander, — a  sword  which  he  must  not  draw, — a  bard  to  sing  of 
deeds  which  he  dare  not  imitate, — and  a  large  goat-skin  purse 
without  a  louis-d'or  to  put  into  it." 

"Well,  brother,  since  you  betray  my  secrets,  you  cannot 
expect  me  to  keep  yours. — I  assure  you.  Captain  Waverley,  that 
Fergus  is  too  proud  to  exchange  his  broadsword  for  a  mare- 
chal's  baton ;  that  he  esteems  Mac-Murrough  a  far  greater  poet 
than  Homer,  and  would  not  give  up  his  goat-skin  purse  for  all 
the  louis-d'or  which  it  could  contain." 

"Well  pronounced.  Flora;  blow  for  blow,  as  Conan*  said  to 
the  devil.  Now  do  you  two  talk  of  bards  and  poetry,  if  not  of 
purses  and  claymores,  while  I  return  to  do  the  final  honours  to 
the  senators  of  the  tribe  of  Ivor."     So  saying,  he  left  the  room. 

The  conversation  continued  between  Flora  and  Waverley; 
for  two  well-dressed  young  women,  whose  character  seemed  to 
hover  between  that  of  companions  and  dependants,  took  no 
share  in  it.  They  were  both  pretty  girls,  but  served  only  as 
foils  to  the  grace  and  beauty  of  their  patroness.  The  discourse 
followed  the  turn  which  the  Chieftain  had  given  it,  and 
Waverley  was  equally  amused  and  surprised  with  the  account 
which  the  lady  gave  him  of  Celtic  poetry. 

"  The  recitation,"  she  said,  "  of  poems,  recording  the  feats  of 
heroes,  the  complaints  of  lovers,  and  the  wars  of  contending 
tribes,  forms  the  chief  amusement  of  a  winter  fireside  in  the 
Highlands.  Some  of  these  are  said  to  be  very  ancient,  and  if 
they  are  ever  translated  into  any  of  the  languages  of  civilized 
Europe,  cannot  fail  to  produce  a  deep  and  general  sensation. 
Others  are  more  modern,  the  composition  of  those  family  bards 
whom  the  chieftains  of  more  distinguished  name  and  power 
retain  as  the  poets  and  historians  of  their  tribes.  These,  of 
course,  possess  various  degrees  of  merit ;  but  much  of  it  must 
evaporate  in  translation,  or  be  lost  on  those  who  do  not  sympa- 
thise with  the  feelings  of  the  poet." 

"And  your  bard,  whose  effusions  seemed  to  produce  such 
effect  upon  the  company  to  day, — is  he  reckoned  among  the 
favourite  poets  of  the  mountain  V 

"  That  is  a  trying  question.  His  reputation  is  high  among 
his  countrymen,  and  you  must  not  expect  me  to  depreciate  it,"t 

*  Note  N.     "  Conan  the  Jester." 
+  Tlie  Highland  poet  almost  always  was  an  improvisatore.     Captain 
Burt  (author  of  Letters  from  the  ^orth  of  Scotland)^  met  one  of  them  at 
Lovat's  table. 


WAVEKLET.  151 

"  But  the  song,  Miss  Mac-Ivor,  seemed  to  awaken  all  those 
warriors,  both  young  and  old," 

"  The  song  is  little  more  than  a  catalogue  of  names  of  the 
Highland  clans  under  their  distinctive  peculiarities,  and  an 
exhortation  to  them  to  remember  and  to  emulate  the  actions  of 
their  forefathers." 

"And  am  I  wrong  in  conjecturing,  however  extraordinary 
the  guess  appears,  that  there  was  some  allusion  to  me  in  the 
verses  which  he  recited?" 

"  You  have  a  quick  observation,  Captain  Waverley,  which,  in 
this  instance  has  not  deceived  you.  The  Gaelic  language,  being 
uncommonly  vocalic,  is  well  adapted  for  sudden  and  extempora- 
neous poetry ;  and  a  bard  seldom  fails  to  augment  the  effects 
of  a  premeditated  song,  by  throwing  in  any  stanzas  which  may 
be  suggested  by  the  circumstances  attending  the  recitation." 

"  I  would  give  my  best  horse  to  know  what  the  Highland 
bard  could  find  to  say  of  such  an  unworthy  Southron  as  myself." 

"  It  shaU  not  even  cost  you  a  lock  of  his  mane. — Una,  Ma- 
voumeen !  (She  spoke  a  few  words  to  one  of  the  young  girls 
in  attendance,  who  instantly  curtsied,  and  tripped  out  of  the 
room. ) — I  have  sent  Una  to  learn  from  the  bard  the  expressions 
he  used,  and  you  shall  command  my  skill  as  dragoman." 

Una  returned  in  a  few  minutes,  and  repeated  to  her  mistress 
a  few  lines  in  Gaelic.  Flora  seemed  to  think  for  a  moment, 
and  then,  slightly  colouring,  she  turned  to  Waverley — "  It  is 
impossible  to  gratify  your  curiosity,  Captain  Waverley,  without 
exposing  my  own  presumption.  If  you  will  give  me  a  few 
moments  for  consideration,  I  will  endeavour  to  engraft  the 
meaning  of  these  lines  upon  a  rude  English  translation,  which 
I  have  attempted,  of  a  part  of  the  original.  The  duties  of  the 
tea-table  seem  to  be  concluded,  and,  as  the  evening  is  delightful, 
Una  will  show  you  the  way  to  one  of  my  favourite  haunts,  and 
Cathleen  and  I  will  join  you  there." 

Una,  having  received  instructions  hi  her  native  language, 
conducted  Waverley  out  by  a  passage  different  from  that  through 
which  he  had  entered  the  apartment.  At  a  distance  he  heard 
the  hall  of  the  chief  still  resounding  with  the  clang  of  bagpipes 
and  the  high  applause  of  his  guests.  Having  gained  the  open 
air  by  a  postern  door,  they  walked  a  little  way  up  the  wild, 
bleak,  and  narrow  valley  in  which  the  house  was  situated, 
following  the  course  of  the  stream  that  winded  through  it.     In 


152  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

a  spot,  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  the  castle,  two  brooks^ 
which  formed  the  little  river,  had  their  junction.  The  larger 
of  the  two  came  down  the  long  bare  valley,  which  extended, 
apparently  without  any  change  or  elevation  of  character,  as  far 
as  the  hills  which  formed  its  boundary  permitted  the  eye  to 
reach.  But  the  other  stream,  which  had  its  source  among  the 
mountains  on  the  left  hand  of  the  strath,  seemed  to  issue  from 
a  very  narrow  and  dark  opening  betwixt  two  large  rocks.  These 
streams  were  different  also  in  character.  The  larger  was  placid, 
and  even  sullen  in  its  course,  wheeling  in  deep  eddies,  or  sleeping 
in  dark  blue  pools ;  but  the  motions  of  the  lesser  brook  were 
rapid  and  furious,  issuing  from  between  precipices,  like  a  maniac 
from  his  confinement,  all  foam  and  uproar. 

It  was  up  the  course  of  this  last  stream  that  Waverley,  like 
a  knight  of  romance,  was  conducted  by  the  fair  Highland  damsel, 
Eis'silent  guide.  A  small  path,  which  had  been  rendered  easy 
in  many  places  for  Flora's  accommodation,  led  him  through 
scenery  of  a  very  different  description  from  that  which  he  had 
just  quitted.  Around  the  castle,  all  was  cold,  bare,  and  desolate, 
yet  tame  even  in  desolation ;  but  this  narrow  glen,  at  so  short 
a  distance,  seemed  to  open  into  the  land  of  romance.  The  rocks 
assumed  a  thousand  peculiar  and  varied  forms.  In  one  place  a 
crag  of  huge  size  presented  its  gigantic  bulk,  as  if  to  forbid  the 
passenger's  farther  progress  ;  and  it  was  not  until  he  approached 
its  very  base,  that  Waverley  discerned  the  sudden  and  acute 
turn  by  which  the  pathway  wheeled  its  course  around  this  formi- 
dable obstacle.  In  another  spot,  the  projecting  rocks  from  the 
opposite  sides  of  the  chasm  had  approached  so  near  to  each  other, 
that  two  pine-trees  laid  across,  and  covered  with  turf,  formed  a 
nistic  bridge  at  the  height  of  at  least  one  hundred  and  fifty 
feet.  It  had  no  ledges,  and  was  barely  three  feet  in  breadth. 
f  While  gazing  at  this  pass  of  peril,  which  crossed,  like  a  single 

black  line,  the  small  portion  of  blue  sky  not  intercepted  by  the 
projecting  rocks  on  either  side,  it  was  with  a  sensation  of  horror 
that  Waverley  beheld  Flora  and  her  attendant  appear,  like 
inhabitants  of  another  region,  propped,  as  it  were,  in  mid  air, 
upon  this  trembling  structure.  She  stopped  upon  observing 
him  below,  and  with  an  air  of  graceful  ease,  which  made  him 
shudder,  waved  her  handkerchief  to  him  by  way  of  signal.  He 
was  unable,  from  the  sense  of  dizziness  which  her  situation 
conveyed,  to  return  the  salute :  and  was  never  more  relieved 


/ 


WAVERLEY.  163 


than  when  the  fair  apparition  passed  on  from  the  precarious 
eminence  which  she  seemed  to  occupy  with  so  much  indifference, 
and  disappeared  on  the  other  side. 

Advancing  a  few  yards,  and  passing  under  the  bridge  which 
he  had  viewed  with  so  much  terror,  the  path  ascended  rapidly 
from  the  edge  of  the  brook,  and  the  glen  widened  into  a  sylvan 
amphitheatre,  waving  with  birch,  young  oaks,  and  hazels,  with 
here  and  there  a  scattered  yew-tree.  The  rocks  now  receded, 
but  still  showed  their  grey  and  shaggy  crests  rising  among  the 
copse-wood.  Still  higher,  rose  eminences  and  peaks,  some  bare, 
some  clothed  with  wood,  some  round  and  purple  with  heath, 
and  others  splintered  into  rocks  and  crags.  At  a  short  turning, 
the  path,  which  had  for  some  furlongs  lost  sight  of  the  brook, 
suddenly  placed  Waverley  in  front  of  a  romantic  waterfoll.  It 
was  not  so  remarkable  either  for  great  height  ~or  quantity  of 
water,  as  for  the  beautiful  accompaniments  which  made  the  spot 
interesting.  After  a  broken  cataract  of  about  twenty  feet,  the 
stream  was  received  in  a  large  natural  basin  filled  to  the  brim 
with  water,  which,  when  the  bubbles  of  the  fall  subsided,  was 
BO  exquisitely  clear,  that,  although  it  was  of  great  depth,  the 
eye  could  discern  each  pebble  at  the  bottom.  Eddying  round 
this  reservoir,  the  brook  found  its  way  over  a  broken  part  of  the 
ledge,  and  formed  a  second  fall,  which  seemed  to  seek  the  very 
abyss ;  then,  wheeling  out  beneath  from  among  the  smooth 
dark  rocks,  which  it  had  polished  for  ages,  it  wandered  mur- 
muring down  the  glen,  forming  the  stream  up  which  Waverley 
had  just  ascended.*  The  borders  of  this  romantic  reservoir 
corresponded  in  beauty;  biit  it  was  beauty  of  a  stern  and 
commanding  cast,  as  if  in  the  act  of  expanding  into  grandeur. 
Mossy  banks  of  turf  were  broken  and  interrupted  by  huge 
fragments  of  rock,  and  decorated  with  trees  and  shrubs,  some 
of  which  had  been  planted  under  the  direction  of  Flora,  but  so 
cautiously,  that  they  added  to  the  grace,  without  diminishing 
the  romantic  wildness  of  the  scene. 

Here,   lUie  one~~ol'  those  lovely  forms  which   decorate  the      / 
landscapes  of  Poussin,  Waverley  found   Flora  gazing  on  the   <5^ 
waterfall.     Two  paces  further  back  stood  Cathleen,  holding  a    ^^^ 
small  Scottish  harp,  the  use  of  which  had  been  taught  to  Flora 
by  Rory  Dall,  one  of  the  last  harpers  of  the  Western  Highlands, 
The  sun,  now  stooping  in  the  west,  gave  a  rich  and  varied  tinge 
*   Note  O.     «'  Waterfall." 


164  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

to  all  the  objects  which  surrounded  Waverley,  and  seemed  to 
add  more  than  human  brilliancy  to  the  full  expressive  darkness 
ofJ]]Dia!!s_eye,  exalted  the  richness  and  purity  of  her  complexion, 
and  enhanced  the  dignity  and  grace  of  her  beautiful  form. 
Edward  thought  he  had  never,  even  in  his  wildest  dreams, 
imagined  a  figure  of  such  exquisite  and  interesting  loveliness. 
The  wild  beauty  of  the  retreat,  bursting  upon  him  as  if  by 
magic,  augmented  the  mingled  feeling  of  delight  and  awe  with 
which  he  approached  her,  like  a  fair  enchantress  of  Boiardo  or 

/^:Ajiosto,  by  whose  nod  the  scenery  around  seemed  to  have  been 
k  created,  an  Eden  in  the  wilderness. 

[  Flora,  like  every  beautiful  woman,  was  conscious  of  her  own 
power,  and  pleased  with  its  effects,  which  she  could  easily  discern 
from  the  respectful,  yet  confused  address  of  the  young  soldier. 
But,  as  she  possessed  excellent  sense,  she  gave  the  romance  of 
the  scene,  and  other  accidental  circumstances,  full  weight  in 
appreciating  the  feelings  with  which  Waverley  seemed  obviously 
to  be  impressed ;  and,  unacquainted  with  the  fanciful  and 
susceptible  peculiarities  of  his  character,  considered  his  homage 
as  the  passing  tribute  which  a  woman  of  even  inferior  charms 
might  have  expected  in  such  a  situation.  She  therefore  quietly 
led  the  way  to  a  spot  at  such  a  distance  from  the  cascade,  that 
its  sound  should  rather  accompany  than  interrupt  that  of  her 
voice  and  instrument,  and,  sitting  down  upon  a  mossy  fragment 
of  rock,  she  took  the  harp  from  Cathleen. 

"  I  have  given  you  the  trouble  of  walking  to  this  spot.  Captain 
Waverley,  both  because  I  thought  the  scenery  would  interest 
you,  and  because  a  Highland  song  would  suffer  still  more  from 
my  imperfect  translation,  were  I  to  introduce  it  without  its  own 
wild  and  appropriate  accompaniments.  To  speak  in  the  poetical 
language  of  my  country,  the  seat  of  the  Celtic  muse  is  in  the 
mist  of  the  secret  and  solitary  hill,  and  her  voice  in  the  murmur 
of  the  mountain  stream.  He  who  wooes  her  must  love  the 
barren  rock  more  than  the  fertile  valley,  and  the  solitude  of  the 
desert  better  than  the  festivity  of  the  hall." 

Few  could  have  heard  this  lovely  woman  make  this  de- 
claration, with  a  voice  where  harmony  was  exalted  by  pathos, 
without  exclaiming  that  the  muse  whom  she  invoked  could 
never  find  a  more  appropriate  representative.  But  Waverley, 
though  the  thought  rushed  on  his  mind,  found  no  courage  to 
utter  it.     Indeed,  the  wild  feeling  of  romantic  delight  with 


WAVERLEY.  165 

which  he  heard  the  first  few  notes  she  drew  from  her  instni- 
meut,  amounted  almost  to  a  sense  of  pain.  He  would  not  for 
worlds  have  quitted  his  place  by  her  side ;  yet  he  almost  longed 
for  solitude,  that  he  might  decipher  and  examine  at  leisure  the 
complication  of  emotions  which  now  agitated  his  bosom. 

Flora  had  exchanged  the  measured  and  monotonous  recitative 
of  the  bard  for  a  lofty  and  uncommon  Highland  air,  which  had 
been  a  battle-song  in  former  ages.  A  few  irregular  strains 
introduced  a  prelude  of  a  wild  and  peculiar  tone,  which  har- 
monized well  with  the  distant  waterfall,  and  the  soft  sigh  of 
the  evening  breeze  in  the  rustling  leaves  of  an  aspen  which 
overhung  the  seat  of  the  fair  harpress.  The  following  verses 
convey  but  little  idea  of  the  feelings  with  which,  so  sung  and 
accompanied,  they  were  heard  by  Waverley  : — 

Battle  ^0nfl. 

There  is  mist  on  the  mountain,  and  night  on  the  vale, 
But  more  dark  is  the  sleep  of  the  sons  of  the  Gael. 
A  stranger  commanded — it  sunk  on  the  land  ; 
ft  has  frozen  each  heart,  and  benumbed  every  hand  ! 

The  dirk  and  the  target  lie  sordid  with  dust ; 
The  bloodless  claymore  is  but  reddened  with  rust ; 
On  the  hill  or  the  glen  if  a  gun  should  appear, 
It  is  only  to  war  vnth  the  heath-cock  or  deer. 

The  deeds  of  our  sires  if  our  bards  should  rehearse, 
Let  a  blush  or  a  blow  be  the  meed  of  their  verse  ! 
Be  mute  every  string,  and  be  hushed  every  tone, 
That  shall  bid  us  remember  the  fame  that  is  flown  ! 

But  the  dark  hours  of  night  and  of  slumber  are  past 
The  mcrn  on  our  mountains  is  dawning  at  last ; 
Glenaladale's  peaks  are  illumed  with  the  rays, 
And  the  streams  of  Glenfinnan*  leap  bright  in  the  blaze, 

0  high-minded  Moray  !  f — the  exiled — the  dear  ! — 
In  the  blush  of  the  dawning  the  Standard  uprear  ! 
Wide,  wide  on  the  winds  of  the  north  let  it  fly, 
Like  the  sun's  latest  flash  when  the  tempest  is  nigh  ! 

*  The  young  and  daring  adventurer,  Charles  Edward,  landed  at  Glenaladale,  in 
Moidart,  and  displayed  his  standard  in  the  valley  of  Glenfinnan,  mustering  around 
it  the  Mac-Donalds,  the  Camerons,  and  other  less  numerous  clans,  whom  he  had 
prevailed  on  to  join  him.  There  is  a  monument  erected  on  the  spot,  with  a  Latin 
inscription  by  the  late  Dr.  Gregory. 

t  The  Marquis  of  Tullibardine's  elder  brother,  who,  long  exile  J,  returned  to 
Rcothind  with  Charles  Edward  in  1745. 


156  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

ye  sons  of  the  strong,  when  that  dawning  shall  break, 
Need  the  harp  of  the  aged  remind  you  to  wake  ? 
That  dawn  never  beamed  on  your  forefathers'  eye, 
But  it  roused  each  high  chieftain  to  vanquish  or  die. 

0  !  sprung  from  the  kings  who  in  Islay  kept  state, 
Proud  chiefs  of  Clan  Ranald,  Glengarry,  and  Sleat ! 
Combine  like  three  streams  from  one  mountain  of  snow, 
And  resistless  in  union  rush  down  on  the  foe  ! 

True  son  of  Sir  Evan,  undaunted  Lochiel, 
Place  thy  targe  on  thy  shoulder  and  burnish  thy  steel ! 
Rough  Keppoch,  give  breath  to  thy  bugle's  bold  swell, 
Till  far  Coryarrick  resound  to  the  knell ! 

Stem  son  of  Lord  Kenneth,  high  chief  of  Kintail, 
Let  the  stag  in  thy  standard  bound  wild  in  the  gale  ! 
May  the  race  of  Clan  Gillean,  the  fearless  and  free, 
Remember  Glenlivat,  Harlaw,  and  Dundee  ! 

Let  the  clan  of  grey  Fingon,  whose  offspring  has  given 
Such  heroes  to  earth,  and  such  martyrs  to  heaven, 
Unite  with  the  race  of  renowned  Rorri  More, 
To  launch  the  long  galley,  and  stretch  to  the  oar. 

How  Mac-Shimei  will  joy  when  their  chief  shall  display 
The  yew-crested  bonnet  o'er  tresses  of  grey  ! 
How  the  race  of  wronged  Alpine  and  mm-dered  Glencoe 
Shall  shout  for  revenge  when  they  pour  on  the  foe  ! 

Ye  sons  of  brown  Dermid,  who  slew  the  wild  boar. 
Resume  the  pure  faith  of  the  great  Callum-More  ! 
Mac-Neil  of  the  Islands,  and  Moy  of  the  Lake, 
For  honour,  for  freedom,  for  vengeance  awake  ! 

Here  a  large  greyhound,  bounding  up  the  glen,  jumped  upon 
Flora,  and  interrupted  her  music  by  his  importmiate  caresses. 
At  a  distant  whistle,  he  turned,  and  shot  down  the  path  again 
with  the  rapidity  of  an  arrow.  "That  is  Fergus's  faithful 
attendant.  Captain  Waverley,  and  that  was  his  signal.  He 
likes  no  poetry  but  what  is  humorous,  and  comes  in  good  time 
to  interrupt  my  long  catalogue  of  the  tribes,  whom  one  of  your 
saucy  English  poets  calls 

Our  bootless  host  of  high-bom  beggars, 
Mac-Leans,  Mac-Kenzies,  and  Mac-Gregors." 

Waverley  expressed  his  regret  at  the  interruption 
"  0  you  cannot  guess  how  much  you  have  lost !     The  bard, 
a,s  in  duty  boimd.  h<is  addressed  three  long  stanzas  to  Vich  laji 


WAVERLEY.  167 

Vohr  of  the  Banners,  enumerating  all  his  great  properties,  and 
not  forgetting  his  being  a  cheerer  of  the  harper  and  bard, — *  a 
giver  of  bounteous  gifts.'  Besides,  you  should  have  heard  a 
practical  admonition  to  the  fair-haired  son  of  the  stranger,  who 
lives  in  the  land  were  the  grass  is  always  green — the  rider  on 
the  shining  pampered  steed,  whose  hue  is  like  the  raven,  and 
whose  neigh  is  like  the  scream  of  the  eagle  for  battle.  This 
valiant  horsemen  is  affectionately  conjured  to  remember  that 
his  ancestors  were  distinguished  by  their  loyalty,  as  well  as  by 
their  courage. — All  this  you  have  lost ;  but  since  your  curiosity 
is  not  satisfied,  I  judge,  from  the  distant  sound  of  my  brother's 
whistle,  I  may  have  time  to  sing  the  concluding  stanzas  before 
he  comes  to  laugh  at  my  translation." 

Awake  on  your  hills,  on  your  islands  awake, 
Brave  sons  of  the  mountain,  the  frith  and  the  lake  ! 
'Tis  the  bugle — but  not  for  the  chase  is  the  call ; 
'Tis  the  pibroch's  shrill  summons — but  not  to  the  halL 

''  Tis  the  summons  of  heroes  for  conquest  or  death, 
When  the  banners  are  blazing  on  mountain  and  heath : 
They  call  to  the  dirk,  the  claymore,  and  the  targe, 
To  the  march  and  the  muster,  the  line  and  the  charge. 

Be  the  brand  of  each  Chieftain  like  Fin's  in  his  ire  ! 
May  the  blood  through  his  veins  flow  like  currents  of  fire  ! 
Burst  the  base  foreign  yoke  as  your  sires  did  of  yore, 
Or  die  like  your  sires,  and  endure  it  no  more  ! 


CHAPTER  TWENTY-THIRD. 

WAVERLEY  CONTINUES  AT  GLENNAQUOICH. 

As  Flora  concluded  her  song,  Fergus  stood  before  them.  "I 
knew  I  should  find  you  here,  even  without  the  assistance  of  my 
friend  Bran.  A  simple  and  unsublimed  taste  now,  like  my  own, 
would  prefer  a  jet  d'eau  at  Versailles  to  this  cascade  with  all  its 
accompaniments  of  rock  and  roar ;  but  this  is  Flora's  Parnassus, 
Captain  Waverley,  and  that  fountain  her  Helicon.  It  would 
be  greatly  for  the  benefit  of  my  cellar  if  she  could  teach  her 
coadjutor,  Mac-Murrough,  the  value  of  its  influence  :  he  has  just 
drunk  a  pint  of  usquebaugh  to  correct,  he  said,  the  coldr^css  of 


158  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

tlie  claret- — Let  me  try  its  virtues."  He  sipped  a  little  water 
in  the  hollow  of  his  hand,  and  immediately  commwiced,  with  a 
theatrical  air, — 

0  Lady  of  the  desert,  hail ! 
That  lov'st  the  harping  of  the  Gael, 
Through  fair  and  fertile  regions  borne, 
Where  never  yet  grew  grass  or  com. 

But  English  poetry  will  never  succeed  under  the  influence  of  a 
Highland  Helicon, — Allans  courage! — 

0  vous,  qui  buvez,  a  tasse  pleine, 
A  cette  heureuse  fontaine. 
Oh.  on  ne  voit,  sur  le  rivage. 

Que  quelques  vilains  troupeaux, 
Suivis  de  nymphes  de  village, 

Qui  les  escorten-t  sans  sabots" 

"  A  truce,  dear  Fergus !  spare  us  those  most  tedious  and 
insipid  persons  of  all  Arcadia.  Do  not,  for  heaven's  sake,  bring 
down  Corridon  and  Lindor  upon  us." 

"  Nay,  if  you  cannot  relish  la  houlette  et  le  chalumeau,  have 
with  you  in  heroic  strains." 

"  Dear  Fergus,  you  have  certainly  partaken  of  the  inspiration 
of  Mac-Murrough's  cup  rather  than  of  mine." 

"  I  disclaim  it,  ma  belle  demoiselle,  although  I  protest  it  would 
be  the  more  congenial  of  the  two.  Which  of  your  crack-brained 
Italian  romancers  is  it  that  says, 

lo  d'Elicona  niente 
Mi  euro,  in  fe  di  Dio,  che'l  here  d'acque 
(Bea  chi  ber  ne  vuol)  sempre  me  spiacque  !  * 

But  if  you  prefer  the  Gaelic,  Captain  Waverley,  here  is  little 
Cathleen  shall  sing  you  Drimmindhu. — Come,  Cathleen,  astore 
(i.e.  my  dear),  begin ;  no  apologies  to  the  Ceankinne." 

Cathleen  sung  with  much  liveliness  a  little  Gaelic  song,  the 
burlesque  elegy  of  a  countryman  on  the  loss  of  his  cow,  the 
comic  tones  of  which,  though  he  did  not  understand  the 
language,  made  Waverley  laugh  more  than  once,  t 

*  Good  sooth,  I  reck  not  of  your  Helicon  ; 
Drink  water  whoso  will,  in  faith  I  will  drink  none. 
f  This  ancient  Gaelic  ditty  is  still  well  known,  both  in  the  Highlands 
and  in  Ireland.     It  was  translated  into  English,  and  published,  if  I  mistake 
Qot,   under  the  auspices  of  the  facetious  Tom  D'Urfey,  by  the  title  oi 
"Colley,  my  Cow." 


VVAVERLEY.  159 

"Admirable,  Cathleen  !"  cried  the  Chieftain;  *' I  must  find 
you  a  handsome  husband  among  the  clansmen  one  of  these 
days." 

Cathleen  laughed,  blushed,  and  sheltered  herself  behind  her 
companion. 

In  the  progress  of  their  return  to  the  castle,  the  Chieftain 
warmly  pressed  Waverley  to  remain  for  a  week  or  two,  in  order 
to  see  a  grand  hunting  party,  in  which  he  and  some  other 
Highland  gentlemen  proposed  to  join.  The  charms  of  melody 
and  beauty  were  too  strongly  impressed  in  Edward's  breast  to 
permit  his  declining  an  invitation  so  pleasing.  It  was  agi-eod, 
therefore,  that  he  should  write  a  note  to  the  Baron  of  Bradwar- 
dine,  expressing  his  intention  to  stay  a  fortnight  at  Glennaquoich, 
and  requesting  him  to  forward  by  the  bearer  (a  gilly  of  the 
Chieftain's)  any  letters  which  might  have  arrived  for  him. 

This  turned  the  discourse  upon  the  Baron,  whom  Fergus 
highly  extolled  as  a  gentleman  and  soldier.  His  character  was 
touched  with  yet  more  discrimination  by  Flora,  who  observed 
that  he  was  the  very  model  of  the  old  Scottish  cavalier,  with  all 
his  excellences  and  peculiarities.  "It  is  a  character.  Captain 
Waverley,  which  is  fast  disappearing ;  for  its  best  point  was  a 
self-respect,  which  was  never  lost  sight  of  till  now.  But  in  the 
present  time  the  gentlemen  whose  principles  do  not  permit  them 
to  pay  court  to  the  existing  government  are  neglected  and  de- 
graded, and  many  conduct  themselves  accordingly;  and,  like 
some  of  the  persons  you  have  seen  at  TuUy-Veolan,  adopt  habits 
and  companions  inconsistent  with  their  birth  and  breeding.  The 
ruthless  proscription  of  party  seems  to  degrade  the  victims  whom 
it  brands,  however  unjustly.  But  let  us  hope  that  a  brighter 
day  is  approaching,  when  a  Scottish  country-gentleman  may  be 
a  scholar  without  the  pedantry  of  our  friend  the  Baron ;  a 
sportsman  without  the  low  habits  of  Mr.  Falconer;  and  a 
judicious  improver  of  his  property,  without  becoming  a  boorish 
two-legged  steer  like  Killancureit." 

Thus  did  Flora  prophesy  a  revolution,  which  time  indeed  has 
produced,  but  in  a  manner  very  different  from  what  she  had  in 
her  mind. 

The  amiable  Rose  was  next  mentioned,  with  the  warmest 
encomium  on  her  person,  manners,  and  mind.  "That  man,*' 
said  Flora,  "  will  find  an  inestimable  treasure  in  the  affections 
of  Kose  Bradwardine  who  shall  be  so  fortunate  as  to  become 


160 


WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


A 


fcheir  object.  Her  very  soul  is  in  home,  and  in  the  discharge  of 
all  those  quiet  virtues  of  which  home  is  the  centre.  Her  husband 
will  be  to  her  what  her  father  now  is — the  object  of  all  her  care, 
solicitude,  and  aifection.  She  will  see  nothing,  and  connect 
herself  with  nothing,  but  by  him  and  through  him.  If  he  is  a 
man  of  sense  and  virtue,  she  will  sympathise  m  his  sorrows, 
divert  his  fatigue,  and  share  his  pleasures.  If  she  becomes  the 
property  of  a  churlish  or  negligent  husband,  she  will  suit  his 
taste  also,  for  she  will  not  long  survive  his  unkindness.  And, 
alas,  how  great  is  the  chance  that  some  such  imworthy  lot  may 
be  that  of  my  poor  friend  ! — 0  that  I  were  a  queen  this 
moment,  and  could  command  the  most  amiable  and  worthy 
youth  of  my  kingdom  to  accept  happiness  with  the  hand  of  Rose 
Bradwardine  !" 

"  I  wish  you  would  command  her  to  accept  mine  en  attendant" 
said  Fergus  laughing. 

I  don't  know  by  what  caprice  it  was  that  this  wish,  however 
jocularly  expressed,  rather  jarred  on  Edward's  feelings,  notwith- 
standing his  growing  inclination  to  Flora,  and  his  indifference  to 
Miss  Bradwardine.  This  is  one  of  the  inexplicabilities  of  human 
nature,  which  we  leave  without  comment. 

"Yours,  brother?"  answered  Flora,  regarding  him  steadily. 
"  No ;  you  have  another  bride — Honour ;  and  the  dangers  you 
must  run  in  pursuit  of  her  rival  would  break  poor  Rose's  heart." 

With  this  discourse  they  reached  the  castle,  and  Waverley 
soon  prepared  his  despatches  for  Tully-Veolan.  As  he  knew 
the  Baron  was  punctilious  in  such  matters,  he  was  about  to 
impress  his  billet  with  a  seal  on  which  his  armorial  bearings 
were  engraved,  but  he  did  not  find  it  at  his  watch,  and  thought 
he  must  have  left  it  at  Tully-Veolan.  He  mentioned  his  loss, 
borrowing  at  the  same  time  the  family  seal  of  the  Chieftain. 

"Surely,"  said  Miss  Mac-Ivor,  "Donald  Bean  Lean  would 
not" 

"  My  life  for  him  in  such  circumstances,"  answered  her  brother, 
"besides,  he  would  never  have  left  the  watch  behuid." 

"  After  all,  Fergus,"  said  Flora,  "  and  with  every  aL.owance, 
I  am  surprised  you  can  countenance  that  man." 

"  I  countenance  him  ! — This  kind  sister  of  mine  would  per- 
suade you.  Captain  Waverley,  that  I  take  what  the  people  of 
old  used  to  call  a  *  steakraid,'  that  is,  a  *  collop  of  the  foray,'  or, 
in  plainer  words,  a  portion  of  the  robber's  booty,  paid  by  hira 


WAVERLEY.  161 

to  the  Laird  or  Chief  through  whose  grounds  he  drove  his  prey. 
0,  it  is  certain,  that  unless  I  can  find  some  way  to  charm  FJora's 
tongue,  General  Blakeney  will  send  a  sergeant's  party  from 
Stirling  (this  he  said  with  haughty  and  emphatic  irony)  to  seize 
Vich  Ian  Vohr,  as  they  nickname  me,  in  his  own  castle." 

"  Now,  Fergus,  must  not  our  guest  be  sensible  that  all  this 
is  folly  and  affectation  ?  You  have  men  enough  to  serve  you 
without  enlisting  banditti,  and  your  own  honour  is  above  taint. 
— Why  don't  you  send  this  Donald  Bean  Lean,  whom  I  hate 
for  his  smoothness  and  duplicity  even  more  than  for  his  rapine, 
out  of  your  country  at  once  1  No  cause  should  induce  me  to 
tolerate  such  a  character." 

"  No  cause,  Flora  ! "  said  the  Chieftain  significantly. 

"  No  cause,  Fergus  !  not  even  that  which  is  nearest  to  my 
heart.     Spare  it  the  omen  of  such  evil  supporters  !" 

"  0  but,  sister,"  rejoined  the  Chief  gaily,  "you  don't  consider 
my  respect  for  la  belle  passion.  Evan  Dhu  Maccombich  is  in 
love  with  Donald's  daughter,  Alice,  and  you  cannot  expect  me 
to  disturb  him  in  his  amours.  Why,  the  whole  clan  would  cry 
shame  on  me.  You  know  it  is  one  of  their  wise  sayings  that  a 
kinsman  is  part  of  a  man's  body,  but  a  foster-brother  is  a  piece 
of  his  heart." 

"  Well,  Fergus,  there  is  no  disputing  with  you ;  but  I  would 
all  this  may  end  well." 

"Devoutly  prayed,  my  dear  and  prophetic  sister,  and  the 
best  way  in  the  world  to  close  a  dubious  argument. — But  hear 
ye  not  the  pipes,  Captain  Waverleyl  Perhaps  you  will  like 
better  to  dance  to  them  in  the  hall,  than  to  be  deafened  with 
their  harmony  without  taking  part  in  the  exercise  they  invite 
us  to." 

Waverley  took  Flora's  hand.  The  dance,  song,  and  meriy- 
making  proceeded,  and  closed  the  day's  entertainment  at  the 
castle  of  Vich  Ian  Vohr.  Edward  at  length  retired,  his  miiid 
agitated  by  a  variety  of  new  and  conflicting  feelings,  which 
detained  him  from  rest  for  some  time,  in  that  not  unpleasing 
state  of  mind  in  which  fancy  takes  the  helm,  and  the  soul 
rather  drifts  passively  along  with  the  rapid  and  confused  tide  of 
reflections,  than  exerts  itself  to  encounter,  systematise,  or  exa- 
mine them.  At  a  late  hour  he  fell  asleep,  and  dreamed  of 
Flora  Mac-Ivor. 

VOL.  I.  M 


162 


WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


CHAPTER   TWENTY-FOURTBL 


A  STAG-HUNT  AND  ITS  CONSEQUENCES. 

Shall  this  be  a  long  or  a  short  chapter  ? — This  is  a  question 
in  which  you,  gentle  reader,  have  no  vote,  however  much  you 
may  be  interested  in  the  consequences ;  just  as  you  may  (like 
myself)  probably  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  imposing  a  new 
tax,  excepting  the  trifling  circumstance  of  being  obliged  to 
pay  it.  More  happy  surely  in  the  present  case,  since,  though 
it  lies  within  my  arbitrary  power  to  extend  my  materials  as  I 
think  proper,  I  cannot  call  you  into  Exchequer  if  you  do  not 
think  proper  to  read  my  narrative.  Let  me  therefore  consider. 
It  is  true  that  the  annals  and  documents  in  my  hands  say  but 
little  of  this  Highland  chase;  but  then  I  can  find  copious 
materials  for  description  elsewhere.  There  is  old  Lindsay  of 
Pitscottie  ready  at  my  elbow,  with  his  Athole  hunting,  and  his 
"lofted  and  joisted  palace  of  green  timber;  with  all  kind  of 
drink  to  be  had  in  burgh  and  land,  as  ale,  beer,  wine,  muscadel, 
malvaise,  hippocras,  and  aquavitse ;  with  wheat-bread,  main- 
bread,  ginge-bread,  beef,  mutton,  lamb,  veal,  venison,  goose, 
grice,  capon,  coney,  crane,  swan,  partridge,  plover,  duck,  drake, 
brissel-cock,  pawnies,  black-cock,  muir-fowl,  and  capercailzies ;" 
not  forgetting  the  "costly  bedding,  vaiselle,  and  napry,"  and 
least  of  all,  the  "  excelling  stewards,  cunning  baxters,  excellent 
cooks  and  pottingars,  with  confections  and  drugs  for  the  desserts." 
Besides  the  particulars  which  may  be  thence  gleaned  for  this 
Highland  feast  (the  splendour  of  which  induced  the  Pope's 
legate  to  dissent  from  an  opinion  which  he  had  hitherto  held, 
that  Scotland,  namely,  was  the — the — the  latter  end  of  the 
world)— besides  these,  might  I  not  illuminate  my  pages  with 
Taylor  the  Water  Poet's  hunting  in  the  braes  of  Mar,  where, 

Through  heather,  mosse,  'mong  frogs,  and  bogs,  and  fogs, 
'Mongst  craggy  cliffs  and  thunder-battered  hiUs, 

Hares,  hinds,  bucks,  roes,  are  chased  by  men  and  dogs, 
Where  two  hours'  hunting  fourscore  fat  deer  kills. 

Lowland,  your  sports  are  low  as  is  your  seat ; 

The  Highland  games  and  minds  are  high  and  great. 

But  without  farther  tjTanuy  over  my  readers,  or  display  of" 
the  extent  of  my  own  reading,  I  shall  content  myself  with 


WAVERLEY.  163 

borrowing  a  single  incident  from  the  memorable  hunting  at 
Lude,  commemorated  in  the  ingenious  Mr.  Gunn's  Essay  on 
the  Caledonian  Harp,  and  so  proceed  in  my  story  with  all  the 
brevity  that  my  natural  style  of  composition,  partaking  of  what 
scholars  call  the  periphrastic  and  ambagitory,  and  the  vulgar 
the  circumbendibus,  will  permit  me. 

The  solemn  hunting  was  delayed,  from  various  causes,  for 
about  three  weeks.  The  interval  was  spent  by  Waverley  with 
great  satisfaction  at  Glennaquoich ;  for  the  impression  which 
Flora  had  made  on  his  mind  at  their  first  meeting  grew  daily 
stronger.  She  was  prp.niRft1jJ,]ifi^fl,^^.p.t,pr  tn  fn,sp.iTifl.t,p.  n.  yniith 
of  romantic  imagination.  Her  maimers,  her  language,  her 
talents  for  poetry  and  music,  gave  additional  and  varied  influ- 
ence to  her  eminent  personal  charms.  Even  in  her  hours  of 
gaiety  she  was  in  his  fancy  exalted  above  the  ordinary  daughters 
of  Eve,  and  seemed  only  to  stoop  for  an  instant  to  those  topics 
of  amusement  and  gallantry  which  others  appear  to  live  for. 
In  the  neighbourhood  of  this  enchantress,  while  sport  consumed 
the  morning,  and  music  and  the  dance  led  on  the  hours  of  even- 
ing, Waverley  became  daily  more  delighted  with  his  hospitable 
landlord,  and  more  enamoured  of  his  bewitching  sister. 

At  length  the  period  fixed  for  the  grand  hunting  arrived,  and 
Waverley  and  the  Chieftain  departed  for  the  place  of  rendezvous, 
which  was  a  day's  journey  to  the  northward  of  Glennaquoich 
Fergus  was  attended  on  this  occasion  by  about  three  hundred 
of  his  clan,  well  armed,  and  accoutred  in  their  best  fashion. 
Waverley  complied  so  far  with  the  custom  of  the  country  as  to 
adopt  the  trews  (he  could  not  be  reconciled  to  the  kilt),  brogues, 
and  bonnet,  as  the  fittest  dress  for  the  exercise  in  which  he  was 
to  be  engaged,  and  which  least  exposed  him  to  be  stared  at  as  a 
stranger  when  they  should  reach  the  place  of  rendezvous. 
They  found  on  the  spot  appointed  several  powerful  Chiefs,  to 
all  of  whom  Waverley  was  formally  presented,  and  by  all  cor- 
dially received.  Their  vassals  and  clansmen,  a  part  of  whose 
feudal  duty  it  was  to  attend  on  these  parties,  appeared  in  such 
numbers  as  amounted  to  a  small  army.  These  active  assistants 
spread  through  the  country  far  and  near,  forming  a  circle,  tech- 
nically called  the  tinchel,  which,  gradually  closing,  drove  the 
deer  in  herds  together  towards  the  glen  where  the  Chiefs  and 
principal  sportsmen  lay  in  wait  for  them.  In  the  meanwhile, 
these  distinguished  personages  bivouacked  among  the  flowery 


164  WAVERLEY   NOVELS. 

heath,  wrapped  up  in  their  plaids ;  a  mode  of  passing  a  summer's 
night  which  Waverley  found  by  no  means  unpleasant. 

For  many  hours  after  sunrise,  the  mountain  ridges  and 
passes  retained  their  ordinary  appearance  of  silence  and  soli- 
tude ;  and  the  Chiefs,  with  their  followers,  amused  themselves 
with  various  pastimes,  in  which  the  joys  of  the  shell,  as  Ossian 
has  it,  were  not  forgotten.  "  Others  apart  sate  on  a  hill 
retired;"  probably  as  deeply  engaged  in  the  discussion  of 
politics  and  news,  as  Milton's  spirits  in  metaphysical  disquisi- 
tion. At  length  signals  of  the  approach  of  the  game  were 
descried  and  heard.  Distant  shouts  resounded  from  valley  to 
valley,  as  the  various  parties  of  Highlanders,  climbing  rocks, 
struggling  through  copses,  wading  brooks,  and  traversing 
thickets,  approached  more  and  more  near  to  each  other,  and 
compelled  the  astonished  deer,  with  the  other  wild  animals  that 
fled  before  them,  into  a  narrower  circuit.  Every  now  and  then 
the  report  of  muskets  was  heard,  repeated  by  a  thousand  echoes. 
The  baying  of  the  dogs  was  soon  added  to  the  chorus,  which 
grew  ever  louder  and  more  loud.  At  length  the  advanced 
parties  of  the  deer  began  to  show  themselves;  and  as  the 
stragglers  came  bounding  down  the  pass  by  two  or  three  at  a 
time,  the  Chiefs  showed  their  skill  by  distinguishing  the  fattest 
deer,  and  their  dexterity  in  bringing  them  down  with  their 
guns.  Fergus  exhibited  remarkable  address,  and  Edward  was 
also  so  fortunate  as  to  attract  the  notice  and  applause  of  the 
sportsmen. 

But  now  the  main  body  of  the  deer  appeared  at  the  head  of 
the  glen,  compelled  into  a  very  narrow  compass,  and  presenting 
such  a  formidable  phalanx,  that  their  antlers  appeared  at  a 
distance,  over  the  ridge  of  the  steep  pass,  like  a  leafless  grove. 
Their  number  was  very  great,  and  from  a  desperate  stand  which 
they  made,  with  the  tallest  of  the  red-deer  stags  arranged  in 
front,  in  a  sort  of  battle  array,  gazing  on  the  group  which 
barred  their  passage  down  the  glen,  the  more  experienced 
sportsmen  began  to  augur  danger.  The  work  of  destruction, 
however,  now  commenced  on  all  sides.  Dogs  and  hunters  were 
at  work,  and  muskets  and  fusees  resounded  from  every  quarter. 
The  deer,  driven  to  desperation,  made  at  length  a  fearful  charge 
right  upon  the  spot  where  the  more  distinguished  sportsmen 
had  taken  their  stand.  The  word  was  given  in  Gaelic  to  fling 
themselves  upon  their  faces ;  but  Waverley,  on  whose  English 


WAVERLEY.  1Q5 

ears  the  sigual  was  lost,  had  almost  fallen  a  sacrifice  to  his 
ignorance  of  the  ancient  language  in  which  it  was  communi- 
cated. Fergus,  observing  his  danger,  sprung  up  and  pulled  him 
with  violence  to  the  ground,  just  as  the  whole  herd  broke  down 
upon  them.  The  tide  being  absolutely  irresistible,  and  wounds 
from  a  stag's  horn  highly  dangerous,*  the  activity  of  the  Chief- 
tain may  be  considered,  on  this  occasion,  as  having  saved  his 
guest's  life.  He  detained  him  with  a  firm  grasp  until  the  whole 
herd  of  deer  had  fairly  run  over  them.  Waverley  then  attempted 
to  rise,  but  found  that  he  had  suffered  several  very  severe  con- 
tusions ;  and,  upon  a  further  examination,  discovered  that  he 
had  sprained  his  ankle  violently. 

This  checked  the  mirth  of  the  meeting,  although  the  High- 
landers, accustomed  to  such  incidents,  and  prepared  for  them, 
had  suffered  no  harm  themselves.  A  wigwam  was  erected 
almost  in  an  instant,  where  Edward  was  deposited  on  a  couch 
of  heather.  The  surgeon,  or  he  who  assumed  the  office,  appeared 
to  unite  the  characters  of  a  leech  and  a  conjuror.  He  was  an 
old  smoke-dried  Highlander,  wearing  a  venerable  grey  beard, 
and  having  for  his  sole  garment  a  tartan  frock,  the  skirts  of 
which  descended  to  the  knee;  and,  being  undivided  in  front, 
made  the  vestment  serve  at  once  for  doublet  and  breeches,  t 
He  observed  great  ceremony  in  approaching  Edward ;  and 
though  our  hero  was  writhing  with  pain,  would  not  proceed  to 
any  operation  which  might  assuage  it  until  he  had  perambu- 
lated his  couch  three  times,  moving  from  east  to  west,  according 
to  the  course  of  the  sun.  This,  which  was  called  making  the 
deasil,1^  both  the  leech  and  the  assistants  seemed  to  consider  as 
a  matter  of  the  last  importance  to  the  accomplishment  of  a 
cure ;  and  Waverley,  whom  pain  rendered  incapable  of  expos- 
tulation, and  who  indeed  saw  no  chance  of  its  being  attended 
to,  submitted  in  silence. 

*  The  thrust  from  the  tynes,  or  branches,  of  the  stag's  horns,  was  ac- 
counted far  more  dangerous  than  those  of  the  boar's  tusk : — 
If  thou  be  hurt  with  horn  of  stag,  it  brings  thee  to  thy  bier, 
But  barber's  hand  shall  boar's  hurt  heal ;  thereof  have  thou  no  fear. 

+  This  garb,  which  resembled  the  dress  often  put  on  children  in  Scotland, 
called  a  polonie  {i.e.  polonaise),  is  a  very  ancient  modification  of  the  High- 
land garb.  It  was,  in  fact,  the  hauberk  or  shirt  of  mail,  only  composed  of 
cloth  instead  of  rings  of  armour. 

+  Old  Highlanders  will  still  make  the  deasil  around  those  whom  thej- 
wish  well  to.  To  go  round  a  person  in  the  opposite  direction,  or  wither- 
nhins  {German  toider-shins),  is  unlucky,  and  a  sort  of  incantation. 


166 


WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


After  this  ceremony  was  duly  performed,  the  old  Esculapius 
let  his  patient  blood  with  a  cupping-glass  with  great  dexterity, 
and  proceeded,  muttering  all  the  while  to  himself  in  Gaelic,  to 
boil  on  the  fire  certain  herbs,  with  which  he  compounded  an 
embrocation.  He  then  fomented  the  parts  which  had  sustained 
injury,  never  failing  to  murmur  prayers  or  spells,  which  of  the 
two  Waverley  could  not  distinguish,  as  his  ear  only  caught  the 
words  Gasper-Melchior-Balthazar-max-prax-fax,  and  similar  gib- 
berish. The  fomentation  had  a  speedy  effect  in  alleviating  the 
pain  and  swelling,  which  our  hero  imputed  to  the  virtue  of 
the  herbs,  or  the  effect  of  the  chaffing,  but  which  was  by  the 
bystanders  unanimously  ascribed  to  the  spells  with  which  the 
operation  had  been  accompanied.  Edward  was  given  to  under- 
stand, that  not  one  of  the  ingredients  had  been  gathered  except 
during  the  full  moon,  and  that  the  herbalist  had,  while  col- 
lecting them,  uniformly  recited  a  charm,  which  in  English 
ran  thus : — 

Hail  to  thee,  thou  holy  herb, 
That  sprung  on  holy  ground  ! 
All  in  the  Mount  Olivet 
First  wert  thou  found  : 
Thou  art  boot  for  many  a  bruise, 
And  healest  many  a  wound  ; 
In  our  Lady's  blessed  name, 
I  take  thee  from  the  ground.  * 

Edward  observed,  with  some  surprise,  that  even  Fergus 
notwithstanding  his  knowledge  and  education,  seemed  to  fall  in 
with  the  fiuperstitioii3  ideas  of  his  countrymen,  either  because  he 
deemed  it  impolitic  to  affect  scepticism  on  a  matter  of  general 
belief,  or  more  probably  because,  like  most  men  who  do  not 
think  deeply  or  accurately  on  such  subjects,  he  had  in  his  mind 
a  reserve  of  superstition  which  balanced  the  freedom  of  his 
expressions  and  practice  upon  other  occasions.  Waverley  made 
no  commentary,  therefore,  on  the  manner  of  the  treatment,  but 
rewarded  the  professor  of  medicine  with  a  liberality  beyond  the 
utmost  conception  of  his  wildest  hopes.  He  uttered,  on  the 
occasion,  so  many  incoherent  blessings  in  Gaelic  and  English, 
that  Mac-Ivor,  rather  scandalized  at  the  excess  of  his  acknow- 
ledgments, cut  them  short  by  exclaiming,  "  Geud  mile  mhalloich 

*  This  metrical  spell,  or  something  ven'  Hke  it,  is  preserved  by  Reginald 
Scott,  in  his  work  on  Witchcraft. 


WAVERLEY.  167 

ort!"  i.e.,  "A  hundred  thousand  curses  on  youl"  and  so  pushed 
the  helper  of  men  out  of  the  cabin. 

After  Waverley  was  left  alone,  the  exhaustion  of  pain  and 
fatigue — for  the  whole  day's  exercise  had  been  severe — tlirew 
him  into  a  profound,  but  yet  a  feverish  sleep,  which  he  chiefly 
owed  to  an  opiate  draught  administered  by  the  old  Highlander 
from  some  decoction  of  herbs  in  his  pharmacopoeia. 

Early  the  next  morning,  the  purpose  of  their  meeting  being 
over,  and  their  sports  damped  by  the  untoward  accident,  in  which 
Fergus  and  all  his  friends  expressed  the  greatest  sympathy, 
it  became  a  question  how  to  dispose  of  the  disabled  sportsman. 
This  was  settled  by  Mac-Ivor,  who  had  a  litter  prepared,  of 
"  birch  aud  hazel-grey,"  *  which  was  borne  by  his  people  with 
such  caution  and  dexterity  as  renders  it  not  improbable  that 
they  may  have  been  the  ancestors  of  some  of  those  sturdy  Gael, 
who  have  now  the  happiness  to  transport  the  belles  of  Edin- 
burgh, in  their  sedan-chairs,  to  ten  routs  in  one  evening.  When 
Edward  was  elevated  upon  their  shoulders,  he  could  not  help 
being  gratified  with  the  romantic  effect  produced  by  the  break- 
ing up  of  this  sylvan  camp.t 

The  various  tribes  assembled,  each  at  the  pibroch  of  their 
native  clan,  and  each  headed  by  their  patriarchal  ruler.  Some, 
who  had  already  begim  to  retire,  were  seen  winding  up  the  hills, 
or  descending  the  passes  which  led  to  the  scene  of  action,  the 
sound  of  their  bagpipes  dying  upon  the  ear.  Others  made  still 
a  moving  picture  upon  the  narrow  plain,  forming  various 
changeful  groups,  their  feathers  and  loose  plaids  waving  in  the 
morning  breeze,  and  their  arms  glittering  in  the  rising  sim. 
Most  of  the  Chiefs  came  to  take  farewell  of  Waverley,  and  to 
express  their  anxious  hope  they  might  again,-  and  speedily, 
meet ;  but  the  care  of  Fergus  abridged  the  ceremony  of  taking 
leave.     At  length,  his  own  men  being  completely  assembled 

*  On  the  morrow  they  made  their  biers, 
Of  bircli  and  hazel  grey. — Chevy  Chase. 

t  The  Author  has  been  sometimes  accused  of  confounding  fiction  with 
reality.  He  therefore  thinks  it  necessary  to  state,  that  the  circumstances 
of  the  hunting  described  in  the  text  as  preparatory  to  the  insuiTection  of 
1745,  is,  so  far  as  he  knows,  entirely  imaginary.  But  it  is  well  known 
such  a  great  hunting  was  held  in  the  Forest  of  Braeraar,  under  the  auspices 
of  the  Earl  of  Mar,  as  preparatory  to  the  Rebellion  of  1715  ;  and  most  of 
the  Highland  Chieftains  who  afterwards  engaged  in  that  civil  commotion 
v.'ore  present  on  this  occasion. 


1«B  WAVERLEY   NOVELS. 

and  mustered,  Mac-Ivor  commeuced  his  march,  but  not  towarde 
the  quarter  from  which  they  had  come.  He  gave  Edward  to 
understand,  that  the  greater  part  of  his  followers,  now  on  the 
field,  were  bound  on  a  distant  expedition,  and  that  when  he  had 
deposited  him  in  the  house  of  a  gentleman,  who  he  was  sure 
would  pay  him  eveiy  attention,  he  himself  should  be  under  the 
necessity  of  accompanying  them  the  greater  part  of  the  way, 
but  would  lose  no  time  in  rejoining  his  friend. 

Waverley  was  rather  surprised  that  Fergus  had  not  mentioned 
this  ulterior  destination  when  they  set  out  upon  the  hunting- 
party  ;  but  his  situation  did  not  admit  of  many  interrogatories. 
The  greater  part  of  the  clansmen  went  forward  under  the 
guidance  of  old  Ballenkeiroch,  and  Evan  Dhu  Maccombich,  ap- 
parently in  high  spirits.  A  few  remained  for  the  purpose  of 
escorting  the  Chieftain,  who  walked  by  the  side  of  Edward's 
litter,  and  attended  him  with  the  most  affectionate  assiduity. 
About  noon,  after  a  journey  which  the  nature  of  the  conveyance, 
the  pain  of  his  bruises,  and  the  roughness  of  the  way,  rendered 
inexpressibly  painful,  Waverley  was  hospitably  received  into  the 
house  of  a  gentleman  related  to  Fergus,  who  had  prepared  for 
him  every  accommodation  which  the  simple  habits  of  living,  then 
universal  in  the  Highlands,  put  in  his  power.  In  this  person, 
an  old  man  about  seventy,  Edward  admired  a  relic  of  primitive 
simplicity.  He  wore  no  dress  but  what  his  estate  afforded. 
The  cloth  was  the  fleece  of  his  own  sheep,  woven  by  his  own 
servants,  and  stained  into  tartan  by  the  dyes  produced  from  the 
herbs  and  lichens  of  the  hills  around  him.  His  linen  was  spun 
by  his  daughters  and  maid-servants,  from  his  own  flax,  nor  did 
his  table,  though  plentifid,  and  varied  with  game  and  fish,  offer 
an  article  but  what  was  of  native  produce. 

Claiming  himself  no  rights  of  clanship  or  vassalage,  he  was 
fortunate  in  the  alliance  and  protection  of  Vich  I'  ,n  Vohr,  and 
other  bold  and  enterprising  Chieftains,  who  protected  him  in  the 
quiet  unambitious  life  he  loved.  It  is  true,  the  youth  bom  on 
his  grounds  were  often  enticed  to  leave  him  for  the  service  of 
his  more  active  friends ;  but  a  few  old  servants  and  tenants 
used  to  shake  their  grey  locks  when  they  heard  their  master 
censured  for  want  of  spirit,  and  observed,  "  When  the  wind  is 
still,  the  shower  falls  soft."  This  good  old  man,  whose  charity 
and  hospitality  were  unbounded,  would  have  received  Waverley 
with  kindness,  had  he  been  the  meanest  Saxon  peasant,  sincp 


WAVERLEY.  1 69 

his  situation  required  assistance.  But  his  attention  to  a  friend 
and  guest  of  Vich  Ian  Vohr  was  anxious  and  unremitted. 
Other  embrocations  were  applied  to  the  injured  limb,  and  new 
spells  were  put  in  practice.  At  length,  after  more  solicitude 
than  was  perhaps  for  the  advantage  of  his  health,  Fergus  took 
farewell  of  Edward  for  a  few  days,  when,  he  said,  he  would 
return  to  Tomanrait,  and  hoped  by  that  time  Waverley  would 
be  able  to  ride  one  of  the  Highland  ponies  of  his  landlord,  and 
in  that  manner  return  to  Glennaquoich. 

The  next  day,  when  his  good  old  host  appeared,  Edward 
learned  that  his  friend  had  departed  with  the  dawn,  leaving 
none  of  his  followers  except  Galium  Beg,  the  sort  of  foot-page  who 
used  to  attend  his  person,  and  who  had  it  now  in  charge  to  wait 
upon  Waverley.  On  asking  his  host,  if  he  knew  where  the 
Chieftain  was  gone,  the  old  man  looked  fixedly  at  him,  with 
something  mysterious  and  sad  in  the  smile  which  was  his  only 
reply.  Waverley  repeated  his  question,  to  which  his  host 
answered  in  a  proverb, — 

What  sent  the  messengers  to  hell, 
Was  asking  what  they  knew  full  well.  * 

He  was  about  to  proceed,  but  Galium  Beg  said  rather  pertly,  as 
Edward  thought,  that  "Ta  Tigheamach  {i.e.,  the  Chief)  did 
not  like  ta  Sassenagh  Duinhe-wassel  to  be  pingled  wi'  mickle 
speaking,  as  she  was  na  tat  weel."  From  this  Waverley  con- 
cluded he  should  disoblige  his  friend  by  inquiring  of  a  stranger 
the  object  of  a  journey  which  he  himself  had  not  communicated. 
It  is  unnecessary  to  trace  the  progress  of  our  hero's  recovery. 
The  sixth  morning  had  arrived,  and  he  was  able  to  walk  about 
with  a  staff,  when  Fergus  returned  with  about  a  score  of  his 
men.  He  seemed  in  the  highest  spirits,  congratulated  Waverley 
on  his  progress  towards  recovery,  and  finding  he  was  able  to 
sit  on  horseback,  proposed  their  immediate  return  to  Glenna- 
quoich. Waverley  joyfully  acceded,  for  the  form  of  his  fair 
mistress  had  lived  in  his  dreams  during  all  the  time  of  his 
confinement. 

Now  he  has  ridden  o'er  moor  and  moss, 
O'er  hill  and  many  a  glen, 

Fergus,  all  the  while,  with  his  myrmidons,  striding  stoutly  by 

*  Corresponding  to  the  Jjowland  saying,  "  Mony  aue  spoirs  the  gate  they 
ken  £u'  weeL" 


170 


WAVERLEY  NOVELS 


his  side,  or  diverging  to  get  a  shot  at  a  roe  or  a  heathcock 
Waverley's  bosom  beat  thick  when  they  approached  the  old 
tower  of  Ian  nan  Chaistel,  and  could  distinguish  the  fair  form 
of  its  mistress  advancing  to  meet  them. 

Fergus  began  immediately,  with  his  usual  high  spirits,  to 
exclaim,  "Open  your  gates,  incomparable  princess,  to  the  wounded 
Moor  Abindarez,  whom  Rodrigo  de  Narvez,  constable  of  Anti- 
quera,  conveys  to  your  castle;  or  open  them,  if  you  like  it 
better,  to  the  renowned  Marquis  of  Mantua,  the  sad  attendant 
of  his  half-slain  friend,. ^Bal^p vinos  of  the  Mountain. — Ah,  long 
rest  to  thy  soul,  Cervantes  !,) without  quoting  thy  remnants,  how 
should  I  frame  my  language  to  befit  romantic  ears  !"* 

Flora  now  advanced,  and  welcoming  Waverley  with  much 
kindness,  expressed  her  regret  for  his  accident,  of  which  she  had 
already  heard  the  particulars,  and  her  surprise  that  her  brother 
should  not  have  taken  better  care  to  put  a  stranger  on  his  guard 
against  the  perils  of  the  sport  in  which  he  engaged  him. 
Edward  easily  exculpated  the  Chieftain,  who,  indeed,  at  his  own 
personal  risk,  had  probably  saved  his  life. 

This  greeting  over,  Fergus  said  three  or  four  words  to  his 
sister  in  Gaelic.  The  tears  instantly  spnmg  to  her  eyes,  but 
they  seemed  to  be  tears  of  devotion  and  joy,  for  she  looked  up 
to  Heaven,  and  folded  her  hands  as  in  a  solemn  expressiea^f 
prayer  or  gratitude.  After  the  pause  of  a  minute,  she  presented 
to  Edward  some  letters  which  had  been  forwarded  from  Tully- 
Veolan  during  his  absence,  and,  at  the  same  time,  delivered 
some  to  her  brother.  To  the  latter  she  likewise  gave  three  or 
four  numbers  of  the  Caledonian  Mercury,  the  only  newspaper 
which  was  then  published  to  the  north  of  the  Tweed. 

Both  gentlemen  retired  to  examine  their  despatches,  and 
Edward  speedily  found  that  those  which  he  had  received  con- 
tained matters  of  very  deep  interest. 

*  See  Don  Quixota 


WAVERLEY.  171 

OHAPTER   TWENTY-FIFTH. 

NEWS    FROM    ENGLAND. 

The  letters  which  Waverley  had  hitherto  received  from  hia 
relations  in  England,  were  not  such  as  required  any  particular 
notice  in  this  narrative.  His  father  usually  wrote  to  him  with 
the  pompous  affectation  ©f  one  who  was  too  much  oppressed  by 
public  affairs  to  find  leisure  to  attend  to  those  of  his  own  family. 
Now  and  then  he  mentioned  persons  of  rank  in  Scotland  to 
whom  he  wished  his  son  should  pay  some  attention ;  but 
Waverley,  hitherto  occupied  by  the  amusements  which  he  had 
found  at  Tully-Veolan  and  Glennaquoich,  dispensed  with  paying 
any  attention  to  hists  so  coldly  thrown  out,  especially  as  dis- 
tance, shortness  of  leave  of  absence,  and  so  forth,  furnished 
a  ready  apology.  But  latterly  the  burden  of  Mr.  Richard 
Waverley's  paternal  epistles  consisted  in  certain  mysterious 
hints  of  greatness  and  influence  which  he  was  speedily  to  attain, 
and  which  would  ensure  his  son's  obtaining  the  most  rapid  pro- 
motion, should  he  remain  in  the  military  service.  Sir  Everard's 
letters  were  of  a  different  tenor.  They  were  short ;  for  the  good 
P^JTcnet  was  none  of  your  illimitable  correspondents,  whose 
manuscript  overflows  the  folds  of  their  large  post  paper,  and 
leaves  no  room  for  the  seal ;  but  they  were  kind  and  affectionate, 
and  seldom  concluded  without  some  allusion  to  our  hero's  stud, 
some  question  about  the  state  of  his  purse,  and  a  special  inquiry 
after  such  of  his  recruits  as  had  preceded  him  from  Waverley- 
Honour.  Aunt  Rachel  charged  him  to  remember  his  principles 
of  religion,  to  take  care  of  his  health,  to  beware  of  Scotch  mists, 
which,  she  had  heard,  would  wet  an  Englishman  through  and 
through  ;  never  to  go  out  at  night  without  his  great-coat ;  and, 
above  all,  to  wear  flannel  next  to  his  skin. 

Mr.  Pembroke  only  wrote  to  our  hero  one  letter,  but  it  was 
of  the  bulk  of  six  epistles  of  these  degenerate  days,  containing, 
in  the  moderate  compass  of  ten  folio  pages,  closely  written,  a 
precis  of  a  supplementary  quarto  manuscript  of  addenda, 
delenda,  et  corrigenda,  in  reference  to  the  two  tracts  with  which 
he  had  presented  Waverley.  This  he  considered  as  a  mere  sop 
in  the  pan  to  stay  the  appetite  of  Edward's  curiosity,  until  he 
should  find  an  opportunity  of  sending  down  the  volume  itself, 


172  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

which  was  much  too  heavy  for  the  post,  and  which  he  proposed 
to  accompany  with  certain  interesting  pamphlets,  lately  pub- 
lished by  his  friend  in  Little  Britain,  with  whom  he  had  kept 
up  a  sort  of  literary  correspondence,  in  virtue  of  which  the 
library  shelves  of  Waverley-Honour  were  loaded  with  much 
trash,  and  a  good  round  bill,  seldom  summed  in  fewer  than 
three  figures,  was  yearly  transmitted,  in  which  Sir  Everard 
Waverley,  of  Waverley-Honour,  Bart,  was  marked  Dr.  to 
Jonathan  Grubbet,  bookseller  and  stationer.  Little  Britain. 
Such  had  hitherto  been  the  style  of  the  letters  which  Edward 
had  received  from  England ;  but  the  packet  delivered  to  him  at 
Glennaquoich  was  of  a  different  and  more  interesting  complexion. 
It  would  be  impossible  for  the  reader,  even  were  I  to  insert  the 
letters  at  full  length,  to  comprehend  the  real  cause  of  their 
being  written,  without  a  glance  into  the  interior  of  the  British 
Cabinet  at  the  period  in  question. 

The  Ministers  of  the  day  happened  (no  very  singular  event) 
to  be  divided  into  two  parties ;  the  weakest  of  which,  making 
up  by  assiduity  of  intrigue  their  inferiority  in  real  consequence, 
had  of  late  acquired  some  new  proselytes,  and  with  them  the 
hope  of  superseding  their  rivals  in  the  favour  of  their  sovereign, 
and  overpowering  them  in  the  House  of  Commons.  Amongst 
otherSjVthey  had  thought  it  worth  while  to  practise  upon^ichard 
WaverleyT)  This  honest  gentleman,  by  a  grave  mysterious  de- 
meanourf^n  attention  to  the  etiquette  of  business,  rather  more 
than  to  its  essence,  a  facility  in  making  long  dull  speeches, 
consisting  of  truisms  and  common-places,  hashed  up  with  a 
technical  jargon  of  ofl&ce,  which  prevented  the  inanity  of  his 
orations  from  being  discovered,  had  acquired  a  certain  name 
and  credit  in  public  life,  and  even  established,  with  many,  the 
character  of  a  profound  politician ;  none  of  your  shining  orators, 
indeed,  whose  talents  evaporate  in  tropes  of  rhetoric  and  flashes 
of  wit,  but  one  possessed  of  steady  parts  for  business,  which 
would  weai  well,  as  the  ladies  say  in  choosing  their  silks,  and 
ought  in  all  reason  to  be  good  for  common  and  every-day  use, 
since  they  were  confessedly  formed  of  no  holiday  texture. 

This  faith  had  become  so  general,  that  the  insurgent  party 
in  the  Cabinet  of  which  we  have  made  mention,  after  sounding 
Mr.  Richard  Waverley,  were  so  satisfied  with  his  sentiments 
and  abilities,  as  to  propose,  that,  in  case  of  a  certain  revolution 
In  the  ministry,  he  should  take  an  ostensible  place  in  the  new 


WAVERLEY.  173 

order  of  things,  not  indeed  of  the  very  first  rank,  but  greatly 
higher,  in  point  both  of  emohiment  and  influence,  tlian  that 
which  he  now  enjoyed.  There  was  no  resisting  so  tempting  a 
proposal,  notwithstanding  that  the  Great  Man,  under  whose 
patronage  he  had  enlisted,  and  by  whose  banner  he  had  hitherto 
stood  firm,  was  the  principal  object  of  the  proposed  attack  by 
the  new  allies.  Unfortunately  this  fair  scheme  of  ambition 
was  blighted  in  the  very  bud,  by  a  premature  movement.  All 
the  official  gentlemen  concerned  in  it,  who  hesitated  to  take 
the  part  of  a  voluntary  resignation,  were  informed  that  the 
king  had  no  further  occasion  for  their  services ;  and,  in  Richard 
Wa"verley's  case,  which  the  Minister  considered  as  aggravated 

by  ingratitude,  dismissal  was  accompanied  by  something  liktf^ kW'5 

personal  contempt  and  contumely.     The  public,  and  even  the  \o\] 

party  of  whom  he  shared  the  fall,  sympathized  little  in  the  ^ 

disappointment  of  this  selfish  and  interested  statesman ;  and 
he  retired  to  the  country  under  the  comfortable  reflection,  that 
he  had  lost,  at  the  same  time,  character,  credit,  and, — what  he 
at  least  equally  deplored, — emolument. 

Richard  Waverley's  letter  to  his  son  upon  this  occasion  was 
a  masterpiece  of  its  kind.  Aristides  himself  could  not  have 
made  out  a  harder  case.  An  unjust  monarch,  and  an  ungrateful 
country,  were  the  burden  of  each  rounded  paragraph.  He  spoke 
of  long  services,  and  unrequited  sacrifices ;  though  the  former 
had  been  overpaid  by  his  salary,  and  nobody  could  guess  in 
what  the  latter  consisted,  unless  it  were  in  his  deserting,  not 
from  conviction,  but  for  the  lucre  of  gain,  the  Tory  principles 
of  his  family.  In  the  conclusion,  his  resentment  was  wrought 
to  such  an  excess  by  the  force  of  his  own  oratory,  that  he  could 
not  repress  some  threats  of  vengeance,  however  vague  and  im- 
potent, and  finally  acquainted  his  son  with  his  pleasure  that  he 
should  testify  his  sense  of  the  ill-treatment  he  had  sustained, 
by  throwing  up  his  commission  as  soon  as  the  letter  reached 
him.  This,  he  said,  was  also  his  uncle's  desire,  as  he  would 
himself  intimate  in  due  course. 

Accordingly,  the  next  letter  which  Edward  opened  was  from 
Sir  Everard.  His  brother's  disgrace  seemed  to  have  removed 
from  his  well-natured  bosom  all  recollection  of  their  differences, 
and,  remote  as  he  was  from  every  means  of  learning  that 
Richard's  disgrace  was  in  reality  only  the  just,  as  well  as 
natural  consequence,  of  his  own  unsuccessful  intrigues,  the  good, 


^r>^^  174  WAVERLEY   NOVELS. 


5,^*^  but  credulous  Baronet,  at  once  set  it  down  as  a  new  and  enor 

^'  mous  instance  of  the  injustice  of~nie^xisting  Government,   ^t 

was  true,  he  said,  and  he  must  not  disguise  it  even  from  Edward, 
that  his  father  could  not  have  sustained  such  an  insult  as  was 
now,  for  the  first  time,  offered  to  one  of  his  house,  unless  he 
had  subjected  himself  to  it  by  accepting  of  an  employment 
under  the  present  system..  Sir  Everard  had  no  doubt  that  he 
now  both  saw  and  felt  the  magnitude  of  this  error,  and  it 
should  be  his  (Sir  Everard's)  business,  to  take  care  that  the 
cause  of  his  regret  should  not  extend  itself  to  pecuniary  conse- 
quences. It  was  enough  for  a  Waverley  to  have  sustained  the 
public  disgrace ;  the  patrimonial  injury  could  easily  be  obviated 
by  the  head  of  their  family.  But  it  was  both  the  opinion  of 
Mr.  Richard  Waverley  and  his  own,  that  Edward,  the  repre- 
sentative of  the  family  of  Waverley-IIonoiu*,  should  not  remain 
in  a  situation  which  subjected  him  also  to  such  treatment  as 
that  with  which  his  father  had  been  stigmatized.  He  requested 
his  nephew  therefore  to  take  the  fittest,  and,  at  the  same  time, 
the  most  speedy  opportunity,  of  transmitting  his  resignation  to 
the  War-Office,  and  hinted,  moreover,  that  little  ceremony  was 
necessary  where  so  little  had  been  used  to  his  father.  He  sent 
multitudinous  greetings  to  the  Baron  of  Bradwardine. 

A  letter  from  Aunt  Rachel  spoke  out  even  more  plainly.  She 
considered  the  disgrace  of  brother  Richard  as  the  just  reward  of 
his  forfeiting  his  allegiance  to  a  lawful,  though  exiled  sovereign, 
and  taking  the  oaths  to  an  alien ;  a  concession  which  her  grand- 
father. Sir  Nigel  Waverley,  refused  to  make,  either  to  the 
Roundliead  Parliament  or  to  Cromwell,  when  his  life  and 
fortune  stood  in  the  utmost  extremity.  She  hoped  her  dear 
Edward  would  follow  the  footsteps  of  his  ancestors,  and  as 
speedily  as  possible  get  rid  of  the  badge  of  servitude  to  the 
usiuping  family,  and  regard  the  wrongs  sustained  by  his  father 
as  an  admonition  from  Heaven,  that  every  desertion  of  the  line 
of  loyalty  becomes  its  own  punishment.  She  also  concluded 
with  her  respects  to  Mr.  Bradwardine,  and  begged  Waverley 
would  inform  her  whether  his  daughter.  Miss  Rose,  was  old 
enough  to  wear  a  pair  of  very  handsome  ear-rings,  which  she 
proposed  to  send  as  a  token  of  her  affection.  The  good  lady 
also  desired  to  be  informed  whether  Mr.  Bradwardine  took  as 
much  Scotch  snuff,  and  danced  as  unweariedly,  as  lie  did  when 
he  was  at  Waverley-Honour  about  thirty  years  ago. 


WAVEELEY. 


1/5 


These  letters,  as  might  have  been  expected,  highly  excited 
Waverley's  indignation.  From  the  desultory  style  of  his  studies, 
he  had  not  any  fixed  political  opinion  to  place  in  opposition  to  ..^fc* 
'HEe  movements  of  indignation  which  he  felt  at  his  father's 
supposed  wrongs.  Of  the  real  cause  of  his  disgrace,  Edward 
was  totally  ignorant;  nor  had  his  habits  at  all  led  him  to 
investigate  the  politics  of  the  period  in  which  he  lived,  or 
remark  the  intrigues  in  which  his  father  had  been  so  actively 
engaged.  Indeed,  any  impressions  which  he  had  accidentally  \ 
adopted  concerning  the  parties  of  the  times,  were  (owing  to  the 
society  in  which  he  had  lived  at  Waverley-Honour)  of  a  nature 
rather  unfavourable  to  the  existing  government  and  dynasty. 
He  entered,  therefore,  without  hesitation,  into  the  resentful 
feeling  of  the  relations  who  had  the  best  title  to  dictate  his 
conduct ;  and  not  perhaps  the  less  willingly,  when  he  remem- 
bered the  tedium  of  his  quarters,  and  the  inferior  figure  which 
he  had  made  among  the  oflBcers  of  his  regiment.  If  he  could 
have  had  any  doubt  upon  the  subject,  it  would  have  been 
decided  by  the  following  letter  from  his  commanding-officer, 
which,  as  it  is  very  short,  shall  be  inserted  verbatim  : — 

"  SlE, 

"  Having  carried  somewhat  beyond  the  line  of  my  duty,  an 
indulgence  which  even  the  lights  of  nature,  and  much  more 
those  of  Christianity,  direct  towards  errors  which  may  arise 
from  youth  and  inexperience,  and  that  altogether  without  eff'ect, 
I  am  reluctantly  compelled,  at  the  present  crisis,  to  use  the  only 
remaining  remedy  which  is  in  my  power.     You  are,  therefore, 

hereby  commanded  to  repair  to ,  the  headquarters  of  the 

regiment,  within  three  days  after  the  date  of  this  letter.     If 
you  shall  fail  to  do  so,  I  must  report  you  to  the  War-Office  as 
absent  without  leave,  and  also  take  other  steps,  which  will  be 
disagreeable  to  you,  as  well  as  to,  Sir, 
"  Your  obedient  Servant, 

"J.  Gardiner,  Lieut. -Col. 
"  Commanding  the Regt.  Dragoons." 

Edward's  blood  boiled  within  him  as  he  read  this  letter.  He 
had  been  accustomed  from  his  very  infancy  to  possess,  in  a 
great  measure,  the  disposal  of  his  own  time,  and  thus  acquired 
Imbits  which  rendered  the  rules  of  military  discipline  as  un- 
pleasing  to  him  in  this  as  they  were  in  some  other  respects. 


176 


WAVERLEY  NOVET.R. 


.o>.M" 


Aji  idea  that  iii  liis  own  case  they  would  not  be  enforced  in  a 
very  rigid  manner  had  also  obtained  full  possession  of  his  mind, 
and  had  hitherto  been  sanctioned  by  the  indulgent  conduct  of 
his  lieutenant-colonel.  Neither  had  anything  occurred,  to  his 
knowledge,  that  should  have  induced  his  commanding-officer, 
without  any  other  warning  than  the  hints  we  noticed  at  the  end 
of  the  fourteenth  chapter,  so  suddenly  to  assume  a  harsh,  and, 
*5i5^^  as  Edward  deemed  it,  so  insolent  a  tone  of  dictatorial  authority. 
^  \^c^^i^  Connecting  it  with  theletters  he  had  just  received  from  his 
!^^  ^  family,  he  could  not  but  suppose  that  it  was  designed  to  make 
him  feel,  in  his  present  situation,  the  same  pressure  of  authority 
which  had  been  exercised  in  his  father's  case,  and  that  the 
whole  was  a  concerted  scheme  to  depress  and  degrade  every 
member  of  the  Waverley  family. 

Without  a  pause,  therefore,  Edward  wrote  a  few  cold  linos, 
thanking  his  lieutenant-colonel  for  past  civilities,  and  expressing 
regret  that  he  should  have  chosen  to  efface  the  remembrance  of 
them,  by  assuming  a  different  tone  towards  him.  The  strain  of 
his  letter,  as  well  as  what  he  (Edward)  conceived  to  be  his 
duty,  in  the  present  crisis,  called  upon  him  to  lay  down  his 
commission ;  and  he  therefore  enclosed  the  Jbrmal  resignation 
of  a  situation  which  subjected  him  to  so  unpleasant  aTcorre- 
spondence,  and  requested  Colonel  Gardiner  would  have  the 
goodness  to  forward  it  to  the  proper  authorities. 

Having  finished  this  magnanimous  epistle,  he  felt  somewhat 
uncertain  concerning  the  terms  in  which  his  resignation  ought 
to  be  expressed,  upon  which  subject  he  resolved  to  consult  Fergus 
Mac-Ivor.  It  may  be  observed  in  passing,  that  the  bold  and 
prompt  habits  of  thinking,  acting,  and  speaking,  which  distin- 
guished this  youn^  OMeEain,  had  given  him  a  considerable 
ascendency  over  the  mind  of  Waverley.  Endowed  with  at  least 
equal  powers  of  understanding,  and  with  much  finer  genius, 
Edward  yet  stooped  to  the  bold  and  decisive  activity  of  an 
intellect  which  was  sharpened  by  the  habit  of  acting  on  a 
preconceived  and  regular  system,  as  well  as  by  extensive  know- 
ledge of  the  world. 

When  Edward  found  his  friend,  the  latter  had  still  in  his 
hand  the  newspaper  which  he  had  perused,  and  advanced  to 
meet  him  with  the  embarrassment  of  one  who  has  unpleasing 
news  to  communicate.  "Do  your  letters,  Captain  Waverley, 
(X»nfirm  the  unpleasing  information  which  I  find  in  this  paper?" 


\V 


?K 


WAVERT/RY.  177 

He  put  the  paper  into  his  hand,  where  his  father's  disgrace 
was  registered  in  the  most  bitter  terais,  transferred  probably 
from  some  London  journal.  At  the  end  of  the  paragraph  was 
this  remarkable  innuendo  ; — 

"  We  understand  that  *  this  same  Richard,  who  hath  done  all 
this/  is  not  the  only  example  of  the  Wavering  Honour  of 
W-v-rl-y  H-n-r.     See  the  Gazette  of  this  day." 

With  hurried  and  feverish  apprehension  our  hero  turned  to 
the  place  referred  to,  and  found  therein  recorded,  "  Edward 

Waverley,  captain  in regiment  dragoons,   superseded  for 

absence  without  leave ;"  and  in  the  list  of  military  promotions, 
referring  to  the  same  regiment,  he  discovered  this  farther  article, 
"  Lieut.  Julius  Butler,  to  be  captain,  vice  Edward  Waverley, 
superseded." 

Our  hero's  bosom  glowed  vnih.  the  resentment  w^hich  unde- 
served and  apparently  premeditated  insult  was  calculated  to 
excite  in  the  bosom  of  one  who  had  aspired  after  honour,  and 
was  thus  wantonly  held  up  to  public  scorn  and  disgrace.  Upon 
comparing  the  date  of  his  colonel's  letter  with  that  of  the  article 
in  the  Gazette,  he  perceived  that  his  threat  of  making  a  report 
upon  his  absence  had  been  literally  fulfilled,  and  without 
inquiry,  as  it  seemed,  whether  Edward  had  either  received 
his  summons,  or  was  disposed  to  comply  with  it.  The  whole, 
therefore,  appeared  a  formed  plan  to  degrade  him  in  the  eyes 
of  the  public ;  and  the  idea  of  its  ha\dng  succeeded  filled  him 
with  such  bitter  emotions,  that,  after  various  attempts  to  con- 
ceal them,  he  at  length  threw  himself  into  Mac-Ivor's  arms,  and 
gave  vent  to  tears  of  shame  and  indignation. 

It  was  none  of  this  Chieftain's  faults  to  be  indifferent  to  the 
wrongs  of  his  friends ;  and  for  Edward,  independent  of  certain 
plans  with  which  he  was  connected,  he  felt  a  deep  and  sincere 
interest.  The  proceeding  appeared  as  extraordinary  to  him  as 
it  had  done  to  Edward.  He  indeed  knew  of  more  motives  than 
Waverley  was  privy  to,  for  the  peremptory  order  that  he  should 
join  his  regiment.  But  that,  without  further  inquiry  into  the 
circumstances  of  a  necessary  delay,  the  commanding  oflScer,  in 
contradiction  to  his  known  and  established  character,  should 
have  proceeded  in  so  harsh  and  unusual  a  manner,  was  a  mysteiy 
which  he  could  not  penetrate.  He  soothed  our  hero,  however, 
to  the  best  of  his  power,  and  began  to  turn  his  thoughts  on 
revenge  for  his  insulted  honour. 

VOL.  I.  ^  N 


178  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

Edward  eagerly  grasped  at  the  idea.  "Will  you  carry  a 
message  for  me  to  Colonel  Gardiner,  my  dear  Fergus,  and  oblige 
me  for  ever'?" 

Fergus  paused.  "  It  is  an  act  of  friendship  which  you  should 
command,  could  it  be  usefid,  or  lead  to  the  righting  your  honour ; 
but  in  the  present  case,  I  doubt  if  your  commanding-officer 
would  give  you  the  meeting  on  account  of  his  having  taken 
measures,  which,  however  harsh  and  exasperating,  were  still 
within  the  strict  bounds  of  his  duty.  Besides,  Gardiner  is  a 
precise  Huguenot,  and  has  adopted  certain  ideas  about  the 
sinfulness  of  such  rencontres,  from  which  it  would  be  impossible 
to  make  him  depart,  especially  as  his  courage  is  beyond  all 
suspicion.  And  besides,  I — I — to  say  the  truth — I  dare  not 
at  this  moment,  for  some  very  weighty  reasons,  go  near  any 
of  the  military  quarters  or  garrisons  belonging  to  this  govern- 
ment." 

"  And  am  I,"  said  Waverley,  "  to  sit  down  quiet  and  con- 
tented under  the  injury  I  have  received?" 

"That  will  I  never  advise,  my  friend,"  replied  Mac-Ivor. 
"  But  I  would  have  vengeance  to  fall  on  the  head,  not  on  the 
hand;  on  the  tyrannical  and  oppressive  Government  which 
designed  and  directed  these  premeditated  and  reiterated  insults, 
not  on  the  tools  of  office  which  they  employed  in  the  execution 
of  the  injuries  they  aimed  at  you." 

"  On  the  Government !"  said  Waverley. 

"  Yes,"  replied  the  impetuous  Highlander,  "  on  the  usurping 
House  of  Hanover,  whom  your  grandfather  would  no  more  have 
served  than  he  would  have  taken  wages  of  red-hot  gold  from 
the  great  j&end  of  hell !" 

"  But  since  the  time  of  my  grandfather  two  generations  of 
this  dynasty  have  possessed  the  throne,"  said  Edward  coolly. 

"  True,"  replied  the  Chieftain  ;  "  and  because  we  have  pas- 
^ ,  sively  given  them  so  long  the  means  of  showing  their  native 

At>Hp"  „_,  character — because  both  you  and  I  myself  have  lived  in  quiet 
^  fy^"^  _  submission,  have  even  truckled  to  the  times  so  far  as  to  accept 
cx)mmissions  imder  them,  and  thus  have  given  them  an  oppor- 
tunity of  disgracing  us  publicly  by  resuming  them — are  we  not 
on  that  account  to  resent  injuries  which  our  fathers  only  appre- 
hended, but  which  we  have  actually  sustained  1  Or  is  the  cause 
of  the  unfortimate  Stuart  family  become  less  just  because  their 
title  has  devolved  upon  an  heir  who  is  innocent  of  the  charges 


WAVERLEY.  179 

of  misgovemracnt  brought  against  his  father?  Do  you  remem- 
ber the  lines  of  your  favoiu'ite  poet  ? — 

Had  Kichard  unconstrained  resigned  the  throne, 
A  king  can  give  no  more  than  is  his  own  : 
The  title  stood  entailed  had  Eichard  had  a  son. 

You  see,  my  dear  Waverley,  I  can  quote  poetry  as  well  as  Flora 
and  you.  But  come,  clear  your  moody  brow,  and  trust  to  me 
to  show  you  an  honoiu-able  road  to  a  speedy  and  glorious  revenge. 
Let  us  seek  Flora,  who  perhaps  has  more  news  to  tell  us  of 
what  has  occurred  during  our  absence.  She  will  rejoice  to  hear 
that  you  are  relieved  of  your  servitude.  But  fii-st  add  a  post- 
script to  your  letter,  marking  the  time  when  you  received  this 
calvinistical  Colonel's  first  summons,  and  express  your  regret 
that  the  hastiness  of  his  proceedings  prevented  yom*  anticipating 
them  by  sending  your  resignation.  Then  let  him  blush  for  his 
injustice." 

The  letter  was  sealed  accordingly,  covering  a  formal  resigna- 
tion of  the  commission,  and  Mac-Ivor  despatched  it  with  some 
letters  of  his  own  by  a  special  messenger,  with  charge  to  put 
them  into  the  nearest  post-oflice  in  the  Lowlands. 


CHAPTER   TWENTY-SIXTH. 

AN  ECLAIECISSEMENT. 

TuE  hint  which  the  Chieftain  had  throwTi  out  respecting  Flora 
was  not  unpremeditated.  He  had  observed  with  great  satisfac- 
tion the  growing  attachment  of  Waverley  to  his  sister,  nor  did 
he  see  any  bar  to  their  union,  excepting  the  situation  which 
Waverley's  father  held  in  the  miuistiy,  and  Edward's  own  com- 
mission in  the  army  of  George  II.  These  obstacles  were  now 
removed,  and  m  a  manner  which  apparently  paved  the  way  for 
the  son's  becoming  reconciled  to  another  allegiance.  In  every 
other  respect  the  match  would  be  most  eligible.  The  safety, 
happiness,  and  honourable  provision  of  his  sister,  whom  he  dearly 
loved,  appeared  to  be  ensured  by  the  proposed  union ;  and  his 
heart  swelled  when  he  considered  how  his  own  interest  would 
be  exalted  in  the  eyes  of  the  ex-monarch  to  whom  he  had  dedi- 
cated his  service,   by  iu\  alliance  with  one  of  those  ancient 


180  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

powerful,  and  wealthy  English  families  of  the  steady  euvalier' 
faith,  to  awaken  whose  decayed  attachment  to  the  Stuart  family 
was  now  a  matter  of  such  vital  importance  to  the  Stuart  cause. 
Nor  could  Fergus  perceive  any  obstacle  to  such  a  scheme. 
Waverley's  attachment  was  evident ;  and  as  his  person  was 
handsome,  and  his  taste  apparently  coincided  with  her  own,  he 
anticipated  no  opposition  on  the  part  of  Flora.  Indeed,  between 
his  ideas  of  patriarchal  power  and  those  which  he  had  acquired 
in  France  respecting  the  disposal  of  females  in  marriage,  any 
opposition  from  his  sister,  dear  as  she  was  to  him,  would  have 
been  the  last  obstacle  on  which  he  would  have  calculated,  even 
had  the  union  been  less  eligible. 

Influenced  by  these  feelings,  the  Chief  now  led  Waverley  in 
quest  of  Miss  Mac-Ivor,  not  without  the  hope  that  the  present 
agitation  of  his  guest's  spirits  might  give  him  courage  to  cut 
short  what  Fergus  termed  the  romance  of  the  courtship.  They 
foimd  Flora,  with  her  faithfid  attendants,  Una  and  Cathleen, 
busied  in  preparing  what  appeared  to  "Waverley  to  be  white 
bridal  favours.  Disguising  as  well  as  he  could  the  agitation  of 
his  mind,  Waverley  asked  for  what  joyful  occasion  Miss  Mao- 
Ivor  made  such  ample  preparation. 

"It  is  for  Fergus's  bridal,"  she  said  smiling. 

" Indeed  !"  said  Edward;  "he  has  kept  his  secret  well.  1 
hope  he  will  allow  me  to  be  his  bride's-man." 

"  That  is  a  man's  office,  but  not  yours,  as  Beatrice  says," 
retorted  Flora. 

"  And  who  is  the  fair  lady,  may  I  be  permitted  to  ask,  Miss 
Mac-Ivor?" 

"  Did  not  I  tell  you  long  since  that  Fergus  wooed  no  bride 
but  Honour?"  answered  Flora. 

"  And  am  I  then  incapable  of  being  his  assistant  and  coun- 
sellor in  the  pursuit  of  honoiu*?"  said  our  hero,  colouring  deeply. 
"  Do  I  rank  so  low  in  your  opinion  V 

"  Far  from  it,  Captain  Waverley.  I  would  to  God  you  were 
of  our  determination  !  and  made  use  of  the  expression  which 
displeased  you,  solely 

Because  you  are  not  of  our  quality, 
But  stand  against  us  as  an  enemy." 

"  That  time  is  past,  sister,"  said  Fergus ;  "  and  you  may 
wish  Edward  Waverley  (no  longer  captain)  joy  of  being  freed 


WAVEKLET.  181 

from  the  slavery  to  an  usurper,  implied  in  that  sable  and  ill- 
omened  emblem." 

"  Yes,"  said  Waverley,  undoing  the  cockade  from  his  hat, 
"  it  has  pleased  the  king  who  bestowed  this  badge  upon  me  to 
resume  it  in  a  manner  which  leaves  me  little  reason  to  regret 
his  service." 

"  Thank  God  for  that !"  cried  the  enthusiast ; — "  and  0  that 
they  may  be  blind  enough  to  treat  every  man  of  honour  who 
serves  them  with  the  same  indignity,  that  I  may  have  less  to 
sigh  for  when  the  struggle  approaches  ! " 

"  And  now,  sister,"  said  the  Chieftain,  "  replace  his  cockade 
with  one  of  a  more  lively  colour.  I  think  it  was  the  fashion  of 
the  ladies  of  yore  to  arm  and  send  forth  their  knights  to  high 
achievement." 

"  Not,"  replied  the  lady,  "till  the  knight  adventurer  had  well 
weighed  the  justice  and  the  danger  of  the  cause,  Fergus.  Mr. 
Waverley  is  just  now  too  much  agitated  by  feelings  of  recent 
emotion,  for  me  to  press  upon  him  a  resolution  of  consequence." 

Waverley  felt  half  alarmed  at  the  thought  of  adopting  the 
badge  of  what  was  by  the  majority  of  the  kingdom  esteemed 
rebellion,  yet  he  could  not  disguise  his  chagrin  at  the  coldness 
with  which  Flora  parried  her  brother's  hint.  "  Miss  Mac-Ivor, 
I  perceive,  thinks  the  knight  unworthy  of  her  encouragement 
and  favour,"  said  he,  somewhat  bitterly. 

"  Not  so,  Mr.  Waverley,"  she  replied,  ^vith  great  sweetness. 
"  Why  should  I  refuse  my  brother's  valued  friend  a  boon  which 
I  am  distributing  to  his  whole  clan  ?  Most  willingly  would  I 
enlist  every  man  of  honour  in  the  cause  to  which  my  brother 
has  devoted  himself.  But  Fergus  has  taken  his  measures  with 
his  eyes  open.  His  life  has  been  devoted  to  this  cause  from  his 
cradle ;  with  him  its  call  is  sacred,  were  it  even  a  summons  to 
the  tomb.  But  how  can  I  wish  you,  Mr.  Waverley,  so  new  to 
the  world,  so  far  from  every  friend  who  might  advise  and 
ought  to  influence  you — in  a  moment  too  of  sudden  pique  and 
indignation — how  can  I  wish  you  to  plunge  yourself  at  once 
into  so  desperate  an  enterprise  ? " 

Fergus,  who  did  not  understand  these  delicacies,  strode 
through  the  apartment  biting  his  lip,  and  then,  with  a  con- 
strained smile,  said,  "  Well,  sister,  I  leave  you  to  act  your  new 
character  of  mediator  between  the  Elector  of  Hanover  and  the 
subjects  of  your  lawful  sovereign  and  benefactor,"  and  left  the 
room. 


182  WAVERLEY   NOVELS. 

There  was  a  painful  pause,  which  was  at  length  broken  by 
Miss  Mac-Ivor.  "  My  brother  is  imjust,"  she  said,  "  because  he 
can  bear  no  interruption  that  seems  to  thwart  his  loyal  zeal." 

"  And  do  you  not  share  his  ardour  1 "  asked  Waverley. 

"Do  I  not?"  answered  Flora — "God  knows  mine  exceeds 
his,  if  that  be  possible.  But  I  am  not,  like  him,  rapt  by  the 
bustle  of  military  preparation,  and  the  infinite  detail  necessary 
to  the  present  undertaking,  beyond  consideration  of  the  grand 
principles  of  justice  and  truth,  on  which  our  enterprise  is 
grounded ;  and  these  I  am  certain,  can  only  be  furthered  by 
measures  in  themselves  true  and  just.  To  operate  upon  your 
present  feelings,  my  dear  Mr.  "Waverley,  to  induce  you  to  an 
irretrievable  step,  of  which  you  have  not  considered  either  the 
justice  or  the  danger,  is,  in  my  poor  judgment,  neither  the  one 
nor  the  other," 

"  Incomparable  Flora ! "  said  Edward,  taking  her  hand, 
"  how  much  do  I  need  such  a  monitor  ? " 

"  A  better  one  by  far,"  said  Flora,  gently  withdrawing  her 
har^  "  Mr.  Waverley  will  always  find  in  his  own  bosom,  wlien 
Eewill  give  its  small  still  voice  leisure  to  be  heard." 

"  No,  Miss  Mac-Ivor,  I  dare  not  hope  it.  A  thousand  cir- 
cumstances of  fatal  self-indulgence  have  made  me  the  creature 
rather  of  imagination  than  reason.  Durst  I  but  hope — could  T 
but  think — that  you  would  deign  to  be  to  me  that  affectionate, 
that  condescending  friend,  who  would  strengthen  me  to  redeem 
my  errors,  my  future  life  " 

"  Hush,  my  dear  sir  !  now  you  carry  your  joy  at  escaping  the 
hands  of  a  Jacobite  recruiting  officer  to  an  unparalleled  excess 
of  gratitude." 

"Nay,  dear  Flora,  trifle  with  me  no  longer;  you  cannot 
mistake  the  meaning  of  those  feelings  which  I  have  almost 
involuntarily  expressed ;  and  since  I  have  broken  the  barrier  of 
silence,  let  me  profit  by  my  audacity — Or  may  I,  with  your 
permission,  mention  to  your  brother  " 

"  Not  for  the  world,  Mr.  Waverley  !  " 

"  What  am  I  to  understand  1 "  said  Edward.  "  Is  there  any 
fatal  bar — has  any  prepossession  " 

"  None,  sir,"  answered  Flora.  "  I  owe  it  to  myself  to  say, 
that  I  never  yet  saw  the  person  on  whom  I  thought  with  refer- 
ence to  the  present  subject." 

"  The  shortness  of  our  acquaintance,  perhaps — If  Miss  Mac 
Ivor  will  deign  to  give  me  time  " 


I 


WAVERLEY.  183 

"  I  have  not  even  that  excuse.  Captain  Waverley's  character 
is  so  open — is,  in  short,  of  that  nature,  that  it  cannot  he  mis- 
construed, either  in  its  strength  or  its  weakness." 

"  And  for  that  weakness  you  despise  me ?"  said  Edward. 

"  Forgive  me,  Mr.  Waverley,  and  remember  it  is  but  within 
this  half  hour  that  there  existed  between  us  a  barrier  of  a    ^\j\6'\  c^ 
nature  to  me  insurmountable,  since  I  never  could  think  of  an 
officer  in  the  service  of  the  Elector  of  Hanover  in  any  other      ^O-^jo  |/o\ 
light   than   as   a   casual   acquaintance.      Permit   me   then   to 
arrange  my  ideas  upon  so  unexpected  a  topic,  and  in  less  than  \, 

an  hour  I  will  be  ready  to  give  you  such  reasons  for  the  resolu- 
tion I  shall  express,  as  may  be  satisfactory  at  least,  if  not 
pleasing  to  you."  So  saying,  Flora  withdrew,  leaving  Waverley 
to  meditate  upon  the  manner  in  which  she  had  received  his 
addresses. 

Ere  he  could  make  up  his  mind  whether  to  believe  his  suit 
had  been  acceptable  or  no,  Fergus  re-entered  the  apartment. 
"  What,  d  la  mort,  Waverley  1 "  he  cried.  "  Come  down  with 
me  to  the  court,  and  you  shall  see  a  sight  worth  all  the  tirades 
of  your  romances.  An  himdred  firelocks,  my  friend,  and  as 
many  broadswords,  just  arrived  from  good  friends  :  and  two  or 
three  hundred  stout  fellows  almost  fighting  which  shall  first 
possess  them, — But  let  me  look  at  you  closer — Why,  a  true 
Highlander  would  say  you  had  been  blighted  by  an  evil  eye. — 
Or  can  it  be  this  silly  girl  that  has  thus  blanked  your  spirit  1 — 
Never  mind  her,  dear  Edward ;  the  wisest  of  her  sex  are  fools 
in  what  regards  the  business  of  life," 

"  Indeed,  my  good  friend,"  answered  Waverley,   "  all  that  I  /^J 
can  charge  against  your  sister  is,Jbhat  she  is  too  sensible,  too 
reasonable."  ~ 

""Tf  that  be  all,  I  ensure  you  for  a  louis-d'or  against  the 
mood  lasting  four  and- twenty  hours.  No  woman  was  ever 
steadily  sensible  for  that  period ;  and  I  will  engage,  if  that  will 
please  you,  Flora  shall  be  as  unreasonable  to-morrow  as  any  of 
her  sex.  You  must  learn,  my  dear  Edward,  to  consider  women 
en  mousquetaire."  So  saying,  he  seized  Waverley's  arm,  and 
dragged  him  off  to  review  his  military  preparations. 


^  WAVERLEY    NOVEIiS. 


CHAPTER   TWENTY-SEVENTH. 

UPON    THE    SAME    SUBJECT. 

Fergus  Mac-Ivor  had  too  mucli  tact  and  delicacy  to  renew 
the  subject  which  he  had  interrupted.  His  head  was,  or  ap- 
peared to  be,  so  full  of  guns,  broadswords,  bonnets,  canteens, 
and  tartan  hose,  that  Waverley  coidd  not  for  some  time  draw 
his  attention  to  any  other  topic. 

"  Are  you  to  take  the  field  so  soon,  Fergus,"  he  asked,  "  that 
you  are  making  all  these  martial  preparations?" 

"  When  we  have  settled  that  you  go  with  me,  you  shall  know 
all ;  but  otherwise,  the  knowledge  might  rather  be  prejudicial 
to  you." 

"  But  are  you  serious  in  your  purpose,  with  such  inferior 
forces,  to  rise  against  an  established  government  ?  It  is  mere 
frenzy." 

"  Laissez  faire  d  Don  Antoine — I  shall  take  good  care  of 
myself.  We  shall  at  least  use  the  compliment  of  Conan,  who 
never  got  a  stroke  but  he  gave  one.  I  would  not,  however," 
continued  the  Chieftain,  "have  you  think  me  mad  enough 
to  stir  till  a  favourable  opportunity :  I  will  not  slip  my  dog 
before  the  game's  afoot.  But  once  more,  wiU  you  join  with  us 
and  you  shall  know  all? " 

"  How  can  I  ? "  said  Waverley ;  "  I  who  have  so  lately  held 
that  commission  which  is  now  posting  back  to  those  that  gave 
it?  My  accepting  it  implied  a  promise  of  fidelity,  and  an 
acknowledgment  of  the  legality  of  the  government." 

"  A  rash  promise,"  answered  Fergus,  "  is  not  a  steel  handcuff; 
it  may  be  shaken  off,  especially  when  it  was  given  under  decep- 
tion, and  has  been  repaid  by  insult.  But  if  you  cannot  imme- 
diately make  up  your  mind  to  a  glorious  revenge,  go  to  England, 
and  ere  you  cross  the  Tweed,  you  will  hear  tidings  that  will 
make  the  world  ring;  and  if  Sir  Everard  be  the  gallant  old 
cavalier  I  have  heard  him  described  by  some  of  our  honest 
gentlemen  of  the  year  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  fifteen, 
he  will  find  you  a  better  horse-troop  and  a  better  cause  than  you 
have  lost." 

"But  your  sister,  Fergus?" 

"  Out,  hyperbolical  fiend,"  replied  the  Chief,  laughing  ;  "  how 


WAVERLEY.  185 

vexest  thou  this  man ! — Speakest  thou  of  nothing  but  the 
ladies?" 

"  Nay,  be  serious,  my  dear  friend,"  said  Waverley ;  "  I  feel 
that  the  happiness  of  my  future  life  must  depend  upon  the 
answer  wliich  Miss  Mac  Ivor  shall  make  to  what  I  ventured  to 
tell  her  this  morning." 

"And  is  this  your  very  sober  earnest,"  said  Fergus,  more 
gravely,  "  or  are  we  in  the  land  of  romance  and  fiction  V 

"My  earnest,  undoubtedly.  How  could  you  suppose  me 
jesting  on  such  a  subject  V 

"  Then,  in  very  sober  earnest,"  answered  his  friend,  "  I  am 
very  glad  to  hear  it ;  and  so  highly  do  I  think  of  Flora,  that 
you  are  the  only  man  in  England  for  whom  I  would  say  so 
much. — But  before  you  shake  my  hand  so  warmly,  there  is 
more  to  be  considered. — Your  own  family — will  they  approve 
your  connecting  yourself  with  the  sister  of  a  high-bom  High- 
land beggar?" 

"  My  uncle's  situation,"  said  Waverley,  "  his  general  opinions, 
and  his  uniform  indulgence,  entitle  me  to  say,  that  birth  and 
personal  qualities  are  all  he  would  look  to  in  such  a  connexion. 
And  where  can  I  find  both  united  in  such  excellence  as  in  your 
sister?" 

"  0  nowhere  ! — cela  va  sans  dire,"  replied  Fergus  with  a 
smile.  "  But  your  father  will  expect  a  father's  prerogative  in 
being  consulted." 

"  Surely ;  but  his  late  breach  with  the  ruling  powers  removes 
all  apprehension  of  objection  on  his  part,  especially  as  I  am 
convinced  that  my  uncle  will  be  warm  in  my  cause." 

"Keligion,  perhaps,"  said  Fergus,  "may  make  obstacles, 
though  we  are  not  bigoted  Catholics." 

"My  grandmother  was  of  the  Church  of  Rome,  and  her 
religion  was  never  objected  to  by  my  family. — Do  not  think  of 
my  friends,  dear  Fergus ;  let  me  rather  have  your  influence 
where  it  may  be  more  necessary  to  remove  obstacles — I  mean 
with  your  lovely  sister." 

"  My  lovely  sister,"  replied  Fergus,  "  like  her  loving  brother, 
is  very  apt  to  have  a  pretty  decisive  will  of  her  own,  by  which, 
in  this  case,  you  must  be  ruled ;  but  you  shall  not  want  my 
interest  nor  my  counsel.  And,  in  the  first  place,  I  will  give  you 
one  hint — Loynlty  is  licr  ruling  passion  ;  and  since  she  could 
spell  an  English  book,  she  has  been  in  love  with  the  memory  of 


186  WAVERLEY   NOVELS. 

the  gallant  Captain  Wogan,  who  renounced  the  service  of  the 
usurper  Cromwell  to  join  the  standard  of  Charles  II.,  marched 
a  handful  of  cavalry  from  London  to  the  Highlands  to  join 
Middleton,  then  in  arms  for  the  king,  and  at  length  died 
gloriously  in  the  royal  cause.  Ask  her  to  show  you  some  verses 
she  made  on  his  history  and  fate ;  they  have  been  much  admired, 

I  assure  you.     The  next  point  is 1  think  I  saw  Flora  go  up 

towards  the  waterfall  a  short  time  since — follow,  man,  follow  ! 
don't  allow  the  garrison  time  to  strengthen  its  purposes  of 
resistance — Alerte  d  la  muraille !  Seek  Flora  out,  and  learn  her 
decision  as  soon  as  you  can — and  Cupid  go  with  you,  while  I 
go  to  look  over  belts  and  cartouch-boxes." 

Waverley  ascended  the  glen  with  an  anxious  and  throbbing 
heart.  .Love,  with  all  its  romantic  train  of  hopes,  fears,  and 
wi§h.es,  was  mingled  with  otiier  feelings  of  a  nature  less  easily 
defined.  He  could  not  but  remember  how  much  this  morning 
had  changed  his  fate,  and  into  what  a  complication  of  perplexity 
it  was  likely  to  plunge  him.  Sunrise  had  seen  him  possessed 
of  an  esteemed  rank  in  the  honourable  profession  of  arms,  his 
father  to  all  appearance  rapidly  rising  in  the  favour  of  his 
sovereign ; — all  this  had  passed  away  like  a  dream — he  himself 
was  dishonoured,  his  father  disgraced,  and  he  had  become 
involuntarily  the  confidant  at  least,  if  not  the  accomplice,  of 
plans  dark,  deep,  and  dangerous,  which  must  iufer  either  sub- 
version of  the  government  he  had  so  lately  served,  or  the 
destruction  of  all  who  had  participated  in  them.  Should  Flora 
even  listen  to  his  suit  favourably,  what  prospect  was  there  of 
its  being  brought  to  a  happy  termination,  amid  the  tumult  of 
an  impending  insurrection  1  Or  how  could  he  make  the  selfish 
request  that  she  should  leave  Fergus,  to  whom  she  was  so  much 
attached,  and,  retiring  with  him  to  England,  wait,  as  a  distant 
spectator,  the  success  of  her  brother's  imdertaking,  or  the  ruin 
of  all  his  hopes  and  fortunes  ! — Or,  on  the  other  hand,  to  engage 
himself,  with  no  other  aid  than  his  single  arm,  in  the  dangerous 
and  precipitate  counsels  of  the  Chieftain, — to  be  whirled  along 
by  him,  the  partaker  of  all  his  desperate  and  impetuous  motions, 
— renouncing  almost  the  power  of  judging,  or  deciding  upon  the 
rectitude  or  prudence  of  his  actions, — this  was  no  pleasing 
prospect  for  the  secret  pride  of  "Waverley  to  stoop  to.  And  yet 
what  other  conclusion  remained,  saving  the  rejection  of  his 
addresses  by  Flora,  an  alternative  not  to  be  thought  of  in  the 


WAVERLEY.  187 

present  high-wrought  state  of  his  feelings,  with  anything  short 
of  mental  agony.  Pondering  the  doubtful  and  dangerous  pro- 
spect before  him,  he  at  length  arrived  near  the  cascade,  where, 
as  Fergus  had  augured,  he  found  Flora  seated. 

She  was  quite  alone ;  and,  as  soon  as  she  observed  his  ap- 
proach, she  arose,  and  came  to  meet  him,  Edward  attempted 
to  say  something  within  the  verge  of  ordinary  compliment  and 
conversation,  but  found  himself  unequal  to  the  task.  Flora 
seemed  at  first  equally  embarrassed,  but  recovered  herself  more 
speedily,  and  (an  imfavourable  augury  for  Waverley's  suit)  was 
the  first  to  enter  upon  the  subject  of  their  last  interview.  "  It 
is  too  important,  in  every  point  of  view,  Mr.  Waverley,  to 
permit  me  to  leave  you  in  doubt  on  my  sentiments." 

"  Do  not  speak  them  speedily,"  said  Waverley,  much  agitated, 
"  unless  they  are  such  as,  I  fear  from  your  manner,  I  must  not 
dare  to  anticipate.  Let  time — ^let  my  future  conduct — let  your 
brother's  influence" 

"  Forgive  me,  Mr.  Waverley,"  said  Flora,  her  complexion  a 
little  heightened,  but  her  voice  firm  and  composed.  "  I  should 
incur  my  own  heavy  censure,  did  I  delay  expressing  my  sincere 
conviction  that  I_jcaB_5eyer  regard  you  otherwise  than  as  a 
valued  friend.^  I  should  do  you  the  highest  injustice  did  I 
conceal  my  sentiments  for  a  moment.  J  see  I  distress  you,  and 
I  grieve  for  it,  but  better  now  than  later;  and  0,  better  a 
thousand  times,  Mr.  Waverley,  that  you  should  feel  a  present 
momentary  disappointment,  than  the  long  and  heart-sickening 
griefs  which  attend  a  rash  and  ill-assorted  marriage  ! " 

"Good  God!"  exclaimed  Waverley,  "why  should  you  anti- 
cipate such  consequences  from  a  union  where  birth  is  equal, 
where  fortune  is  favourable,  where,  if  I  may  venture  to  say  so, 
the  tastes  are  similar,  where  you  allege  no  preference  for  another, 
where  you  even  express  a  favourable  opinion  of  him  whom  you 
reject?" 

"  Mr.  Waverley,  I  have  that  favourable  opinion,"  answered 
Flora ;  "  and  so  strongly,  that  though  I  would  rather  have  been 
silent  on  the  grounds  of  my  resolution,  you  shall  command  them, 
if  you  exact  such  a  mark  of  my  esteem  and  confidence." 

She  sat  dowm  upon  a  fragment  of  rock,  and  Waverley, 
placing  himself  near  her,  anxiously  pressed  for  the  explanation 
she  offered. 

*'  1  dare  hardly,"  she  said,  "  tell  you  the  situation  of  my 


188  WAVTilRLEY  NOVELS. 

feelings,  they  are  so  different  from  those  usually  aacribed  to 

young  women  at  my  period  of  life ;  and  I  dare  hardly  touch 

upon  what  I  conjecture  to  be  the  nature  of  yours,  lest  I  should 

give  offence  where  I  would  willingly  administer  consolation. 

^\3^       For  myself,  from  my  infancy  till  this  day,  I  have  had  but  one 

^'^       ^    wish — the  restoration  of  my  royal  benefactors  to  their  rightful 

^./^'^    ^      throne.     It  is  impossible  to  express  to  you  the  devotion  of  my 

^^v^^      feelings  to  this  single  subject ;  and  I  will  frankly  confess,  that  it 

^  has  so  occupied  my  mind  as  to  exclude  every  thought  respecting 

what  is  called  my  own  settlement  in  life.     Let  me  but  live  to 

see  the  day  of  that  happy  restoration,  and  a  Highland  cottage, 

a  French  convent,  or  an  English  palace,  will  be  alike  indifferent 

to  me." 

"  But,  dearest  Flora,  how  is  your  enthusiastic  zeal  for  the 
exiled  family  inconsistent  with  my  happiness  V 

"  Because  you  seek,  or  ought  to  seek  in  the  object  of  your 
Y«r^— ^  attachment,  a  heart  whose  principal  delight  should  be  jn_aug,- 
*"  menting  your  domestic  felicity,  and  returning  yoiu*  affection, 

even  to  the  height  of  romance.  To  a  man  of  less  keen  sen- 
sibility, and  less  enthusiastic  tenderness  of  disposition,  Flora 
Mac-Ivor  might  give  content,  if  not  happiness ;  for  were  the 
irrevocable  words  spoken,  never  would  she  be  deficient  in  the 
duties  which  she  vowed.'.' 

"  And  why — why.  Miss  Mac-Ivor,  should  you  think  yourself 
a  more  valuable  treasure  to  one  who  is  less  capable  of  loving,  of 
admiring  you,  than  to  me?" 

"  Simply  because  the  tone  of  our  affections  woidd  be  more  in 
unison,  and  because  his  more  blunted  sensibility  would  not  re- 
quire the  return  of  enthusiasm  which  I  have  not  to  bestow. 
But  you,  Mr.  Waverley,  would  for  ever  refer  to  the  idea  of 
domestic  happiness  which  your  imagination  is  capable  of  paint- 
ing, and  whatever  fell  short  of  that  ideal  representation  would 
be  construed  into  coolness  and  indifference,  while  you  might  con- 
sider the  enthusiasm  with  which  I  regarded  the  success  of  the 
royal  family  as  defrauding  your  affection  of  its  due  return." 

"In  other  words.  Miss  Mac-Ivor,  you  cannot  love  me?"  said 
her  suitor  dejectedly. 

"  I  could  esteem  you,  Mr.  Waverley,  as  much,  perhaps  more, 
than  any  man  I  have  ever  seen ;  but  I  cannot  love  you  as  you 
ought  to  be  loved.  0  !  do  not,  for  your  own  sake,  desire  so 
hazardous  an  experiment !     The  woman  whom  you  many  ougl\t 


WAYERLEY.         y)  \  189 


^' 


^  liAXj§-?ii!bctlgns_.mdJ4}iiiions  moulded  upon  yours.  Her  studies 
ought  to  be  your  studies  ; — her  wishes,  her  feelings,  her  hopes, 
her  fears,  should  all  mingle  with  yours.  She  should  enhance 
your  pleasures,  share  your  sorrows,  and  cheer  your  melancholy." 

"  And  why  will  not  you.  Miss  Mac-Ivor,  who  can  so  well  de- 
scribe a  happy  union — why  will  not  you  be  yourself  the  person 
you  describe?" 

"Is  it  possible  you  do  not  yet  comprehend  me?"  answered 
Flora.  "  Have  I  not  told  you  that  every  keener  sensation  of 
my  mind  is  bent  exclusively  towards  an  event,  upon  which, 
indeed,  I  have  no  power  but  those  of  my  earnest  prayers  V 

"  And  might  not  the  granting  the  suit  I  solicit,"  said  Waver- 
ley,  too  earnest  on  his  purpose  to  consider  what  he  was  about 
to  say,  "  even  advance  the  interest  to  which  you  have  devoted 
yourself?  My  family  is  wealthy  and  powerful,  inclined  in 
principles  to  the  Stuart  race,  and  should  a  favourable  oppor- 
tunity"  

"A  favourable  opportunity!"  said  Flora  somewhat  scorn- 
fully— "  inclined  in  principles  ! — Can  such  lukewarm  adherence 
be  honourable  to  yourselves,  or  gratifying  to  your  lawful  sove- 
reign 1 — Think,  from  my  present  feelings,  what  I  should  suffer 
when  I  held  the  place  of  member  in  a  family  where  the  rights 
which  I  hold  most  sacred  are  subjected  to  cold  discussion,  and 
only  deemed  worthy  of  support  when  they  shall  appear  on  the 
point  of  triumphing  without  it ! " 

"Your  doubts,"  quickly  replied  Waverley,  "are  unjust  as 
far  as  concerns  myself.  The  cause  that  I  shall  assert  I  dare 
support  through  every  danger,  as  undauntedly  as  the  boldest 
who  draws  sword  in  its  behalf." 

"  Of  that,"  answered  Flora,  "  I  cannot  doubt  for  a  moment. 
But  consult  your  own.  good  sense  and  reason  rather  than  a  pre- 
possession hastily  adopted,  probably  only  because  you  have  met 
a  young  woman  possessed  of  the  usual  accomplishments  in  a 
sequestered  and  romantic  situation.  Let  your  part  in  this  great 
and  perilous  drama  rest  upon  conviction,  and  not  on  a  hurried, 
and  probably  a  temporary  feeling." 

Waverley  attempted  to  reply,  but  his  words  failed  him. 
Every  sentiment  that  Flora  had  uttered  vindicated  the  strength 
of  his  attachment ;  for  even  her  loyalty,  although  wildly  enthu- 
siastic, was  generous  and  noble,  and  disdained  to  avail  itself  of 
any  indirect  means  of  supporting  the  cause  to  which  she  was 
devotefj. 


190 


WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


^ 


After  walking  a  little  way  in  silence  down  the  jjath,  Flora 
thus  resumed  the  conversation. — "  One  word  more,  Sir.  Waver- 
ley,  ere  we  bid  farewell  to  this  topic  for  ever ;  and  forgive  my 
boldness  if  that  word  have  the  air  of  advice.  My  brother  Fer- 
gus is  anxious  that  you  should  join  him  in  his  present  enterprise. 
But  do  not  consent  to  this  ;  you  coidd  not  by  your  single  exer- 
tions further  his  success,  and  you  would  inevitably  share  his 
fall,  if  it  be  God's  pleasure  that  fall  he  must.  Your  character 
would  also  sufter  irretrievably.  Let  me  beg  you  will  return  to 
your  own  country;  and  having  publicly  freed  yourself  from 
every  tie  to  the  usurping  government,  I  trust  you  will  see  cause, 
and  find  opportunity,  to  serve  your  injured  sovereign  with  effect, 
and  stand  forth,  as  your  loyal  ancestors,  at  the  head  of  your 
natui'al  followers  and  adherents,  a  worthy  representative  of  the 
house  of  Waverley." 

"  And  shoidd  I  be  so  happy  as  thus  to  distinguish  myself, 
might  I  not  hope" 

"  Forgive  my  interruption,"  said  Flora.  "  The  present  time 
only  is  ours,  and  I  can  but  explain  to  you  with  candour  the 
feelings  which  I  now  entertain ;  how  they  might  be  altered  by 
a  train  of  events,  too  favourable  perhaps  to  be  hoped  for,  it  were 
in  vain  even  to  conjecture ;  only  be  assured,  Mr.  Waverley,  that 
after  my  brother's  honour  and  happiness  there  is  none  which  I 
shall  more  sincerely  pray  for  than  for  yours." 

With  these  words  she  parted  from  him,  for  they  were^  now 
arrived  where  two  paths  separated.  Waverley  reached  the  castle 
amidst  a  medley  of  conflicting  passions.  He  avoided  any  private 
interview  with  Fergus,  as  he  did  not  find  himself  able  either  to 
encounter  his  raillery  or  reply  to  his  solicitations.  The  wild 
revelry  of  the  feast,  for  Mac-Ivor  kept  open  table  for  his  clan, 
served  in  some  degree  to  stun  reflection.  When  theu-  festivity 
was  ended  he  began  to  consider  how  he  should  again  meet  Miss 
Mac-Ivor  after  the  painful  and  interesting  explanation  of  the 
morning.  But  Flora  did  not  appear.  Fergus,  whose  eyes 
flashed  when  he  was  told  by  Cathleen  that  her  mistress  designed 
to  keep  her  apartment  that  eventag,  went  himself  in  quest  of 
her;  but  apparently  his  remonstrances  were  in  vain,  for  he 
returned  with  a  heightened  complexion,  and  manifest  symptoms 
of  displeasure.  The  rest  of  the  evening  passed  on  without  any 
allusion,  on  the  part  either  of  Fergus  or  Waverley,  to  the  sub- 
ject which  engrossed  the  reflections  of  the  latter,  and  perhaps 
of  both. 


WAVERLEY.  191 

Wheu  retired  to  iiis  ovni  apartmeut,  Edward  endeavoured 
to  sum  up  the  business  of  the  day.  That  the  repulse  he  had 
received  from  Flora  woidd  be  persisted  in  for  the  present  there 
was  no  doubt.  But  could  he  hope  for  ultimate  success  in  case 
circumstances  permitted  the  renewal  of  his  suit  1  Would  the 
enthusiastic  loyalty,  which  at  this  animating  moment  left  no 
room  for  a  softer  passion,  survive,  at  least  in  its  engrossing  force, 
the  success  or  the  failure  of  the  present  political  machinations  1 
And  if  so,  could  he  hope  that  the  interest  which  she  had 
acknowledged  him  to  possess  in  her  favour  might  be  improved 
into  a  waiTaer  attachment?  He  taxed  his  memory  to  recall 
every  word  she  had  used,  with  the  appropriate  looks  and  gestures 
which  had  enforced  them,  and  ended  by  finding  himself  in  the 
same  state  of  uncertainty.  It  was  very  late  before  sleep  brought 
relief  to  the  tumult  of  his  mind,  after  the  most  painful  and 
agitating  day  which  he  had  ever  passed. 


CHAPTER    TWENTY-EIGHTH. 

A   LETTER    FROM   TULLY-VEOLAN. 

In  the  morning  when  Waverley's  troubled  reflections  had  for 
some  time  given  way  to  repose,  there  came  music  to  his 
dreams,  but  not  the  voice  of  Selma.  He  imagined  himself 
transported  back  to  Tully-Veolan,  and  that  he  heard  Davie 
Gellatley  singing  in  the  court  those  matins  which  used  generally 
to  be  the  first  sounds  that  disturbed  his  repose  while  a  guest  of 
the  Baron  of  Bradwardine.  The  notes  which  suggested  this 
vision  continued,  and  waxed  louder,  until  Edward  awoke  in 
earnest.  The  illusion,  however,  did  not  seem  entirely  dispelled. 
The  apartment  was  in  the  fortress  of  Ian  nan  Chaistel,  but  it 
was  still  the  voice  of  Davie  Gellatley  that  made  the  following 
lines  resound  imder  the  window  : — 

My  heart's  iu  the  Highlands,  my  heart  is  not  here, 
My  heart's  iu  the  Highlands  a-chasing  the  deer ; 
A  chasing  the  wild  deer,  and  following  the  roe, 
My  heart's  In  the  Highlands  wherever  I  go.* 


*  These  lines  form  the  burden  of  an  old  song  to  which  Bums  wrote  additional 
verses. 


192  WAVERLEY   NOVELS. 

Curious  to  know  what  could  have  deterniined  Mr.  Gellatley 
oil  an  excursion  of  such  unwonted  extent,  Edward  began 
dress  himself  in  all  haste,  during  which  operation  the  minstrel 
of  Davie  changed  its  tune  more  than  once  : — 

There's  nought  in  the  Highlands  but  syboes  and  leeks, 
And  lang-leggit  callants  gaun  wanting  the  breeks  ; 
Wanting  the  breeks,  and  without  hose  and  shoon, 
But  we'll  a'  win  the  breeks  when  King  Jamie  comes  hame.* 

By  the  time  Waverley  was  dressed  and  had  issued  forth, 
David  had  associated  himself  with  two  or  three  of  the  numerous 
Highland  loungers  who  always  graced  the  gates  of  the  castle 
with  their  presence,  and  was  capering  and  dancing  full  merrily 
in  the  doubles  and  full  career  of  a  Scotch  foursome  reel,  to  the 
music  of  his  own  whistling.  In  this  double  capacity  of  dancer 
and  musician,  he  continued,  until  an  idle  piper,  who  observed 
his  zeal,  obeyed  the  unanimous  call  of  Seid  suas  (i.e.,  blow  up), 
and  relieved  him  from  the  latter  part  of  his  trouble.  Yomig 
and  old  then  mingled  in  the  dance  as  they  could  find  partners. 
The  appearance  of  "Waverley  did  not  interrupt  David's  exercise, 
though  he  contrived  by  grinning,  nodding,  and  throwing  one  or 
two  inclinations  of  the  body  into  the  graces  with  which  he 
performed  the  Highland  fling,  to  convey  to  our  hero  symptoms 
of  recognition.  Then,  while  busily  employed  in  setting,  whoop- 
ing all  the  while,  and  snapping  his  fingers  over  his  head,  he  of 
a  sudden  prolonged  his  side-step  until  it  brought  him  to  the 
place  where  Edward  was  standing,  and,  still  keeping  time  to 
the  music  like  Harlequin  in  a  pantomime,  he  thrust  a  letter  into 
our  hero's  hand,  and  continued  his  saltation  without  pause  or 
intermission.  Edward,  who  perceived  that  the  address  was  in 
Rose's  handwriting,  retired  to  peruse  it,  leaving  the  faithfid 
bearer  to  continue  his  exercise  until  the  piper  or  he  should  be 
tired  out. 

The  contents  of  the  letter  greatly  surprised  him.  It  had 
originally  commenced  with  Dear  Sir;  but  these  words  had 
been  carefully  erased,  and  the  monosyllable.  Sir,  substituted  in 
their  place.  The  rest  of  the  contents  shaU  be  given  in  Kose's 
own  language. 

*  These  lines  are  also  ancient,  and  I  believe  to  tlie  tune  ot 
"  We'll  never  hae  peace  till  Jamie  comes  hame  • " 
to  which  Burns  likewise  wrote  some  verses. 


WAVERLEY.  1 93 

"  I  fear  I  am  using  an  improper  freedom  by  intruding  upon 
you,  yet  I  cannot  trust  to  any  one  else  to  let  you  know  some 
things  which  have  happened  here,  with  which  it  seems  necessary 
you  should  be  acquainted.  Forgive  me  if  I  am  wrong  in  what 
T  am  doing ;  for,  alas  !  Mr.  Waverley,  I  have  no  better  advice 
than  that  of  my  own  feelings ; — my  dear  father  is  gone  from 
this  place,  and  when  he  can  return  to  my  assistance  and  pro- 
tection, God  alone  knows.  You  have  probably  heard,  that  in 
consequence  of  some  troublesome  news  from  the  Highlands, 
warrants  were  sent  out  for  apprehending  several  gentlemen  in 
these  parts,  and,  among  others,  my  dear  father.  In  spite  of  all 
my  tears  and  entreaties  that  he  would  surrender  himself  to 
the  Government,  he  joined  with  Mr.  Falconer  and  some  other 
gentlemen,  and  they  have  all  gone  northwards,  with  a  body  of 
about  forty  horsemen.  So  T  am  not  so  anxious  concerning  his 
immediate  safety,  as  about  what  may  follow  afterwards,  for 
these  troubles  are  only  beginning.  But  all  this  is  nothing  to 
you,  Mr.  Waverley,  only  I  thought  you  would  be  glad  to  learn 
that  my  father  has  escaped,  in  case  you  happen  to  have  heard 
that  he  was  in  danger. 

"  The  day  after  my  father  went  off,  there  came  a  party  of 
soldiers  to  TuUy-Veolan,  and  behaved  very  rudely  to  Bailie 
Macwheeble ;  but  the  officer  was  very  civil  to  me,  only  said  his 
duty  obliged  him  to  search  for  arms  and  papers.  My  father 
had  provided  against  this  by  taking  away  all  the  arms  except 
the  old  useless  things  which  hung  in  the  hall ;  and  he  had  put 
all  his  papers  out  of  the  way.  But  0  !  Mr.  Waverley,  how 
shall  I  tell  you  that  they  made  strict  inquiry  after  you,  and  asked 
when  you  had  been  at  TuUy-Veolan,  and  where  you  now  were. 
The  officer  is  gone  back  with  his  party,  but  a  non-commissioned 
officer  and  four  men  remain  as  a  sort  of  garrison  in  the  house. 
They  have  hitherto  behaved  very  well,  as  we  are  forced  to  keep 
them  in  good  humour.  But  these  soldiers  have  hinted  as  if 
on  your  falling  into  their  hands  you  would  be  in  great  danger ; 
I  cannot  prevail  on  myself  to  write  what  wicked  falsehoods  they 
said,  for  I  am  sure  they  are  falsehoods ;  but  you  will  best  judge 
what  you  ought  to  do.  The  party  that  returned  carried  off  your 
servant  prisoner,  with  your  two  horses,  and  everything  that  you 
left  at  Tully-Veolan.  I  hope  God  will  protect  you,  and  that 
you  will  get  safe  home  to  England,  where  you  used  to  tell  me 
there  was  no  military  violence  nor  figliting  among  clans  per- 
VOL,  I.  o 


194  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

mitted,  but  everything  was  done  according  to  an  equal  law 
that  protected  all  who  were  harmless  and  innocent.  I  hope 
you  will  exert  your  Indulgence  as  to  my  boldness  in  writing  to 
you,  where  it  seems  to  me,  thougli  perhaps  erroneously,  that 
your  safety  and  honour  are  concerned.  I  am  sure — at  least  I 
think,  my  father  would  approve  of  my  writing ;  for  Mr.  Kubrick 
is  fled  to  his  cousin's  at  the  Duchran,  to  be  out  of  danger  from 
the  soldiers  and  the  Whigs,  and  Bailie  Macwheeble  does  not 
like  to  meddle  (he  says)  in  other  men's  concerns,  though  I  hope 
what  may  serve  my  father's  friend  at  such  a  time  as  this, 
cannot  be  termed  improper  interference.  Farewell,  Captain 
Waverley !  I  shall  probably  never  see  you  more ;  for  it  would 
be  very  improper  to  wish  you  to  call  at  Tully-Veolan  just  now, 
even  if  these  men  were  gone ;  but  I  will  always  remember  with 
gratitude  your  kindness  in  assisting  so  poor  a  scholar  as  myself, 
and  your  attentions  to  my  dear,  dear  father. 

"I  remain,  your  obliged  servant, 

"  Rose  Comyne  Bradwardine. 

"P.S. — I  hope  you  will  send  me  a  line  by  David  Gellatley, 
just  to  say  you  have  received  this,  and  that  you  will  take  care 
of  yourself ;  and  forgive  me  if  I  entreat  you,  for  your  own  sake, 
to  join  none  of  these  unhappy  cabals,  but  escape,  as  fast  as 
possible,  to  your  own  fortunate  country.  My  compliments  to 
my  dear  Flora,  and  to  Glennaquoich.  Is  she  not  as  handsome 
and  accomplished  as  I  have  described  her?" 

Thus  concluded  the  letter  of  Rose  Bradwardine,  the  contents 
of  which  both  surprised  and  affected  Waverley.  That  the 
Baron  should  fall  under  the  suspicions  of  Government,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  present  stir  among  the  partisans  of  the  house 
of  Stuart,  seemed  only  the  natural  consequence  of  his  political 
predilections;  but  how  he  himself  shoidd  have  been  involved 
in  such  suspicions,  conscious  that  imtil  yesterday  he  had  been 
free  from  harbouring  a  thought  against  the  prosperity  of  the 
reigning  family,  seemed  inexplicable.  Both  at  Tully-Veolan 
and  Glennaquoich,  his  hosts  had  respected  his  engagements 
with  the  existing  government,  and  though  enough  passed  by 
accidental  innuendo  that  might  induce  him  to  reckon  the  Baron 
and  the  Chief  among  those  disaffected  gentlemen  who  were  still 
numerous  in  Scotland,  yet  until  his  own  connection  with  the 


I 


WAVERLEY.  1 95 

army  had  been  broken  off  by  the  resumption  of  his  commission, 
he  had  no  reason  to  suppose  that  they  nourished  any  immediate 
or  hostile  attempts  against  the  present  establishment.  Still 
he  was  aware  that  unless  he  meant  at  once  to  embrace  the 
proposal  of  Fergus  Mac-Ivor,  it  would  deeply  concern  him  to 
leave  the  suspicious  neighbourhood  without  delay,  and  repair 
where  his  conduct  might  undergo  a  satisfactory  examination. 
Upon  this  he  the  rather  determined,  as  Flora's  advice  favoured 
his  doing  so,  and  because  he-  felt  inexpressible  repugnance  at 
the  idea  of  being  accessary  to  the  plague  of  civil  war.  What- 
ever were  the  original  rights  of  the  Stuarts,  calm  reflection  told 
him,  that,  omitting  the  question  how  far  James  the  Second 
could  forfeit  those  of  his  posterity,  he  had,  according  to  the 
united  voice  of  the  whole  nation,  justly  forfeited  his  own. 
Since  that  period,  four  monarchs  had  reigned  in  peace  and 
glory  over  Britain,  sustaining  and  exalting  the  character  of  the 
nation  abroad,  and  its  liberties  at  home.  Keason  asked,  was  it 
worth  while  to  disturb  a  government  so  long  settled  and  estab- 
lished, and  to  plunge  a  kingdom  into  all  the  miseries  of  civil 
war,  for  the  purpose  of  replacing  upon  the  throne  the  descend- 
ants of  a  monarch  by  whom  it  had  been  wilfully  forfeited? 
If,  on  the  other  hand,  his  own  final  conviction  of  the  goodness 
of  their  cause,  or  the  commands  of  his  father  or  uncle,  should 
recommend  to  him  allegiance  to  the  Stuarts,  still  it  was  neces- 
sary to  clear  his  own  character  by  showing  that  he  had  not,  as 
seemed  to  be  falsely  insinuated,  taken  any  step  to  this  purpose, 
during  his  holding  the  commission  of  the  reigning  monarch. 

The  afiectionate  simplicity  of  Rose,  and  her  anxiety  for  his 
safety — his  sense  too  of  her  unprotected  state,  and  of  the  terror 
and  actual  dangers  to  which  she  might  be  exposed,  made  an  im- 
pression upon  his  mind,  and  he  instantly  wrote  to  thank  her  in 
the  kindest  terms  for  her  solicitude  on  his  account,  to  express 
his  earnest  good  wishes  for  her  welfare  and  that  of  her  father, 
and  to  assure  her  of  his  own  safety.  The  feelings  which  this 
task  excited  were  speedily  lost  in  the  necessity  which  he  now 
saw  of  bidding  farewell  to  Flora  Ma(j-Ivor,  perhaps  for  ever. 
The  pang  attending  this  reflection  was  inexpressible ;  for  her 
high-minded  elevation  of  character,  her  self-devotion  to  the  cause 
which  she  had  embraced,  united  to  her  scrupulous  rectitude  as 
to  the  means  of  serving  it,  had  vindicated  to  his  judgment  the 
choice  adopted  by  his  passions.     But  time  pressed,  caliunny  was 


196  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

busy  with  his  fame,  and  every  hour's  delay  increased  the  power 
to  injure  it.     His  departure  must  be  instant. 

With  this  determination  he  sought  out  Fergus,  and  communi- 
cated to  him  the  contents  of  Kose's  letter,  with  his  own  resolu- 
tion instantly  to  go  to  Edinburgh,  and  put  into  the  hands  of 
some  one  or  other  of  those  persons  of  influence  to  whom  he  had 
letters  from  his  father,  his  exculpation  from  any  charge  which 
might  be  preferred  against  him. 

"  You  run  your  head  into  the-  lion's  mouth,"  answered  Mac- 
Ivor.  "  You  do  not  know  the  severity  of  a  Government  harassed 
by  just  apprehensions,  and  a  consciousness  of  their  own  illegality 
and  insecurity.  I  shall  have  to  deliver  you  from  some  dungeon 
in  Stirlmg  or  Edinburgh  Castle." 

"My  innocence,  my  rank,  my  father's  intimacy  with  Lord 

M ,  General  G ,  etc.,  will  be  a  sufiicient  protection," 

said  Waverley. 

"  You  will  find  the  contrary,"  replied  the  Chieftain ;  "  these 
gentlemen  will  have  enough  to  do  about  their  own  matters. 
Once  more,  will  you  take  the  plaid,  and  stay  a  little  while  with 
us  among  the  mists  and  the  crows,  in  the  bravest  cause  ever 
sword  was  drawn  in?"* 

"For  many  reasons,  my  dear  Fergus,  you  must  hold  me 
excused." 

"Well,  then,"  said  Mac-Ivor,  "I  shall  certainly  find  you 
exerting  your  poetical  talents  in  elegies  upon  a  prison,  or  your 
antiquarian  researches  in  detecting  the  Oggamt  character,  or 
some  Punic  hieroglyphic  upon  the  key-stones  of  a  vault,  curiously 
arched.  Or  what  say  you  to  un  petit  pendement  lien  joli  ?  against 
which  awkward  ceremony  I  don't  warrant  you,  should  you  meet 
a  body  of  the  armed  west-country  Whigs." 

"And  why  should  they  use  me  so?"  said  Waverley. 

"  For  a  hundred  good  reasons,"  answered  Fergus :  "  First, 
you  are  an  Englishman ;  secondly,  a  gentleman ;  thirdly,  a  pre- 
latist  abjured ;  and  fourthly,  they  have  not  had  an  opportunity 

*  A  Highland  rhyme  on  Glencairn's  Expedition,  in  1650,  has  these 
lines — 

We'll  bide  a  while  among  ta  crows, 
We'll  wiske  ta  sword  and  bend  ta  bows 

+  The  Oggam  is  a  species  of  the  old  Irish  character.  The  idea  of  the 
correspondence  betwixt  the  Celtic  and  Punic,  founded  on  a  scene  in  Plan- 
tns,  was  not  started  till  General  Vallancey  set  up  his  theory,  long  after  the 
date  of  Fergus  Mac-Ivor. 


WAVERLEY.  197 

to  exercise  their  talents  on  such  a  subject  this  long  while.  But 
don't  be  cast  down,  beloved  :  all  will  be  done  in  the  fear  of  the 
Lord." 

"Well,  I  must  run  my  hazard." 

"You  are  determined,  then?" 

"  I  am." 

"  Wilful  will  do't,"  said  Fergus ; — "  but  you  cannot  go  on 
foot,  and  I  shall  want  no  horse,  as  I  must  march  on  foot  at  the 
head  of  the  children  of  Ivor ;  you  shall  have  Brown  Dermid." 

"  If  you  will  sell  him,  I  shall  certainly  be  much  obliged." 

"  If  your  proud  English  heart  cannot  be  obliged  by  a  gift  or 
loan,  I  will  not  refuse  money  at  the  entrance  of  a  campaign ; 
his  price  is  twenty  guineas.  [Remember,  reader,  it  was  Sixty 
Years  since.]     And  when  do  you  propose  to  depart?" 

"  The  sooner  the  better,"  answered  Waverley. 

"  You  are  right,  since  go  you  must,  or  rather,  since  go  you 
will :  I  will  take  Flora's  pony,  and  ride  with  you  as  far  as 
Bally-Brough. — Galium  Beg,  see  that  our  horses  are  ready,  with 
a  pony  for  yourself,  to  attend  and  carry  Mr.  Waverley's  baggage 

as  far  as (naming  a  small  town),  where  he  can  have  a 

horse  and  guide  to  Edinburgh.  Put  on  a  Lowland  dress,  Gal- 
ium, and  see  you  keep  your  tongue  close,  if  you  would  not  have 
me  cut  it  out;  Mr.  Waverley  rides  Dermid."  Then  turning  to 
Edward,  "You  will  take  leave  of  my  sister?" 

"  Surely — that  is,  if  Miss  Mac-Ivor  will  honour  me  so  far." 

"  Gathleen,  let  my  sister  know  that  Mr.  Waverley  wishes  to 
bid  her  farewell  before  he  leaves  us. — But  Rose  Bradwardine — 
her  situation  must  be  thought  of.  I  wish  she  were  here.  And 
why  should  she  not  ?  There  are  but  four  red-coats  at  TuUy- 
Veolan,  and  their  muskets  would  be  very  useful  to  us." 

To  these  broken  remarks  Edward  made  no  answer ;  his  ear 
indeed  received  them,  but  his  soul  was  intent  upon  the  expected 
entrance  of  Flora.  The  door  opened — it  was  but  Gathleen, 
with  her  lady's  excuse,  and  wishes  for  Captain  Waverley's 
health  and  happiness. 


198  WAVEilLEY   NOVELS. 


CHAPTER  TWENTY-NINTH. 

waverley's  reception  in  the  lowlands  after  his 
highland  tour. 

It  was  noon  when  the  two  friends  stood  at  the  top  of  the  pass 
of  Bally-Brough.  "  I  must  go  no  further,"  said  Fergus  Mac- 
Ivor,  who  during  the  journey  had  in  vain  endeavom-ed  to  raise 
his  friend's  spirits.  "  If  my  cross-grained  sister  has  any  share 
in  your  dejection,  trust  me  she  thinks  highly  of  you,  though  her 
present  anxiety  about  the  public  cause  prevents  her  listening  to 
any  other  subject.  Confide  yoiu*  interest  to  me ;  I  will  not  be- 
tray it,  providing  you  do  not  again  assume  that  vile  cockade." 

"  No  fear  of  that,  considering  the  manner  in  which  it  has 
been  recalled.  Adieu,  Fergus;  do  not  permit  your  sister  to 
forget  me." 

"And  adieu,  Waverley;  you  may  soon  hear  of  her  with  a 
prouder  title.  Get  home,  write  letters,  and  make  friends  as 
many  and  as  fast  as  you  can ;  there  will  speedily  be  unexpected 
guests  on  the  coast  of  Suffolk,  or  my  news  from  France  has 
deceived  me."* 

Thus  parted  the  friends  :  Fergus  returning  back  to  his  castle, 
while  Edward,  followed  by  Callum  Beg,  the  latter  transformed 
from  point  to  point  into  a  Low-coimtry  groom,  proceeded  to  the 
little  town  of . 

Edward  paced  on  under  the  painful  and  yet  not  altogether 
embittered  feelings  which  separation  and  uncertainty  produce 
in  the  mind  of  a  youthful  lover.  I  am  not  sure  if  the  ladies 
understand  the  full  value  of  the  influence  of  absence,  nor  do  I 
think  it  wise  to  teach  it  them,  lest,  like  the  Clelias  and  Mandanes 
of  yore,  they  should  resume  the  humour  of  sending  their  lovers 
into  banishment.  Distance,  in  truth,  produces  in  idea  the  same 
effect  as  in  real  perspective.  Objects  are  softened  and  rounded, 
and  rendered  doubly  graceful ;  the  harsher  and  more  ordinary 
points  of  character  are  mellowed  down,  and  those  by  which  it  is 
remembered  are  the  more  striking  outlines  that  mark  sublimity, 
grace,  or  beauty.     There  are  mists  too  in  the  mental  as  well  as 

*  The  sanguine  Jacobites,  during  the  eventful  years  1745-6,  kept  up  the 
Bpirits  of  theii-  party  by  the  rumour  of  descents  from  France  on  behalf  of 
the  Chevalier  St.  George. 


WAVERLEY.  199 

the  natural  horizon,  to  conceal  what  is  less  pleasing  in  distant 
objects,  and  there  are  happy  lights  to  stream  in  full  glory  upon 
those  points  which  can  profit  by  brilliant  illumination. 

Waverley  forgot  Flora  Mac-Ivor's  prejudices  in  her  magnani- 
mity, and  almost  pardoned  her  indifference  towards  his  affection, 
when  he  recollected  the  grand  and  decisive  object  which  seemed 
to  fill  her  whole  soul.  She,  whose  sense  of  duty  so  wholly 
engrossed  her  in  the  cause  of  a  benefactor, — what  would  be  her 
feelings  in  favour  of  the  happy  individual  who  should  be  so 
fortunate  as  to  awaken  them  1  Then  came  the  doubtful  ques- 
tion, whether  he  might  not  be  that  happy  man, — a  question 
which  fancy  endeavoured  to  answer  in  the  affirmative,  by  con- 
juring up  all  she  had  said  in  his  praise,  with  the  addition  of  a 
comment  much  more  flattering  than  the  text  warranted.  All 
that  was  common-place — all  that  belonged  to  the  every-day 
world — was  melted  away  and  obliterated  in  those  dreams  of 
imagination,  which  only  remembered  with  advantage  the  points 
of  grace  and  dignity  that  distinguished  Flora  from  the  generality 
of  her  sex,  not  the  particulars  which  she  held  in  common  with 
them.  Edward  was,  in  short,  in  the  fair  way  of  creating  a 
goddess  out  of  a  high-spirited,  accomplished,  and  beautiful 
young  woman ;  and  the  time  was  wasted  in  castle-building, 
until,  at  the  descent  of  a  steep  hill,  he  saw  beneath  him  the 
market-town  of . 

The  Highland  politeness  of  Galium  Beg — there  are  few 
nations,  by  the  way,  who  can  boast  of  so  much  natm-al  polite- 
ness as  the  Highlanders* — the  Highland  civility  of  his  attendant 
had  not  permitted  him  to  disturb  the  reveries  of  our  hero.  But 
observing  him  rouse  himself  at  the  sight  of  the  village,  Galium 
pressed  closer  to  his  side,  and  hoped  "  When  they  cam  to  the 
public,  his  honour  wad  not  say  nothing  about  Vich  Ian  Vohr, 
for  ta  people  were  bitter  Whigs,  deil  burst  tem." 

Waverley  assured  the  prudent  page  that  he  would  be  cautious; 
and  as  he  now  distinguished,  not  indeed  the  ringing  of  bells, 
but  the  tinkling  of  something  like  a  hammer  against  the  side 

*  The  Highlander,  in  former  times,  had  always  a  high  idea  of  his  own 
gentility,  and  was  anxious  to  impress  the  same  upon  those  with  whom  ho 
conversed.  His  language  abounded  in  the  phrases  of  courtesy  and  compli- 
ment ;  and  the  habit  of  carrying  arms,  and  mixing  with  those  who  did  so, 
made  it  particularly  desirable  they  should  use  cautious  politeness  in  their 
intercourse  with  each  other. 


200  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

of  an  old  mossy,  green,  inverted  porridge-pot,  tliat  hung  in  an 
open  booth,  of  the  size  and  shape  of  a  parrot's  cage,  erected  to 
grace  the  east  end  of  a  building  resembling  an  old  bam,  he 
asked  Galium  Beg  if  it  were  Sunday. 

"  Could  na  say  just  preceesely — Sunday  seldom  cam  aboon 
the  pass  of  Bally-Brough." 

On  entering  the  town,  however,  and  advancing  towards  the 
most  apparent  public  house  which  presented  itself,  the  numbers 
of  old  women,  in  tartan  screens  and  red  cloaks,  who  streamed 
from  the  barn-resembling  building,  debating  as  they  went  the 
comparative  merits  of  the  blessed  youth  Jabesh  Rentowel,  and 
that  chosen  vessel  Maister  Goukthrapple,  induced  Galium  to 
assure  his  temporary  master,  "that  it  was  either  ta  muckle 
Sunday  hersell,  or  ta  little  government  Sunday  that  they  ca'd 
ta  fast." 

On  alighting  at  the  sign  of  the  Seven-branched  Golden 
Gandlestick,  which,  for  the  further  delectation  of  the  guests,  was 
graced  with  a  short  Hebrew  motto,  they  were  received  by  mine 
host,  a  tall  thin  puritanical  figure,  who  seemed  to  debate  with 
himself  whether  he  ought  to  give  shelter  to  those  who  travelled 
on  such  a  day.  Reflecting,  however,  in  all  probability,  that  he 
possessed  the  power  of  mulcting  them  for  this  irregularity,  a 
penalty  which  they  might  escape  by  passing  into  Gregor 
Duncanson's,  at  the  sign  of  the  Highlander  and  the  Hawick 
Gill,  Mr.  Ebenezer  Gruickshanks  condescended  to  admit  them 
into  his  dwelling. 

To  this  sanctified  person  Waverley  addressed  his  request  that 
he  would  procure  him  a  guide,  with  a  saddle-horse,  to  carry  his 
portmanteau  to  Edinburgh. 

"And  whar  may  ye  be  coming  from?"  demanded  mine  host 
of  the  Gandlestick, 

"  I  have  told  you  where  I  wish  to  go ;  I  do  not  conceive  any 
further  information  necessary  either  for  the  guide  or  his  saddle- 
horse." 

"  Hem  !  Ahem  ! "  returned  he  of  the  Gandlestick,  somewhat 
disconcerted  at  this  rebuff.  "  It's  the  general  fast,  sir,  and  I 
cannot  enter  into  ony  carnal  transactions  on  sic  a  day,  when  the 
people  should  be  humbled,  and  the  backsliders  should  retm-n,  as 
worthy  Mr.  Goukthrapple  said ;  and  moreover  when,  as  the 
precious  Mr.  Jabesh  Rentowel  did  weel  observe,  the  land  was 
mourning  for  covenants  burnt,  broken,  and  buried." 


I 


WAVERLEY.  201 

"  My  good  friend,"  said  Waverley,  "  if  you  canuot  let  me 
have  a  horse  and  guide,  my  servant  shall  seek  them  elsewhere." 

"  Aweel !  Your  servant  1 — and  what  for  gangs  he  not  forward 
wi'  you  himsell  1 " 

Waverley  had  but  very  little  of  a  captain  of  horse's  spirit 
within  him — I  mean  of  that  sort  of  spirit  which  I  have  been 
obliged  to  when  I  happened,  in  a  mail-coach,  or  diligence,  to 
meet  some  military  man  who  has  kindly  taken  upon  him  the 
disciplining  of  the  waiters,  and  the  taxing  of  reckonings. 
Some  of  this  useful  talent  our  hero  had,  however,  acquired  dur- 
ing his  military  service,  and  on  this  gross  provocation  it  began 
seriously  to  arise.  "Look  ye,  sir;  I  came  here  for  my  own 
accommodation,  and  not  to  answer  impertinent  questions. 
Either  say  you  can,  or  cannot,  get  me  what  I  want;  I  shall 
pursue  my  course  in  either  case." 

Mr.  Ebenezer  Cruickshanks  left  the  room  with  some  indistinct 
muttering ;  but  whether  negative  or  acquiescent,  Edward  could 
not  well  distinguish.  The  hostess,  a  civil,  quiet,  laborious 
drudge,  came  to  take  his  orders  for  dinner,  but  declined  to  make 
answer  on  the  subject  of  the  horse  and  guide ;  for  the  Salique 
law,  it  seems,  extended  to  the  stables  of  the  Golden  Candlestick. 

From  a  window  which  overlooked  the  dark  and  narrow  court 
hi  which  Galium  Beg  rubbed  down  the  horses  after  their  journey, 
Waverley  heard  the  following  dialogue  betwixt  the  subtile  foot- 
page  of  Vich  Ian  Vohr  and  his  landlord  : — 

"  Ye'U  be  frae  the  north,  young  man  V  began  the  latter. 

"  And  ye  may  say  that,"  answered  Galium. 

"  And  ye'U  hae  ridden  a  laug  way  the  day,  it  may  weel  be  V 

"  Sae  lang,  that  I  could  weel  tak  a  dram." 

"Gudewife,  bring  the  gill  stoup." 

Here  some  compliments  passed,  fitting  the  occasion,  when  my 
host  of  the  Golden  Candlestick,  having,  as  he  thought,  opened 
his  guest's  heart  by  this  hospitable  propitiation,  resumed  his 
scrutiny. 

"Ye'U  no  hae  mickle  better  whisky  than  that  aboon  the  Pass?' 

"  I  am  nae  frae  aboon  the  Pass." 

"  Ye're  a  Highlandman  by  your  tongue  ? " 

"  Na ;  I  am  but  just  Aberdeen-a-way." 

"  And  did  your  master  come  frae  Aberdeen  wi'  you  1 " 

"Ay— that's  when  I  left  it  mysell,"  answered  the  cool  and 
impenetrable  Galium  Beg. 


202  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

"  And  what  kind  of  a  gentleman  is  he  1 " 

"  I  believe  he  is  ane  o'  King  George's  state  officers  ;  at  least, 
he's  aye  for  ganging  on  to  the  south ;  and  he  has  a  hantle  siller, 
and  never  grudges  onything  till  a  poor  body,  or  in  the  way  of  a 
lawing." 

"  He  wants  a  guide  and  a  horse  frae  hence  to  Edinburgh  1 " 

"  Ay,  and  ye  maun  find  it  him  forthwith." 

*'  Ahem  !  It  will  be  chargeable," 

"  He  cares  na  for  that  a  bodle." 

"Aweel,  Duncan — did  ye  say  your  name  was  Duncan,  or 
Donald?" 

"  Na,  man — Jamie — Jamie  Steenson — I  telt  ye  before." 

This  last  undaunted  parry  altogether  foiled  Mr.  Cruiclcshanks, 
who,  though  not  quite  satisfied  either  with  the  rf.serve  of  the 
master,  or  the  extreme  readiness  of  the  man,  was  contented  to 
lay  a  tax  on  the  reckoning  and  horse-hire,  that  might  com- 
pound for  his  ungratified  curiosity.  The  circumstance  of  its 
being  the  fast-day  was  not  forgotten  in  the  charge,  which,  on 
the  whole,  did  not,  however,  amount  to  much  more  than  double 
what  in  fairness  it  should  have  been. 

Galium  Beg  soon  after  announced  in  person  the  ratification  of 
this  treaty,  adding,  "  Ta  auld  deevil  was  ganging  to  ride  wi'  ta 
Duinhe-wassel  hersell." 

"  That  will  not  be  very  pleasant,  Galium,  nor  altogether 
safe,  for  our  host  seems  a  person  of  great  curiosity;  but  a 
traveller  must  submit  to  these  inconveniences.  Meanwhile,  my 
good  lad,  here  is  a  trifle  for  you  to  drink  Vich  Ian  Vohr's 
health." 

The  hawk's  eye  of  Galium  flashed  delight  upon  a  golden 
guinea,  with  which  these  last  words  were  accompanied.  He 
hastened,  not  without  a  curse  on  the  intricacies  of  a  Saxon 
breeches  pocket,  or  spleuchan,  as  he  called  it,  to  deposit  the 
treasure  in  his  fob ;  and  then,  as  if  he  conceived  the  benevo- 
lence called  for  some  requital  on  his  part,  he  gathered  close 
up  to  Edward,  with  an  expression  of  countenance  peculiarly 
knowing,  and  spoke  in  an  under  tone,  "  If  his  honoui-  thought 
ta  auld  deevil  Whig  carle  was  a  bit  dangerous,  she  could  easily 
provide  for  him,  and  teil  ane  ta  wiser." 

"  How,  and  in  what  manner  ?" 

"  Her  ain  sell,"  replied  Galium,  "  could  wait  for  him  a  wee 
bit  frae  the  toun,  and  kittle  his  quarters  wi'  her  sJcene-occle.^* 


WAVERLEY.  203 

"  Skene-occle  !  what's  that  ?" 

Galium  unbuttoned  his  coat,  raised  his  left  arm,  and  with  an 
emphatic  nod,  pointed  to  the  hilt  of  a  small  dirk,  snugly  depo- 
sited imder  it,  in  the  lining  of  his  jacket.  Waverley  thought 
he  had  understood  his  meaning  ;  he  gazed  in  his  face,  and  dis- 
covered in  Callum's  very  handsome,  though  embrowned  features, 
just  the  degree  of  roguish  malice  vn.th.  which  a  lad  of  the  same 
age  in  England  would  have  brought  forward  a  plan  for  robbing 
an  orchard. 

"  Good  God,  Galium,  would  you  take  the  man's  life  1" 

"  Indeed,"  answered  the  young  desperado,  "  and  I  think  he 
has  had  just  a  lang  enough  lease  o't,  when  he's  for  betraying 
honest  folk,  that  come  to  spend  siller  at  his  public." 

Edward  saw  nothing  was  to  be  gained  by  argument,  and 
therefore  contented  himself  with  enjoining  Galium  to  lay  aside 
all  practices  against  the  person  of  Mr.  Ebenezer  Cruickshanks  ; 
in  which  injunction  the  page  seemed  to  acquiesce  with  an  air  of 
great  indifference. 

"  Ta  Duinhd-wassel  might  please  himsell ;  ta  auld  rudas  loon 
had  never  done  Galium  nae  ill.  But  here's  a  bit  line  frae  ta 
Tigheama,  tat  he  bade  me  gie  your  honour  ere  I  came  back." 

The  letter  from  the  Ghief  contained  Flora's  lines  on  the  fate 
of  Gaptain  Wogan,  whose  enterprising  character  is  so  well  drawn 
by  Glarendon.  He  had  originally  engaged  in  the  service  of  the 
Parliament,  but  had  abjured  that  party  upon  the  execution  of 
Gharles  I. ;  and  upon  hearing  that  the  royal  standard  was  set 
up  by  the  Earl  of  Glencairn  and  General  Middleton  in  the 
Highlands  of  Scotland,  took  leave  of  Gharles  II.,  who  was  then 
at  Paris,  passed  into  England,  assembled  a  body  of  cavaliers  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  London,  and  traversed  the  kingdom,  which 
had  been  so  long  under  domination  of  the  usurper,  by  marches 
conducted  with  such  skill,  dexterity,  and  spirit,  that  he  safely 
united  his  handful  of  horsemen  with  the  body  of  Highlanders 
then  in  arms.  After  several  months  of  desultory  warfare,  in 
which  Wogan's  skill  and  courage  gained  him  the  highest  repu- 
tation, he  had  the  misfortune  to  be  wounded  in  a  dangerous 
manner,  and  no  surgical  assistance  being  within  reach,  he  ter- 
minated his  short  but  glorious  career. 

There  were  obvious  reasons  why  the  politic  Chieftain  was 
desirous  to  place  the  example  of  this  young  hero  under  the  eye 
of  Waverley,  with  whose  romantic  disposition  it  coincided  so 


204  WAVEKLEY  NOVELS. 

peculiarly.  But  his  letter  turned  chiefly  upon  some  trifling 
commissions  which  Waverley  had  promised  to  execute  for  him 
in  England,  and  it  was  only  toward  the  conclusion  that  Edward 
found  these  words  : — "  I  owe  Flora  a  grudge  for  refusing  us  her 
company  yesterday ;  and  as  I  am  giving  you  the  trouble  of 
reading  these  lines,  in  order  to  keep  in  your  memory  your 
promise  to  procure  me  the  fishing-tackle  and  cross-bow  from 
London,  I  will  enclose  her  verses  on  the  Grave  of  Wogan.  This 
I  know  will  tease  her ;  for,  to  tell  you  the  truth,  I  think  her 
more  in  love  with  the  memory  of  that  dead  hero,  than  she  is 
likely  to  be  with  any  living  one,  unless  he  shall  tread  a  similar 
path.  But  English  squires  of  our  day  keep  their  oak-trees  to 
shelter  their  deer-parks,  or  repair  the  losses  of  an  evening  at 
White's,  and  neither  invoke  them  to  wreath  their  brows,  nor 
shelter  their  graves.  Let  me  hope  for  one  brilliant  exception 
in  a  dear  friend,  to  whom  I  would  most  gladly  give  a  dearer 
title." 

The  verses  were  inscribed. 

In  the  Churchyard  of ,  in  the  Highlands  of  Scotland,  said  to  marl 

the  Grave  of  Captain  Wogan,  killed  in  1649. 

Emblem  of  England's  ancient  faitli, 

Full  proudly  may  thy  brandies  wave, 
Wliere  loyalty  lies  low  in  death, 

And  valour  fills  a  timeless  grave. 

And  thou,  brave  tenant  of  the  tomb  ! 

Repine  not  if  our  clime  deny. 
Above  thine  honoured  sod  to  bloom, 

The  flowerets  of  a  milder  sky. 

These  owe  their  birth  to  genial  May  ; 

Beneath  a  fiercer  sim  they  pine, 
Before  the  winter  storm  decay — 

And  can  their  worth  be  type  of  thine  ? 

No  !  for  'mid  storms  of  Fate  opposing, 
Still  higher  swell'd  thy  dauntless  heart, 

And,  while  Despair  the  scene  was  closing, 
Commenced  tliy  brief  but  brilliant  part. 

'Twas  then  thou  sought' st,  on  Albyn's  hill, 
(When  England's  sons  the  strife  resigned), 

A  rugged  race,  resisting  still, 

And  unsubdued,  though  unrefined. 


WAVEKLEY.  206 

Thy  death's  hour  heard  no  kindred  wail. 

No  holy  knell  thy  requiem  rung ; 
Thy  mourners  were  the  plaided  Gael ; 

Thy  dirge  the  clamorous  pibroch  sung. 

Yet  who,  in  Fortune's  summer-shine, 

To  waste  life's  longest  term  away, 
Would  change  that  glorious  dawn  of  thine. 

Though  darkened  ere  its  noontide  day. 

Be  thine  the  Tree  whose  dauntless  boughs, 
Brave  summer's  drought  and  winter's  gloom  ! 

Rome  bound  with  oak  her  patriots'  brows, 
As  Albyn  shadows  Wogan's  tomb. 

Whatever  might  be  the  real  merit  of  Flora  Mac-Ivor's  poetry, 
the  enthusiasm  which  it  intimated  was  well  calculated  to  make 
a  corresponding  impression  upon  her  lover.  The  lines  were 
read — read  again — then  deposited  in  Waverley's  l)osom — then 
again  drawn  out,  and  read  line  by  line,  in  a  low  and  smothered 
voice,  and  with  frequent  pauses  which  prolonged  the  mental 
treat,  as  an  epicure  protracts,  by  sipping  slowly,  the  enjoyment 
of  a  delicious  beverage.  The  entrance  of  Mrs.  Cruickshanks, 
with  the  sublunary  articles  of  dinner  and  wine,  hardly  inter- 
rupted this  pantomime  of  affectionate  enthusiasm. 

At  length  the  tall  ungainly  figure  and  ungracious  visage  of 
Ebenezer  presented  themselves.  The  upper  part  of  his  form, 
notwithstanding  the  season  required  no  such  defence,  was 
shrouded  in  a  large  great-coat,  belted  over  his  under  habili- 
ments, and  crested  with  a  huge  cowl  of  the  same  stujff,  which, 
when  drawn  over  the  head  and  hat,  completely  overshadowed 
both,  and  being  buttoned  beneath  the  chin,  was  called  a  trot-cozy. 
His  hand  grasped  a  huge  jockey-whip,  garnished  with  brass 
mounting.  His  thin  legs  tenanted  a  pair  of  gambadoes,  fastened 
at  the  sides  with  rusty  clasps.  Thus  accoutred,  he  stalked  into 
the  midst  of  the  apartment,  and  announced  his  errand  in  brief 
phrase  : — "  Yer  horses  are  ready." 

"  You  go  with  me  yourself  then,  landlord  1" 

"  I  do,  as  far  as  Perth  ;  where  you  may  be  supplied  with  a 
guide  to  Embro',  as  your  occasions  shall  require." 

Thus  saying,  he  placed  under  Waverley's  eye  the  bill  which 
he  held  in  his  hand ;  and  at  the  same  time,  self-invited,  filled 
a  glass  of  wine,  and  drank  devoutly  to  a  blessing  on  their 
journey.     Waverley  stared  at  the  man's  impudence,   but,  as 


206 


WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


their  connection  was  to  be  short,  and  promised  to  be  convenient, 
he  made  no  observation  upon  it ;  and,  having  paid  his  reckoning, 
expressed  his  intention  to  depart  immediately.  He  mounted 
Dermid  accordingly,  and  sallied  forth  from  the  Golden  Candle- 
stick, followed  by  the  puritanical  figure  we  have  described,  after 
he  had,  at  the  expense  of  some  time  and  difficulty,  and  by  the 
assistance  of  a  "  louping-on-stane,"  or  structure  of  masonry 
erected  for  the  traveller's  convenience  in  front  of  the  house, 
elevated  his  person  to  the  back  of  a  long-backed,  raw-boned, 
thin-gutted  phantom  of  a  broken-down  blood-horse,  on  which 
Waverley's  portmanteau  was  deposited.  Our  hero,  though  not 
in  a  very  gay  humour,  could  hardly  help  laughing  at  the 
appearance  of  his  new  squire,  and  at  imagining  the  astonish- 
ment which  his  person  and  equipage  would  have  excited  at 
"Waverley-Honour. 

Edward's  tendency  to  mirth  did  not  escape  mine  host  of  the 
Candlestick,  who,  conscious  of  the  cause,  mfused  a  double  portion 
of  souring  into  the  pharisaical  leaven  of  his  countenance,  and 
resolved  internally  that  in  one  way  or  other  the  yoimg  Englisher 
should  pay  dearly  for  the  contempt  with  which  he  seemed  to 
regard  him.  Callum  also  stood  at  the  gate,  and  enjoyed,  with 
undissembled  glee,  the  ridiculous  figure  of  Mr.  Cruickshanks.  As 
Waverley  passed  him  he  pulled  oflF  his  hat  respectfully,  and 
approaching  his  stirrup,  bade  him  "  Tak  heed  the  auld  Whig 
deevil  played  him  nae  cantrip." 

Waverley  once  more  thanked  and  bade  him  farewell,  and 
then  rode  briskly  onward,  not  sorry  to  be  out  of  hearing  of  the 
shouts  of  the  children,  as  they  beheld  old  Ebenezer  rise  and  sink 
in  his  stirrups,  to  avoid  the  concussions  occasioned  by  a  hard 

trot  upon  a  hard-paved  street.     The  village  of was  soon 

several  miles  behind  him. 


WAVERLEY.  207 


CHAPTER  THIRTIETH 

SHOWS  THAT  THE  LOSS  OF  A  HOKSE's  SHOE  MAY  BE  A 
SERIOUS  INCONVENIENCE. 

The  manner  and  air  of  Waverley,  but  above  all,  the  glitteriug 
contents  of  his  purse,  and  the  indifference  with  which  he  seemed 
to  regard  them,  somewhat  overawed  his  companion,  and  deterred 
him  from  making  any  attempts  to  enter  upon  conversation. 
His  own  reflections  were,  moreover,  agitated  by  various  surmises, 
and  by  plans  of  self-interest,  with  which  these  were  intimately 
connected.  The  travellers  journeyed,  therefore,  in  silence,  until 
it  was  interrupted  by  the  annimciation  on  the  part  of  the  guide, 
that  his  "naig  had  lost  a  fore-foot  shoe,  which,  doubtless,  his 
honour  would  consider  it  was  his  part  to  replace." 

This  was  what  lawyers  call  a  fishing  question,  calcidated  to 
ascertain  how  far  Waverley  was  disposed  to  submit  to  petty 
imposition.  "  My  part  to  replace  your  horse's  shoe,  you  rascal ! " 
said  Waverley,  mistaking  the  purport  of  the  intimation. 

"  Indubitably,"  answered  Mr.  Cniickshanks ;  "  though  there 
was  no  preceese  clause  to  that  effect,  it  canna  be  expected  that 
I  am  to  pay  for  the  casualties  whilk  may  befall  the  puir  naig 
while  in  your  honour's  service. — Nathless,  if  your  honour" 

"  0,  you  mean  I  am  to  pay  the  farrier ;  but  where  shaU  we 
find  one?" 

Rejoiced  at  discemmg  there  would  be  no  objection  made  on 
the  part  of  his  temporary  master,  Mr.  Cruickshanks  assured  him 
that  Caimvreckan,  a  village  which  they  were  about  to  enter, 
was  happy  in  an  excellent  blacksmith ;  "  but  as  he  was  a  pro- 
fessor he  would  drive  a  nail  for  no  man  on  the  Sabbath  or  kirk 
fast,  imless  it  were  in  a  case  of  absolute  necessity,  for  which  he 
always  charged  sixpence  each  shoe."  The  most  important  part 
of  this  communication,  in  the  opinion  of  the  speaker,  made  a 
very  slight  impression  on  the  hearer,  who  only  internally  won- 
dered what  college  this  veterinary  professor  belonged  to ;  not 
aware  that  the  word  was  used  to  denote  any  person  who  pre- 
tended to  uncommon  sanctity  of  faith  and  manner. 

As  they  entered  the  village  of  Caimvreckan,*  they  speedily 

*  (Supposed  to  represent  Auchterarder,  a  village  midway  between  Perth 
and  Stirling,  noted  for  religious  controversy.) 


208  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

distinguisLed  the  smith's  house.  Being  also  a  public,  it  was 
two  storeys  high,  and  proudly  reared  its  crest,  covered  with  grey 
slate,  above  the  thatched  hovels  by  which  it  was  surrounded. 
The  adjoining  smithy  betokened  none  of  the  Sabbatical  silence 
and  repose  which  Ebenezer  had  augured  from  the  sanctity  of 
his  friend.  On  the  contrary,  hammer  clashed  and  anvil  rang, 
the  bellows  groaned,  and  the  whole  apparatus  of  Vulcan  appeared 
to  be  in  full  acti\'ity.  Nor  was  the  labour  of  a  rural  and  pacific 
nature.  The  master  smith,  benempt,  as  his  sign  intimated, 
John  Mucklewrath,  with  two  assistants,  toiled  busily  in  arrang- 
ing, repairing,  and  furbishing  old  muskets,  pistols,  and  swords, 
which  lay  scattered  around  his  workshop  in  military  confusion. 
The  open  shed,  containing  the  forge,  was  crowded  with  persons 
who  came  and  went  as  if  receiving  and  communicating  important 
news ;  and  a  single  glance  at  the  aspect  of  the  people  who  tra- 
versed the  street  in  haste,  or  stood  assembled  in  groups,  with 
eyes  elevated,  and  hands  uplifted,  announced  that  some  extra- 
ordinary intelligence  was  agitating  the  public  mind  of  the  muni- 
cipality of  Caimvreckan.  "There  is  some  news,"  said  mine 
host  of  the  Candlestick,  pushing  his  lantern-jawed  visage  and 
bare-boned  nag  rudely  forward  into  the  crowd — "  there  is  some 
news ;  and  if  it  please  my  Creator,  I  -will  forthwith  obtain 
speirings  thereof." 

Waverley,  with  better  regulated  curiosity  than  his  attendant's, 
dismounted,  and  gave  his  horse  to  a  boy  who  stood  idling  near. 
It  arose,  perhaps,  from  the  shyness  of  his  character  in  early 
youth,  that  he  felt  dislike  at  applying  to  a  stranger  even  for 
casual  information,  without  previously  glancing  at  his  physio- 
gnomy and  appearance.  While  he  looked  about  in  order  to 
select  the  person  with  whom  he  would  most  willingly  hold  com- 
munication, the  buzz  around  saved  him  in  some  degree  the 
trouble  of  interrogatories.  The  names  of  Lochiel,  Clanronald, 
Glengarry,  and  other  distinguished  Highland  Chiefs,  among 
whom  Yich  Ian  Vohr  was  repeatedly  mentioned,  were  as  familiar 
in  men's  mouths  as  household  words ;  and  from  the  alarm  gene- 
rally expressed,  he  easily  conceived  that  their  descent  into  the 
Lowlands,  at  the  head  of  their  armed  tribes,  had  either  already 
taken  place  or  was  instantly  apprehended. 

Ere  Waverley  could  ask  particulars,  a  strong,  large-boned, 
hard-featured  woman,  about  forty,  dressed  as  if  her  clothes  had 
been  flung  on  with  a  pitchfork,  her  cheeks  flushed  with  a  scarlet 


WAVERLEY.  209 

red  where  they  were  not  smutted  with  soot  and  lamp-black, 
jostled  through  the  crowd,  and  brandishing  high  a  child  of  two 
years  old,  which  she  danced  in  her  arms,  without  regard  to  its 
screams  of  terror,  sang  forth  with  all  her  might — 

"  Charlie  is  my  darling,  my  darling,  my  darling, 
Charlie  is  my  darling, 

The  young  Chevalier !" 

"  D'ye  hear  what's  come  ower  ye  now,"  continued  the  virago, 
"ye  whingeing  Whig  carles?  D'ye  hear  wha's  coming  to  cow 
yer  cracks  ? 

Little  wot  ye  wha's  coming, 
Little  wot  ye  wha's  coming, 

A'  the  wild  Macraws  are  coming." 

The  Vulcan  of  Cairnvreckan,  who  acknowledged  his  Venus 
in  this  exulting  Bacchante,  regarded  her  with  a  grim  and  ire- 
foreboding  countenance,  while  some  of  the  senators  of  the 
village  hastened  to  interpose.  "Whisht,  gudewife;  is  this  a 
time,  or  is  this  a  day,  to  be  singing  your  ranting  fule  sange 
in?— a  time  when  the  wine  of  wrath  is  poured  out  without 
mixture  in  the  cup  of  indignation,  and  a  day  when  the  land 
should  give  testimony  against  popery,  and  prelacy,  and  quaker- 
ism,  and  independency,  and  supremacy,  and  erastianism,  and 
antinomianism,  and  a'  the  errors  of  the  church?" 

"And  that's  a'  your  Whiggery,"  re-echoed  the  Jacobite 
heroine;  "that's  a'  your  Whiggery,  and  your  presbytery,  ye 
cut-lugged,  graning  carles  !  What !  d'ye  think  the  lads  wi'  the 
kilts  will  care  for  yer  synods,  and  yer  presbyteries,  and  yer 
buttock-mail,  and  yer  stool  o'  repentance  1  Vengeance  on  the 
black  face  o't !  Mony  an  honester  woman's  been  set  upon  it 
than  streeks  doon  beside  ony  Whig  in  the  country.  I 
mysell " 

Here  John  Mucklewrath,  who  dreaded  her  entering  upon  a 
detail  of  personal  experience,  interposed  his  matrimonial  autho- 
rity.    "  Gae  hame  and  be  d (that  I  should  say  sae),  and 

put  on  the  sowens  for  supper." 

"  And  you,  ye  doil'd  dotard,"  replied  his  gentle  helpmate,  her 
wrath,  which  had  hitherto  wandered  abroad  over  the  whole 
assembly,  being  at  once  and  violently  impelled  into  its  natural 
channel,  ^'ye  stand  there  hammering  dog-heads  for  fules  that 
wiU  never  snap  them  at  a  Highlandman,  instead  of  earning 
bread  for  yoiu*  family,  and  shoeing  this  winsome  young  gcntlev 

VOL.  L  i* 


210  WA.VERLEY  NOVELS. 

man's  horse  that's  just  come  frae  the  north  !  I'so  wan-ant  hun 
nane  of  your  whingeing  King  George  folk,  but  a  gallant  Gordon, 
at  the  least  o'  him." 

The  eyes  of  the  assembly  were  now  turned  upon  Waverley, 
who  took  the  opportunity  to  beg  the  smith  to  shoe  his  guide's 
horse  with  all  speed,  as  he  wished  to  proceed  on  his  journey ; — 
for  he  had  heard  enough  to  make  him  sensible  that  there  would 
be  danger  in  delaying  long  in  this  place.  The  smith's  eye  rested 
on  him  with  a  look  of  displeasure  and  suspicion,  not  lessened  by 
the  eagerness  with  which  his  wife  enforced  Waverley's  mandate. 
"D'ye  hear  what  the  weel-favoured  young  gentleman  says,  ye 
drunken  ne'er-do-good?" 

"  And  what  may  your  name  be,  sir  1 "  quoth  Mucklewrath. 

"  It  is  of  no  consequence  to  you,  my  friend,  provided  I  pay 
your  labour." 

"  But  it  may  be  of  consequence  to  the  state,  sir,"  replied  an 
old  farmer,  smelling  strongly  of  whisky  and  peat-smoke ;  "  and 
I  doubt  we  maun  delay  your  journey  till  you  have  seen  the 
Laird." 

"You  certainly,"  said  Waverley,  haughtily,  "will  find  it 
both  difficult  and  dangerous  to  detain  me,  unless  you  can  pro- 
duce some  proper  authority." 

There  was  a  pause  and  a  whisper  among  the  crowd — "  Secre- 
tary Murray ;"  "  Lord  Lewis  Gordon ;"  "  Maybe  the  Chevalier 
himseU  !"  Such  were  the  surmises  that  passed  hurriedly  among 
them,  and  there  was  obviously  an  increased  disposition  to  resist 
Waverley's  departure.  He  attempted  to  argue  mildly  with 
them,  but  his  voluntary  ally,  Mrs.  Mucklewrath,  broke  in  upon 
and  drowned  his  expostulations,  taking  his  part  with  an  abusive 
violence,  which  was  all  set  down  to  Edward's  account  by  those 
on  whom  it  was  bestowed.  "  YeHl  stop  ony  gentleman  that's  the 
Prince's  freend  1 "  for  she  too,  though  with  other  feelings,  had 
adopted  the  general  opinion  respecting  Waverley.  "  I  daur  ye 
to  touch  him,"  spreading  abroad  her  long  and  muscular  fingers, 
garnished  with  claws  which  a  vulture  might  have  envied.  "  I'll 
set  my  ten  commandments  in  the  face  o'  the  first  loon  that  lays 
a  finger  on  him." 

" Gae  hame,  gudewife,"  quoth  the  farmer  aforesaid ;  "it  wad 
better  set  you  to  be  nursing  the  gudeman's  bairns  than  to  be 
deaving  us  here." 


I 


WAVERLEY.  211 

"  His  baims  ! "  retorted  the  amazon,  regarding  her  husband 
with  a  grin  of  ineffable  contempt — "  His  bairns  ! 

0  gin  ye  were  dead,  giideman, 

And  a  green  turf  on  your  head,  guderaan  ! 

Then  I  wad  ware  my  widowhood 
Upon  a  ranting  Highlandman. " 

This  canticle,  which  excited  a  suppressed  titter  among  the 
younger  part  of  the  audience,  totally  overcame  the  patience  of 
the  taunted  man  of  the.  anvil.  "  Deil  be  in  me  but  I'll  put  this 
het  gad  down  her  throat!"  cried  he,  in  an  ecstasy  of  wrath, 
snatching  a  bar  from  the  forge ;  and  he  might  have  executed 
his  threat,  had  he  not  been  withheld  by  a  part  of  the  mob, 
while  the  rest  endeavoured  to  force  the  termagant  out  of  his 
presence. 

Waverley  meditated  a  retreat  in  the  confusion,  but  his  horse 
was  nowhere  to  be  seen.  At  length  he  observed,  at  some 
distance,  his  faithful  attendant,  Ebenezer,  who,  as  soon  as  he 
had  perceived  the  turn  matters  were  likely  to  take,  had  with- 
drawn both  horses  from  the  press,  and,  mounted  on  the  one, 
and  holding  the  other,  answered  the  loud  and  repeated  calls  of 
Waverley  for  his  horse — "  Na,  na  !  if  ye  are  nae  friend  to  kirk 
and  the  king,  and  are  detained  as  siccan  a  person,  ye  maun 
answer  to  honest  men  of  the  country  for  breach  of  contract ; 
and  I  maun  keep  the  naig  and  the  walise  for  damage  and  ex- 
pense, in  respect  my  horse  and  mysell  will  lose  to-morrow's 
day's-wark,  besides  the  afternoon  preaching." 

Edward,  out  of  patience,  hemmed  in  and  hustled  by  the 
rabble  on  every  side,  and  every  moment  expecting  personal 
violence,  resolved  to  try  measui'es  of  intimidation,  and  at  length 
drew  a  pocket-pistol,  threatening,  on  the  one  hand,  to  shoot 
whomsoever  dared  to  stop  him,  and,  on  the  other,  menacing 
Ebenezer  with  a  similar  doom,  if  he  stirred  a  foot  with  the 
horses.  The  sapient  Partridge  says,  that  one  man  with  a  pistol 
is  equal  to  a  hundred  unarmed,  because,  though  he  can  shoot 
but  one  of  the  multitude,  yet  no  one  knows  but  that  he  himself 
may  be  that  luckless  individual.  The  levy  en  masse  of  Caim- 
vreckan  would  therefore  probably  have  given  way,  nor  would 
Ebenezer,  whose  natural  paleness  had  waxed  three  shades  more 
cadaverous,  have  ventured  to  dispute  a  mandate  so  enforced, 
had  not  the  Vulcan  of  the  village,  eager  to  discharge  upon 
some  more  worthy  object  the  fury  which  his  helpmate  had 


212 


WA.VERLEY   NOVELS. 


provoked,  and  not  ill  satisfied  to  find  such  an  object  in  Waver- 
ley,  rushed  at  him  with  the  red-hot  bar  of  iron,  with  such  deter- 
mination as  made  the  discharge  of  his  pistol  an  act  of  self-de- 
fence. The  unfortunate  man  fell ;  and  while  Edward,  thrilled 
with  a  natural  horror  at  the  incident,  neither  had  presence  of 
mind  to  unsheathe  his  sword  nor  to  draw  his  remaining  pistol, 
the  populace  threw  themselves  upon  him,  disarmed  him,  and 
were  about  to  use  him  with  great  violence,  when  the  appearance 
of  a  venerable  clergyman,  the  pastor  of  the  parish,  put  a  curb 
on  their  fury. 

This  worthy  man  (none  of  the  Goukthrapples  or  Rentowels) 
maintained  his  character  with  the  common  people,  although  he 
preached  the  practical  fruits  of  Christian  faith,  as  well  as  its 
abstract  tenets,  and  was  respected  by  the  higher  orders,  not- 
withstanding he  declined  soothing  their  speculative  errors  by 
converting  the  pulpit  of  the  gospel  into  a  school  of  heathen 
morality.  Perhaps  it  is  owing  to  this  mixture  of  faith  and 
practice  in  his  doctrine  that,  although  his  memory  has  formed  a 
sort  of  era  in  the  annals  of  Caimvreckan,  so  that  the  parishioners, 
to  denote  what  befell  Sixty  Years  since,  still  say  it  happened 
"  in  good  Mr.  Morton's  time,"  I  have  never  been  able  to  dis- 
cover which  he  belonged  to,  the  evangelical  or  the  moderate 
party  in  the  kirk.  Nor  do  I  hold  the  circumstance  of  much 
moment,  since,  in  my  own  remembrance,  the  one  was  headed  by 
an  Erskine,  the  other  by  a  Robertson.* 

Mr.  Morton  had  been  alarmed  by  the  discharge  of  the  pistol, 
and  the  increasing  hubbub  around  the  smithy.  His  first  atten- 
tion,  after  he  had  directed  the  bystanders  to  detain  Waverley, 
but  to  abstain  from  injuring  him,  was  turned  to  the  body  of 
Mucklewrath,  over  which  his  wife,  in  a  revulsion  of  feeling, 
was  weeping,  howling,  and  tearing  her  elf-locks,  in  a  state  little 
short  of  distraction.  On  raising  up  the  smith,  the  first  dis- 
covery was,  that  he  was  alive ;  and  the  next,  that  he  was  likely 
to  live  as  long  as  if  he  had  never  heard  the  report  of  a  pistol  in 
his  life.     He  had  made  a  narrow  escape,  however ;  the  bullet 

*  The  Rev.  John  Erskine,  D.D.,  an  eminent  Scottish  divine;  and  a  most 
excellent  man,  headed  the  Evangelical  party  in  the  Church  of  Scotland  at 
the  time  when  the  celebrated  Dr.  Robertson,  the  historian,  was  the  leader 
of  the  Moderate  party.  ITiese  two  distinguished  persons  were  colleagues 
in  the  Old  Grey-Friars'  Church,  Edinburgh ;  and,  however  much  they 
diflFered  in  church  politics,  preserved  the  most  perfect  harmony  as  piivatc 
friends,  and  as  clergymen  serving  the  same  euro. 


WAVERLEY.  213 

had  ^azed  his  head,  and  stunned  him  for  a  moment  or  two, 
which  trance  terror  and  confusion  of  spirit  had  prolonged  some- 
what longer.  He  now  arose  to  demand  vengeance  on  the 
person  of  Waverley,  and  with  difficulty  acquiesced  in  the  pro- 
posal of  Mr.  Morton,  that  he  should  be  carried  before  the  Laird, 
as  a  justice  of  peace,  and  placed  at  his  disposal.  The  rest  of 
the  assistants  unanimously  agreed  to  the  measure  recommended ; 
even  Mrs.  Mucklewrath,  who  had  begim  to  recover  from  her 
hysterics,  whimpered  forth,  "  She  wadna  say  naething  against 
what  the  minister  proposed ;  he  was  e'en  ower  gude  for  his 
trade,  and  she  hoped  to  see  him  wi'  a  dainty  decent  bishop's 
gown  on  his  back ;  a  comelier  sight  than  your  Geneva  cloaks 
and  bands,  I  wis." 

All  controversy  being  thus  laid  aside,  Waverley,  escorted  by 
the  whole  inhabitants  of  the  village  who  were  not  bed-ridden, 
was  conducted  to  the  house  of  Caimvreckan,  which  was  about 
half  a  mile  distant. 


CHAPTER   THIRTY-FIRST. 

AN  EXAMINATION. 

Major  Melville  of  Caimvreckan,  an  elderly  gentleman,  who 
had  spent  his  youth  in  the  military  service,  received  Mr.  Morton 
with  great  kindness,  and  our  hero  with  civility,  which  the 
equivocal  circumstances  wherein  Edward  was  placed  rendered 
constrained  and  distant. 

The  nature  of  the  smith's  hurt  was  inquired  into,  and  as  the 
actual  injury  was  likely  to  prove  trifling,  and  the  circumstances 
in  which  it  was  received  rendered  the  infliction,  on  Edward's 
part,  a  natural  act  of  self-defence,  the  Major  conceived  he  might 
dismiss  that  matter,  on  Waverley's  depositing  in  his  hands  a 
small  sum  for  the  benefit  of  the  wounded  person. 

"  I  could  wish,  sir,"  continued  the  Major,  "  that  my  duty 
terminated  here ;  but  it  is  necessary  that  we  should  have  some 
further  inquiry  into  the  cause  of  your  journey  through  the 
country  at  this  unfortunate  and  distracted  time." 

Mr.  Ebenezer  Cniickshanks  now  stood  forth,  and  communi- 
cated to  the  magistrate  all  he  knew  or  suspected  from  the 


•21l4  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

reserve  of  Waverley,  and  the  evasions  of  Callum  Beg.  The 
horse  upon  which  Edward  rode,  he  said  he  knew  to  belong  to 
Vich  Ian  Vohr,  though  he  dared  not  tax  Edward's  former 
attendant  with  the  fact,  lest  he  should  have  his  house  and 
stables  burnt  over  his  head  some  night  by  that  godless  gang, 
the  Mac-Ivors.  He  concluded  by  exaggerating  his  own  services 
to  kirk  and  state,  as  having  been  the  means,  under  God  (as  he 
modestly  qualified  the  assertion),  of  attaching  this  suspicious 
and  formidable  delinquent.  He  intimated  hopes  of  future 
reward,  and  of  instant  reimbursement  for  loss  of  time,  and  even 
of  character,  by  travelling  on  the  state  business  on  the  fast-day. 

To  this  Major  Melville  answered,  with  great  composure,  that, 
so  far  from  claiming  any  merit  in  this  affair,  Mr.  Cruickshanks 
ought  to  deprecate  the  imposition  of  a  very  heavy  fine  for 
neglecting  to  lodge,  in  terms  of  the  recent  proclamation,  an 
account  with  the  nearest  magistrate  of  any  stranger  who  came 
to  his  inn ;  that  as  Mr.  Cruickshanks  boasted  so  much  of  religion 
and  loyalty,  he  should  not  impute  this  conduct  to  disafiection, 
but  only  suppose  that  his  zeal  for  kirk  and  state  had  been  lulled 
asleep  by  the  opportunity  of  charging  a  stranger  with  double 
horse-hire ;  that,  however,  feeling  himself  incompetent  to  decide 
singly  upon  the  conduct  of  a  person  of  such  importance,  he 
should  reserve  it  for  consideration  of  the  next  quarter-sessions. 
Now  our  history  for  the  present  saith  no  more  of  him  of  the 
Candlestick,  who  wended  dolorous  and  malcontent  back  to  his 
own  dwelling. 

Major  Melville  then  commanded  the  villagers  to  return  to 
their  homes,  excepting  two,  who  officiated  as  constables,  and 
whom  he  directed  to  wait  below.  The  apartment  was  thus 
cleared  of  every  person  but  Mr.  Morton,  whom  the  Major  invited 
to  remain ;  a  sort  of  factor,  who  acted  as  clerk ;  and  Waverley 
himself.  There  ensued  a  painful  and  embarrassed  pause,  till 
Major  Melville,  looking  upon  Waverley  with  much  compassion, 
and  often  consulting  a  paper  or  memorandum  which  he  held  in 
his  hand,  requested  to  know  his  name. — "  Edward  Waverley." 

"  I  thought  so ;  late  of  the dragoons,  and  nephew  of 

Sir  Everard  Waverley  of  Waverley-Honour." 

"  The  same." 

"  Young  gentleman,  I  am  extremely  sorry  that  this  painful 
duty  has  fallen  to  my  lot." 

"  Duty,  Major  Melville,  renders  apologies  superfluous." 


WAVERLEY.  215 

"  True,  sir ;  permit  me,  therefore,  to  ask  you  how  your  time 
has  been  disposed  of  since  you  obtained  leave  of  absence  from 
your  regiment,  several  weeks  ago,  until  the  present  moment?" 

"  My  reply,"  said  Waverley,  "  to  so  general  a  question  must 
be  guided  by  the  nature  of  the  charge  which  renders  it  neces- 
sary. I  request  to  know  what  that  charge  is,  and  upon  what 
authority  I  am  forcibly  detained  to  reply  to  it?" 

"  The  charge,  Mr.  Waverley,  I  grieve  to  say,  is  of  a  very  high 
nature,  and  affects  your  character  both  as  a  soldier  and  a  subject. 
In  the  former  capacity,  you  are  charged  with  spreading  mutiny 
and  rebellion  among  the  men  you  commanded,  and  setting  them 
the  example  of  desertion,  by  prolonging  your  own  absence  from 
the  regiment,  contrary  to  the  express  orders  of  your  command- 
ing-officer. The  civil  crime  of  which  you  stand  accused  is  that 
of  high  treason,  and  levying  war  against  the  king,  the  highest 
delinquency  of  which  a  subject  can  be  guilty." 

"And  by  what  authority  am  I  detained  to  reply  to  such 
heinous  calumnies?" 

"  By  one  which  you  must  not  dispute,  nor  I  disobey." 

He  handed  to  Waverley  a  warrant  from  the  Supreme  Criminal 
Court  of  Scotland,  in  full  form,  for  apprehending  and  securing 
the  person  of  Edward  Waverley,  Esq.,  suspected  of  treasonable 
practices  and  other  high  crimes  and  misdemeanours. 

The  astonishment  which  Waverley  expressed  at  this  commu- 
nication was  imputed  by  Major  Melville  to  conscious  guilt, 
while  Mr.  Morton  was  rather  disposed  to  construe  it  into  the 
surprise  of  innocence  unjustly  suspected.  There  was  something 
true  in  both  conjectures ;  for  although  Edward's  mind  acquitted 
him  of  the  crime  with  which  he  was  charged,  yet  a  hasty  review 
of  his  own  conduct  convinced  him  he  might  have  great  difficulty 
in  establishing  his  innocence  to  the  satisfaction  of  others, 

"  It  is  a  very  painful  part  of  this  painful  business,"  said 
Major  Melville,  after  a  pause,  "  that,  under  so  grave  a  charge,  I 
must  necessarily  request  to  see  such  papers  as  you  have  on  youi 
person." 

"  You  shall,  sir,  without  reserve,"  said  Edward,  throwing  his 
pocket-book  and  memorandums  upon  the  table ;  "  there  is  but 
one  with  which  I  could  wish  you  would  dispense." 

"I  am  afraid,  Mr.  Waverley,  I  can  indulge  you  with  no 
reservation." 

"  You  shall  see  it  then,  sir ;  and  as  it  can  be  of  no  service,  I 
beg  it  may  be  returned." 


216  WAVERLEY   NOVELS. 

He  took  from  his  bosom  the  lines  he  had  that  morning 
received,  and  presented  them  with  the  envelope.  The  Major 
perused  them  in  silence,  and  directed  his  clerk  to  make  a  copy 
of  them.  He  then  wrapped  the  copy  in  the  envelope,  and 
placing  it  on  the  table  before  him,  returned  the  original  to 
Waverley,  with  an  air  of  melancholy  gravity. 

After  indulging  the  prisoner,  for  such  our  hero  must  now  be 
considered,  with  what  he  thought  a  reasonable  time  for  reflection, 
Major  Melville  resumed  his  examination,  premising,  that  as  Mr. 
Waverley  seemed  to  object  to  general  questions,  his  interroga- 
tories should  be  as  specific  as  his  information  permitted.  He 
then  proceeded  in  his  investigation,  dictating,  as  he  went  on, 
the  import  of  the  questions  and  answers  to  the  amanuensis,  by 
whom  it  was  written  down. 

"  Did  Mr.  Waverley  know  one  Humphry  Houghton,  a  non- 
commissioned officer  in  Gardiner's  dragoons?" 

"  Certainly ;  he  was  sergeant  of  my  troop,  and  son  of  a  tenant 
of  my  uncle." 

"  Exactly — and  had  a  considerable  share  of  your  confidence, 
and  an  influence  among  his  comrades  ?" 

"I  had  never  occasion  to  repose  confidence  in  a  person  of 
his  description,"  answered  Waverley.  "  I  favoured  Sergeant 
Houghton  as  a  clever,  active  young  fellow,  and  I  believe  his 
fellow-soldiers  respected  him  accordingly." 

"  But  you  used  through  this  man,"  answered  Major  Melville, 
"to  communicate  with  such  of  your  troop  as  were  recruited 
upon  Waverley-Honour?" 

"  Certainly ;  the  poor  fellows,  finding  themselves  in  a  regiment 
chiefly  composed  of  Scotch  or  Irish,  looked  up  to  me  in  any  of 
their  little  distresses,  and  naturally  made  their  countryman,  and 
sergeant,  their  spokesman  on  such  occasions." 

"Sergeant  Houghton's  influence,"  continued  the  Major, 
"  extended,  then,  particularly  over  those  soldiers  who  followed 
you  to  the  regiment  from  your  uncle's  estate?" 

"  Surely ; — but  what  is  that  to  the  present  purpose  ?" 

"  To  that  I  am  just  coming,  and  I  beseech  your  candid  reply. 
Have  you,  since  leaving  the  regiment,  held  any  correspondence, 
direct  or  indirect,  with  this  Sergeant  Houghton?" 

"  I ! — I  hold  correspondence  with  a  man  of  his  rank  and 
situation  ! — How,  or  for  what  purpose?" 

"  That  you  are  to  explain ; — but  did  you  not,  for  example, 
send  to  him  for  some  books  V 


VVAVEKLEY.  217 

"  You  remind  me  of  a  trifling  commission,"  said  Waverley, 
"  which  I  gave  Sergeant  Houghton  because  my  sergeant  could 
not  read.  I  do  recollect  I  bade  him  by  letter  select  some 
books,  of  which  I  sent  him  a  list,  and  send  them  to  me  at 
Tully-Veolan." 

"And  of  what  description  were  those  books?" 

"They  related  almost  entirely  to  elegant  literature;  they 
were  designed  for  a  lady's  perusal." 

"  Were  there  not,  Mr.  Waverley,  treasonable  tracts  and  pam- 
phlets among  them?" 

"  There  were  some  political  treatises,  into  which  I  hardly 
looked.  They  had  been  sent  to  me  by  the  officiousness  of  a 
kind  friend,  whose  heart  is  more  to  be  esteemed  than  his  pru- 
dence or  political  sagacity;  they  seemed  to  be  dull  compositions." 

"  That  friend,"  continued  the  persevering  inquirer,  "  was  a 
Mr.  Pembroke,  a  non-juring  clergyman,  the  author  of  two  trea- 
sonable works,  of  which  the  manuscripts  were  found  among 
your  baggage?" 

"But  of  which,  I  give  you  my  honour  as  a  gentleman," 
replied  Waverley,  "  I  never  read  six  pages." 

"I  am  not  your  judge,  Mr.  Waverley;  your  examination 
will  be  transmitted  elsewhere.  And  now  to  proceed — Do  you 
know  a  person  that  passes  by  the  name  of  Wily  AVill,  or  Will 
Ruthven?" 

"  I  never  heard  of  such  a  name  till  this  moment." 

"  Did  you  never  through  such  a  person,  or  any  other  person, 
communicate  with  Sergeant  Humphry  Houghton,  instigating 
him  to  desert  with  as  many  of  his  comrades  as  he  could  seduce 
to  join  him,  and  unite  with  the  Highlanders  and  other  rebels 
now  in  arms  under  the  command  of  the  young  Pretender?" 

"  I  assure  you  I  am  not  only  entirely  guiltless  of  the  plot  you 
have  laid  to  my  charge,  but  I  detest  it  from  the  very  bottom 
of  my  soul,  nor  would  I  be  guilty  of  such  treachery  to  gain  a 
throne  either  for  myself  or  any  other  man  alive." 

"  Yet  when  I  consider  this  envelope,  in  the  hand-writing  of 
one  of  those  misguided  gentlemen  who  are  now  in  arms  against 
their  country,  and  the  verses  v/hi(;h  it  enclosed,  I  cannot  but 
find  some  analogy  between  the  enterprise  I  have  mentioned  and 
the  exploit  of  Wogan,  which  the  waiter  seems  to  expect  you 
should  imitate." 

Waverley  was  struck  with  the  coincidence,  but  denied  that 


216  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

the  wishes  or  expectations  of  the  letter-writer  were  to  be  re- 
garded as  proofs  of  a  charge  otherwise  chimerical. 

"  But,  if  I  am  rightly  informed,  your  time  was  spent,  during 
your  absence  from  the  regiment,  between  the  house  of  this 
Highland  Chieftain  and  that  of  Mr.  Bradwardine  of  Bradwar- 
dine,  also  in  arms  for  this  unfortimate  cause?" 

"  I  do  not  mean  to  disguise  it,  but  I  do  deny,  most  resolutely, 
being  privy  to  any  of  their  designs  against  the  Government." 

"  You  do  not,  however,  I  presimie,  intend  to  deny  that  you 
attended  your  host  Glennaquoich  to  a  rendezvous,  where,  imder 
a  pretence  of  a  general  hunting-match,  most  of  the  accomplices  of 
his  treason  were  assembled  to  concert  measures  for  taking  arms  1" 

"  I  acknowledge  having  been  at  such  a  meeting,"  said  Waver- 
ley ;  "  but  I  neither  heard  nor  saw  anything  which  could  give 
it  the  character  you  affix  to  it." 

"From  thence  you  proceeded,"  continued  the  magistrate, 
"  with  Glennaquoich  and  a  part  of  his  clan  to  join  the  army 
of  the  young  Pretender,  and  returned,  after  having  paid  your 
homage  to  him,  to  discipline  and  arm  the  remainder,  and  unite 
them  to  his  bands  on  their  way  southward?" 

"I  never  went  with  Glennaquoich  on  such  an  errand.  I 
never  so  much  as  heard  that  the  person  whom  you  mention  was 
in  the  country." 

He  then  detailed  the  history  of  his  misfortune  at  the  hunting- 
match,  and  added,  that  on  his  return  he  found  himself  suddenly 
deprived  of  his  commission,  and  did  not  deny  that  he  then,  .^or 
the  first  time,  observed  symptoms  which  indicated  a  disposition 
in  the  Highlanders  to  take  arms ;  but  added,  that  having  no 
inclination  to  join  their  cause,  and  no  longer  any  reason  for 
remaining  in  Scotland,  he  was  now  on  his  return  to  his  native 
country,  to  which  he  had  been  summoned  by  those  who  had  a 
right  to  direct  his  motions,  as  Major  Melville  would  perceive 
from  the  letters  on  the  table. 

Major  Melville  accordingly  perused  the  letters  of  Richard 
Waverley,  of  Sir  Everard,  and  of  Aunt  Rachel;  but  the  in- 
ferences he  drew  from  them  were  different  from  what  Waverley 
expected.  They  held  the  language  of  discontent  with  Govern- 
ment, threw  out  no  obscure  hints  of  revenge ;  and  that  of  poor 
Aunt  Rachel,  which  plainly  asserted  the  justice  of  the  Stuart 
cause,  was  held  to  contain  the  open  avowal  of  what  the  others 
only  ventured  to  insinuate. 


WAVERLEY.  219 

"Pennifc  me  auother  question,  Mr.  Waverley,"  said  Major 
Melville.  "Did  you  not  receive  repeated  letters  from  your 
commandiug-oflficer  warning  you  and  commanding  you  to  return 
to  your  post,  and  acquainting  you  with  the  use  made  of  your 
name  to  spread  discontent  among  your  soldiers  ?" 

"  I  never  did.  Major  Melville.  One  letter,  indeed,  I  received 
from  him,  containing  a  civil  intimation  of  his  wish  that  I  would 
employ  my  leave  of  absence  otherwise  than  in  constant  residence 
at  Bradwardine,  as  to  which,  I  own,  I  thought  he  was  not 
called  on  to  interfere ;  and  finally,  I  received,  on  the  same  day 
on  which  I  observed  myself  superseded  in  the  Gazette,  a  second 
letter  from  Colonel  Gardiner,  commanding  me  to  join  the  regi- 
ment— an  order  which,  owing  to  my  absence,  already  mentioned 
and  accounted  for,  I  received  too  late  to  be  obeyed.  If  there 
were  any  intermediate  letters — and  certainly  from  the  Colonel's 
high  character  I  think  it  probable  that  there  were — they  have 
never  reached  me." 

"  I  have  omitted,  Mr.  Waverley,"  continued  Major  Melville, 
"  to  inquire  after  a  matter  of  less  consequence,  but  which  has, 
nevertheless,  been  publicly  talked  of  to  your  disadvantage.  It 
is  said  that  a  treasonable  toast  having  been  proposed  in  your 
hearing  and  presence,  you,  holding  his  Majesty's  commission, 
suffered  the  task  of  resenting  it  to  devolve  upon  another  gentle- 
man of  the  company.  This,  sir,  cannot  be  charged  against  you 
in  a  court  of  justice ;  but  if,  as  I  am  informed,  the  ofl&cers  of 
your  regiment  requested  an  explanation  of  such  a  rumour,  as  a 
gentleman  and  soldier,  I  cannot  but  be  surprised  that  you  did 
not  afford  it  to  them." 

This  was  too  much.  Beset  and  pressed  on  every  hand  by 
accusations,  in  which  gross  falsehoods  were  blended  with  such 
circmnstances  of  truth  as  could  not  fail  to  procure  them  credit 
— alone,  unfriended,  and  in  a  strange  land,  Waverley  almost 
gave  up  his  life  and  honour  for  lost,  and  leaning  his  head  upon 
his  hand,  resolutely  refused  to  answer  any  further  questions, 
since  the  fair  and  candid  statement  he  had  already  made  had 
only  served  to  furnish  arms  against  him. 

Without  expressing  either  surprise  or  displeasure  at  the 
change  in  Waverley 's  manner.  Major  Melville  proceeded  com- 
posedly to  put  several  other  queries  to  him.  "  What  does  it 
avail  me  to  answer  you?"  said  Edward  sullenly.  "  You  appear 
convinced  of  my  guilt,  and  wrest  every  reply  I  have  made  to 


280  WAVERLEY   NOVELS. 

support  your  own  preconceived  opinion.  Enjoy  your  supposed 
triumph,  then,  and  torment  me  no  further.  If  I  am  capable  of 
the  cowardice  and  treachery  your  charge  burdens  me  with,  I  am 
not  worthy  to  be  believed  in  any  reply  I  can  make  to  you.  If 
I  am  not  deserving  of  your  suspicion — and  God  and  my  own 
conscience  bear  evidence  with  me  that  it  is  so — then  I  do  not 
see  why  I  should  by  my  candour  lend  my  accusers  arms  against 
my  innocence.  There  is  no  reason  I  should  answer  a  word 
more,  and  I  am  determined  to  abide  by  this  resolution."  And 
again  he  resumed  his  postiu-e  of  sullen  and  determined  silence. 

"Allow  me,"  said  the  magistrate,  "to  remind  you  of  one 
reason  that  may  suggest  the  propriety  of  a  candid  and  open  con- 
fession. The  inexperience  of  youth,  Mr.  Waverley,  lays  it  open 
to  the  plans  of  the  more  designing  and  artful ;  and  one  of  your 
friends  at  least — I  mean  Mac-Ivor  of  Glennaquoich— ranks  high 
in  the  latter  class,  as  from  your  apparent  ingenuousness,  youth, 
and  unacquaintance  with  the  manners  of  the  Highlands,  I 
should  be  disposed  to  place  you  among  the  former.  In  such  a 
case,  a  false  step  or  error  like  yours,  which  I  shall  be  happy  to 
consider  as  involuntary,  may  be  atoned  for,  and  I  would  will- 
ingly act  as  intercessor.  But  as  you  must  necessarily  be 
acquainted  with  the  strength  of  the  individuals  in  this  country 
who  have  assumed  arms,  with  their  means,  and  with  their 
plans,  I  must  expect  you  will  merit  this  mediation  on  my  part 
by  a  frank  and  candid  avowal  of  all  that  has  come  to  your 
knowledge  upon  these  heads.  In  which  case,  I  think  I  can 
venture  to  promise  that  a  very  short  personal  restraint  will  be 
the  only  ill  consequence  that  can  arise  from  your  accession  to 
these  unhappy  intrigues." 

Waverley  listened  with  gi'eat  composure  until  the  end  of 
this  exhortation,  when,  springing  from  his  seat,  with  an  energy 
he  had  not  yet  displayed,  he  replied,  "Major  Melville,  since 
that  is  your  name,  I  have  hitherto  answered  your  questions 
with  candour,  or  declined  them  with  temper,  because  their 
unport.  concerned  myself  alone ;  but  as  you  presume  to  esteem 
me  mean  enough  to  commence  informer  against  others,  who 
received  me,  whatever  may  be  their  public  misconduct,  as  a 
guest  and  friend, — I  declare  to  you  that  I  consider  your  ques- 
tions as  an  insult  infinitely  more  offensive  than  yoiu*  calumnious 
suspicions ;  and  that,  since  my  hard  fortune  permits  me  no  other 
mode  of  resenting  them  than  by  verbal  defiance,  you  should 


WAVERLEY.  221 

sooner  have  my  "heart  out  of  my  bosom,  than  a  single  syllable 
of  information  on  subjects  which  I  could  only  become  acquainted 
with  in  the  full  confidence  of  unsuspecting  hospitality." 

Mr.  Morton  and  the  Major  looked  at  each  other;  and  the 
former,  who,  in  the  course  of  the  examination,  had  been  re- 
peatedly troubled  with  a  sorry  rheum,  had  recourse  to  his  snuff- 
box and  his  handkerchief. 

"  Mr.  Waverley,"  said  the  Major,  "  my  present  situation 
prohibits  me  alike  from  giving  or  receiving  offence,  and  I  will 
not  protract  a  discussion  which  approaches  to  either.  I  am 
afraid  I  must  sign  a  warrant  for  detaining  you  in  custody,  but 
this  house  shall  for  the  present  be  your  prison.  I  fear  I  cannot 
persuade  you  to  accept  a  share  of  our  supper  1 — (Edward  shook 
his  head) — but  I  will  order  refreshments  in  your  apartment." 

Our  hero  bowed  and  withdrew,  under  guard  of  the  officers  of 
justice,  to  a  small  but  handsome  room,  where,  declining  all 
offers  of  food  or  wine,  he  flung  himself  on  the  bed,  and  stupified 
by  the  harassing  events  and  mental  fatigue  of  this  miserable 
day,  he  sunk  into  a  deep  and  heavy  slumber.  This  was  more 
than  he  himself  could  have  expected ;  but  it  is  mentioned  of 
the  North  American  Indians,  when  at  the  stake  of  torture, 
that  on  the  least  intermission  of  agony,  they  will  sleep  until 
the  fire  is  applied  to  awaken  them. 


CHAPTER  THIRTY-SECOND. 

A    CONFEEENCE  AND  THE  CONSEQUENCE. 

Majok  Melville  had  detained  Mr.  Morton  durmg  his  exar 
mination  of  Waverley,  both  because  he  thought  he  might  derive 
assistance  from  his  practical  good  sense  and  approved  loyalty, 
and  also  because  it  was  agreeable  to  have  a  witness  of  unim- 
peached  candour  and  veracity  to  proceedings  which  touched  the 
honour  and  safety  of  a  young  Englishman  of  high  rank  and 
family,  and  the  expectant  heir  of  a  large  fortune.  Every  step 
he  knew  would  be  rigorously  canvassed,  and  it  was  his  business 
to  place  the  justice  and  integrity  of  his  own  conduct  beyond  the 
limits  of  question. 

When  Waverley  retired,  the  laird  and  clergyman  of  Caini- 


222  WAVEHLEY  NOVELS. 

vreckan  sat  do\vn  in  silence  to  their  evening  meal.  While  the 
servants  were  in  attendance,  neither  chose  to  say  anything  on 
the  circumstances  which  occupied  their  minds,  and  neither  felt 
it  easy  to  speak  upon  any  other.  The  youth  and  apparent 
frankness  of  Waverley  stood  in  strong  contrast  to  the  shades  of 
suspicion  which  darkened  around  him,  and  he  had  a  sort  of 
naivete  and  openness  of  demeanour,  that  seemed  to  belong  to 
one  unhackneyed  in  the  ways  of  intrigue,  and  which  pleaded 
highly  in  his  favour. 

Each  mused  over  the  particulars  of  the  examination,  and  each 
viewed  it  through  the  medium  of  his  own  feelings.  Both  were 
men  of  ready  and  acute  talent,  and  both  were  equally  competent 
to  combine  various  parts  of  evidence,  and  to  deduce  from  them 
the  necessary  conclusions.  But  the  wide  difference  of  their 
habits  and  education  often  occasioned  a  great  discrepancy  in 
their  respective  deductions  from  admitted  premises. 

Major  Melville  had  been  versed  in  camps  and  cities ;  he  was 
vigilant  by  profession,  and  cautious  from  experience ;  had  met 
with  much  evU  in  the  world,  and  therefore,  though  himself  an 
upright  magistrate  and  an  honourable  man,  his  opinions  of 
others  were  always  strict,  and  sometimes  unjustly  severe.  Mr. 
Morton,  on  the  contrary,  had  passed  from  the  literary  pursuits 
of  a  college,  where  he  was  beloved  by  his  companions,  and 
respected  by  his  teachers,  to  the  ease  and  simplicity  of  his 
present  charge,  where  his  opportimities  of  witnessing  evil  were 
few,  and  never  dwelt  upon  but  in  order  to  encourage  repent- 
ance and  amendment ;  and  where  the  love  and  respect  of  his 
parishioners  repaid  his  affectionate  zeal  in  their  behalf,  by 
endeavouring  to  disguise  from  hini  what  they  knew  would  give 
him  the  most  acute  pain,  namely,  their  own  occasional  trans- 
gressions of  the  duties  which  it  was  the  business  of  his  life 
to  recommend.  Thus  it  was  a  common  saying  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood (though  both  were  popular  characters),  that  the 
laird  knew  only  the  HI  in  the  parish,  and  the  minister  only 
the  good. 

A  love  of  letters,  though  kept  in  subordination  to  his  clerical 
studies  and  duties,  also  distinguished  the  pastor  of  Cairnvreckan, 
and  had  tinged  his  mind  in  earlier  days  with  a  slight  feeling 
of  romance,  which  no  after  incidents  of  real  life  had  entirely 
dissipated.  The  early  loss  of  an  amiable  young  woman,  whom 
he  had  married  for  love,  and  who  was  quickly  followed  to  the 


WAVERLEY.  223 

grave  by  an  only  child,  had  also  served,  even  after  the  lapse  of 
many  years,  to  soften  a  disposition  naturally  mild  and  contem- 
plative. His  feelings  on  the  present  occasion  were  therefore 
likely  to  differ  from  those  of  the  severe  disciplinarian,  strict 
magistrate,  and  distrustful  man  of  the  world. 

When  the  servants  had  withdrawn,  the  silence  of  both  parties 
continued,  until  Major  Melville,  filling  his  glass,  and  pushing 
the  bottle  to  Mr.  Morton,  commenced. 

"  A  distressing  affair  this,  Mr.  Morton.  I  fear  this  youngster 
has  brought  himself  within  the  compass  of  a  halter." 

"  God  forbid  !"  answered  the  clergyman. 

"  Marry,  and  amen,"  said  the  temporal  magistrate ;  "  but  I 
think  even  your  merciful  logic  will  hardly  deny  the  conclusion." 

"  Surely,  Major,"  answered  the  clergyman,  "  I  should  hope  it 
might  be  averted,  for  aught  we  have  heard  to-night  1" 

"  Indeed  !"  replied  Melville.  "  But,  my  good  parson,  you  are 
one  of  those  who  would  communicate  to  every  crimirial  the 
benefit  of  clergy." 

"  Unquestionably  I  would  :  mercy  and  long-suffering  are  the 
grounds  of  the  doctrine  I  am  called  to  teach." 

"  True,  religiously  speaking ;  but  mercy  to  a  criminal  may  be 
gross  injustice  to  the  community.  I  don't  speak  of  this  young 
fellow  in  particular,  who  I  heartily  wish  may  be  able  to  clear 
himself,  for  I  like  both  his  modesty  and  his  spirit.  But  I  fear 
he  has  rushed  upon  his  fate." 

"  And  why  1  Hundreds  of  misguided  gentlemen  are  now  in 
arms  against  the  Government ;  many,  doubtless,  upon  principles 
which  education  and  early  prejudice  have  gilded  with  the 
names  of  patriotism  and  heroism ; — Justice,  when  she  selects 
her  victims  from  such  a  multitude  (for  surely  all  will  not  be 
destroyed),  must  regard  the  moral  motive.  He  whom  ambition, 
or  hope  of  personal  advantage,  has  led  to  disturb  the  peace  oiP 
a  well-ordered  government,  let  him  fall  a  victim  to  the  laws ; 
but  surely  youth,  misled  by  the  wild  visions  of  chivalry  and 
imaginary  loyalty,  may  plead  for  pardon." 

"  If  visionary  chivalry  and  imaginary  loyalty  come  within  the 
predicament  of  high  treason,"  replied  the  magistrate,  "  I  know 
no  court  in  Christendom,  my  dear  Mr.  Morton,  where  they  can 
sue  out  their  Habeas  Corpus." 

"  But  I  cannot  see  that  this  youth's  guilt  is  at  aU  established 
to  my  satisfaction,"  said  the  clergyman. 


22i  WAVERLEY   NOVELS. 

"  Because  youi-  good  nature  blinds  your  good  sense,"  replied 
Major  Melville.  "  Observe  now  :  this  young  man,  descended  of 
a  family  of  hereditary  Jacobites,  his  uncle  the  leader  of  the 

Tory  interest  in  the  county  of ,  his  father  a  disobliged  and 

discontented  courtier,  his  tutor  a  non-juror,  and  the  author  of 
two  treasonable  volumes — this  youth,  I  say,  enters  into  Gar- 
diner's dragoons,  briQging  with  him  a  body  of  young  fellows 
from  his  uncle's  estate,  who  have  not  stickled  at  avowing,  in 
their  way,  the  high  church  principles  they  learned  at  Waverley- 
Honour,  in  their  disputes  with  their  comrades.  To  these  young 
men  Waverley  is  unusually  attentive ;  they  are  supplied  with 
money  beyond  a  soldier's  wants,  and  inconsistent  with  his  dis- 
cipline ;  and  are  under  the  management  of  a  favourite  sergeant, 
through  whom  they  hold  an  unusually  close  communication  with 
their  captain,  and  affect  to  consider  themselves  as  independent 
of  the  other  officers,  and  superior  to  their  comrades." 

"  All  this,  my  dear  Major,  is  the  natural  consequence  of  their 
attachment  to  their  young  landlord,  and  of  their  finding  them- 
selves in  a  regiment  levied  chiefly  in  the  north  of  Ireland  and 
the  west  of  Scotland,  and  of  course  among  comrades  disposed 
to  quarrel  with  them,  both  as  Englishmen,  and  as  members  of 
the  Church  of  England." 

"Well  said,  parson!"  replied  the  magistrate. — "I  would 
some  of  your  synod  heard  you. — But  let  me  go  on.  This  young 
man  obtains  leave  of  absence,  goes  to  Tully-Veolan — the  prin- 
ciples of  the  Baron  of  Bradwardine  are  pretty  well  known,  not 
to  mention  that  this  lad's  uncle  brought  him  off  in  the  year 
fifteen;  he  engages  there  in  a  brawl,  in  which  he  is  said  to 
liave  disgraced  the  commission  he  bore ;  Colonel  Gardiner  writes 
to  him,  first  mildly,  then  more  sharply — I  think  you  will  not 
doubt  his  having  done  so,  since  he  says  so;  the  mess  invite 
him  to  explain  the  quarrel  in  which  he  is  said  to  have  been 
involved ;  he  neither  replies  to  his  commander  nor  his  comrades. 
In  the  meanwhile,  his  soldiers  become  mutinous  and  disorderly, 
and  at  length,  when  the  rumour  of  this  unhappy  rebellion 
becomes  general,  his  favourite  Sergeant  Houghton,  and  another 
fellow,  are  detected  in  correspondence  with  a  French  emissary, 
accredited,  as  he  says,  by  Captain  Waverley,  who  urges  him, 
according  to  the  men's  confession,  to  desert  with  the  troop  and 
join  their  captain,  who  was  with  Prince  Charles.  In  the  mean- 
while this  trusty  captain  is,  by  his  own  admission,  residing  at 


WAVERLEY.  225 

Glennaquoioh  with  the  most  active,  subtle,  and  desperate 
Jacobite  in  Scotland ;  he  goes  with  him  at  least  as  far  as  their 
famous  hunting  rendezvous,  and  I  fear  a  little  farther.  Mean- 
while two  other  summonses  are  sent  him  ;  one  warning  him  of 
the  distm-bances  in  his  troop,  another  peremptorily  ordering 
him  to  repair  to  the  regiment,  which,  indeed,  common  sen^e 
might  have  dictated,  when  he  observed  rebellion  thickening  all 
round  him.  He  returns  an  absolute  refusal,  and  throws  up  his 
commission." 

"  He  had  been  already  deprived  of  it,"  said  Mr.  Morton. 

"  But  he  regrets,"  replied  Melville,  "  that  the  measure  had 
anticipated  his  resignation,  His  baggage  is  seized  at  his 
quarters,  and  at  Tully-Veolan,  and  is  found  to  contain  a  stock 
of  pestilent  jacobitical  pamphlets,  enough  to  poison  a  whole 
country,  besides  the  unprinted  lucubrations  of  his  worthy  friend 
and  tutor  Mr.  Pembroke." 

"  He  says  he  never  read  them,"  answered  the  minister. 

"  In  an  ordinary  case  I  should  believe  him,"  replied  the 
magistrate,  "for  they  are  as  stupid  and  pedantic  in  composi- 
tion, as  mischievous  in  their  tenets.  But  can  you  suppose  any 
thing  but  value  for  the  principles  they  maintain  would  induce 
a  yoimg  man  of  his  age  to  lug  such  trash  about  with  himi 
Then,  when  news  arrive  of  the  approach  of  the  rebels,  he  sets 
out  in  a  sort  of  disguise,  refusing  to  tell  his  name ;  and  if  yon 
old  fanatic  tell  truth,  attended  by  a  very  suspicious  character, 
and  moimted  on  a  horse  known  to  have  belonged  to  Glenna- 
quoich,  and  bearing  on  his  person  letters  from  his  family  ex- 
pressing high  rancour  against  the  house  of  Brunswick,  and  a 
copy  of  verses  in  praise  of  one  Wogan,  who  abjured  the  service 
of  the  Parliament  to  join  the  Highland  insurgents,  when  in 
arms  to  restore  the  house  of  Stuart,  with  a  body  of  English 
cavalry — the  very  counterpart  of  his  own  plot — and  summed 
up  with  a  '  Go  thou  and  do  likewise,'  from  that  loyal  subject, 
and  most  safe  and  peaceable  character,  Fergus  Mac-Ivor  of 
Glennaquoich,  Vich  Ian  Vohr,  and  so  forth.  And,  lastly," 
continued  Major  Melville,  warming  in  the  detail  of  his  argu- 
ments, "  where  do  we  find  this  second  edition  of  Cavalier 
Wogan  ?  Why,  truly,  in  the  very  track  most  proper  for  execu- 
tion of  his  design,  and  pistoling  the  first  of  the  king's  subjects 
who  ventures  to  question  his  intentions." 

Mr.   Morton  pmdently  abstained  from  argument,  which  he 

VOL.   I.  Q 


226 


WAVERLEY   NOVELS. 


perceived  would  only  harden  the  magistrate  in  his  opinion,  and 
merely  asked  how  he  intended  to  dispose  of  the  prisoner  1 

"  It  is  a  question  of  some  difficulty,  considering  the  state  of 
the  country,"  said  Major  Melville. 

"Could  you  not  detain  him  (being  such  a  gentleman-like 
young  man)  here  in  your  own  house,  out  of  harm's  way,  till 
this  storm  blow  over?" 

"  My  good  friend,"  said  Major  Melville,  "  neither  your  house 
nor  mine  will  be  long  out  of  harm's  way,  even  were  it  legal  to 
confine  him  here.  I  have  just  learned  that  the  commander-in- 
chief,  who  marched  into  the  Highlands  to  seek  out  and  disperse 
the  insurgents,  has  declined  giving  them  battle  at  Corryerick, 
and  marched  on  northward  with  all  the  disposable  force  of 
Government  to  Inverness,  John-o'-Groat's  House,  or  the  de^Tl, 
for  what  I  know,  leaving  the  road  to  the  Low  Country  open 
and  undefended  to  the  Highland  army." 

"  Good  God  !"  said  the  clergyman.  "  Is  the  man  a  coward, 
a  traitor,  or  an  idiot?" 

"None  of  the  three,  I  believe,"  answered  Melville.  "Sir 
John  has  the  common-place  courage  of  a  common  soldier,  is 
honest  enough,  does  what  he  is  commanded,  and  understands 
what  is  told  him,  but  is  as  fit  to  act  for  himself  in  circumstances 
of  importance,  as  I,  my  dear  parson,  to  occupy  your  pulpit." 

This  important  public  intelligence  naturally  diverted  the 
discourse  from  Waverley  for  some  time;  at  length,  however, 
the  subject  was  resumed. 

"I  believe,"  said  Major  Melville,  "that  I  must  give  this 
young  man  in  charge  to  some  of  the  detached  parties  of  armed 
volunteers,  who  were  lately  sent  out  to  overawe  the  disaffected 
districts.  They  are  now  recalled  towards  Stirling,  and  a  smaU 
body  comes  this  way  to-morrow  or  next  day,  commanded  by 
the  westland  man, — what's  his  name? — You  saw  him,  and 
said  he  was  the  verj^  model  of  one  of  Cromwell's  military 
saints." 

"  Gilfillan,  the  Cameronian,"  answered  Mr.  Morton.  "  I  wish 
the  young  gentleman  may  be  safe  with  him.  Strange  things 
are  done  in  the  heat  and  hurry  of  minds  m  so  agitating  a  crisis, 
and  I  fear  GUfillan  is  of  a  sect  which  has  suffered  persecution 
without  learning  mercy." 

"  He  has  only  to  lodge  Mr.  Waverley  in  Stirling  Castle,"  said 
the  Major :  "  I  will  give  strict  injunctions  to  treat  him  well 


WAVEKLEY.  227 

I  really  cannot  devise  any  better  mode  for  securing  him,  and  1 
fancy  you  would  hardly  advise  me  to  encounter  the  responsibility 
of  setting  him  at  liberty." 

"  But  you  will  have  no  objection  to  my  seeing  him  to-morrow 
ill  private?"  said  the  minister. 

"  None,  certainly  ;  your  loyalty  and  character  are  my  warrant. 
But  with  what  view  do  you  make  the  request?" 

"  Simply,"  replied  Mr.  Morton,  "  to  make  the  experiment 
whether  he  may  not  be  brought  to  communicate  to  me  some 
circumstances  which  may  hereafter  be  usefid  to  alleviate,  if  not 
to  exculpate  his  conduct." 

The  friends  now  parted  and  retired  to  rest,  each  filled  with 
the  most  anxious  reflections  on  the  state  of  the  country. 


CHAPTER    THIRTY-THIRI). 

A  CONFIDANT. 

Waverley  awoke  in  the  morning  from  troubled  dreams  and 
unrefreshing  slumbers,  to  a  full  consciousness  of  the  horrors  of 
his  situation.  How  it  might  terminate  he  knew  not.  He  might 
be  delivered  up  to  military  law,  which,  in  the  midst  of  civil  war, 
was  not  likely  to  be  scrupulous  in  the  choice  of  its  victims  or 
the  quality  of  the  evidence.  Nor  did  he  feel  much  more  com- 
fortable at  the  thoughts  of  a  trial  before  a  Scottish  court  of 
justice,  where  he  knew  the  laws  and  forms  differed  in  many 
respects  from  those  of  England,  and  had  been  taught  to  believe, 
however  erroneously,  that  the  liberty  and  rights  of  the  subject 
were  less  carefully  protected.  A  sentiment  of  bitterness  rose  in 
his  mind  against  the  Government,  which  he  considered ,  as  the 
cause  of  his  embarrassment  and  peril,  and  he  cursed  internally 
his  scrupulous  rejection  of  Mac-Ivor's  invitation  to  accompany 
him  to  the  field. 

"  Why  did  not  I,"  he  said  to  himself,  "  like  other  men  of 
honour,  take  the  earliest  opportunity  to  welcome  to  Britain  the 
descendant  of  her  ancient  kings,  and  lineal  heir  of  her  throne  1 
Why  did  not  I 

Unthread  the  rude  eye  of  rebellion, 

And  welcome  home  again  discarded  faith, 

Seek  out  Vvince  Charles,  and  fall  before  his  feet  ? 


228  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

All  that  has  been  recorded  of  excellence  and  worth  m  the  house 
of  Waverley  has  been  founded  upon  their  loyal  faith  to  the 
house  of  Stuart.  From  the  interpretation  which  this  Scotch 
magistrate  has  put  upon  the  letters  of  my  uncle  and  father,  it 
is  plain  that  I  ought  to  have  understood  them  as  marshalling 
me  to  the  course  of  my  ancestors ;  and  it  has  been  my  gross 
d  Illness,  joined  to  the  obscurity  of  expression  which  they  adopted 
for  the  sake  of  security,  that  has  confounded  my  judgment. 
Had  I  yielded  to  the  first  generous  impulse  of  indignation  when 
I  learned  that  my  honour  was  practised  upon,  how  different  had 
been  my  present  situation  !  I  had  then  been  free  and  in  arms, 
fighting,  like  my  forefathers,  for  love,  for  loyalty,  and  for  fame. 
And  now  I  am  here,  netted  and  in  the  toils,  at  the  disposal  of 
a  suspicious,  stem,  and  cold-hearted  man,  perhaps  to  be  turned 
over  to  the  solitude  of  a  dungeon,  or  the  infamy  of  a  public 
execution.  0  Fergus !  how  true  has  your  prophecy  proved ; 
and  how  speedy,  how  very  speedy,  has  been  its  accomplish- 
ment?" 

While  Edward  was  ruminating  on  these  painful  subjects  of 
contemplation,  and  very  naturally,  though  not  quite  so  justly, 
bestowing  upon  the  reigning  dynasty  that  blame  which  was  due 
to  chance,  or,  in  part  at  least,  to  his  own  unreflecting  conduct, 
Mr.  Morton  availed  himself  of  Major  Melville's  permission  to 
pay  him  an  early  visit. 

Waverley's  first  impulse  was  to  intimate  a  desire  that  he 
might  not  be  disturbed  with  questions  or  conversation;  but 
he  suppressed  it  upon  observing  the  benevolent  and  reverend 
appearance  of  the  clergyman  who  had  rescued  him  from  the 
immediate  violence  of  the  villagers. 

"  I  believe,  sir,"  said  the  unfortunate  young  man,  "  that  in 
any  other  circumstances  I  should  have  had  as  much  gratitude 
to  express  to  you  as  the  safety  of  my  life  may  be  worth ;  but 
such  is  the  present  tumult  of  my  mind,  and  such  is  my  antici- 
pation of  what  I  am  yet  likely  to  endure,  that  I  can  hardly  offer 
you  thanks  for  your  interposition." 

Mr.  Morton  replied,  "  that,  far  from  making  any  claim  upon 
his  good  opinion,  his  only  wish  and  the  sole  purpose  of  his  visit 
was  to  find  out  the  means  of  deserving  it.  My  excellent  friend, 
Major  Melville,"  he  continued,  "  has  feelings  and  duties  as  a 
soldier  and  public  functionary,  by  which  I  am  not  fettered ; 
nor  can  I  always  coincide  in  opinions  which  he  forms,  perhaps 


WAVERLEY.  229 

with  too  little  allowance  for  the  imperfections  of  human  nature.' 
He  paused,  and  then  proceeded :  "I  do  not  intrude  myself  on 
your  confidence,  Mr.  Waverley,  for  the  purpose  of  learning  any 
circumstances,  the  knowledge  of  which  can  be  prejudicial  either 
to  yourself  or  to  others ;  but  I  own  my  earnest  wish  is,  that 
you  would  entrust  me  with  any  particulars  which  could  lead 
to  your  exculpation.  I  can  solemnly  assure  you  they  will  be 
deposited  with  a  faithful  and,  to  the  extent  of  his  limited 
powers,  a  zealous  agent." 

"  You  are,  sir,  I  presume,  a  Presbyterian  clergyman  1" — Mr. 
Morton  bowed. — "  Were  I  to  be  guided  by  the  prepossessions  of 
education,  I  might  distrust  your  friendly  professions  in  my  case ; 
but  I  have  observed  that  similar  prejudices  are  nourished  in  this 
country  against  your  professional  brethren  of  the  Episcopal  per- 
suasion, and  I  am  willing  to  believe  them  equally  unfounded  in 
both  cases." 

"  Evil  to  him  that  thinks  otherwise,"  said  Mr.  Morton ;  "  or 
who  holds  church  government  and  ceremonies  as  the  exclusive 
gage  of  Christian  faith  or  moral  virtue." 

"  But,"  continued  Waverley,  "  I  cannot  perceive  why  I  should 
trouble  you  with  a  detail  of  particulars,  out  of  which,  after  re- 
volving them  as  carefully  as  possible  in  my  recollection,  I  find 
myself  unable  to  explain  much  of  what  is  charged  against  me. 
I  know,  indeed,  that  I  am  innocent,  but  I  hardly  see  how  I  can 
hope  to  prove  myself  so." 

"It  is  for  that  veiy  reason,  Mr.  Waverley,"  said  the  clergy- 
man, "  that  I  venture  to  solicit  your  confidence.  My  knowledge 
of  individuals  in  this  country  is  pretty  general,  and  can  upon 
occasion  be  extended.  Your  situation  will,  I  fear,  preclude 
your  taking  those  active  steps  for  recovering  intelligence,  or 
tracing  imposture,  which  I  would  willingly  imdertake  in  your 
behalf;  and  if  you  are  not  benefited  by  my  exertions,  at  least 
they  cannot  be  prejudicial  to  you." 

Waverley,  after  a  few  minutes'  reflection,  was  convinced  that 
his  reposing  confidence  in  Mr.  Morton,  so  far  as  he  himself  was 
concerned,  could  hurt  neither  Mr.  Bradwardine  nor  Fergus 
Mac-Ivor,  both  of  whom  had  openly  assumed  arms  against  the 
Government,  and  that  it  might  possibly,  if  the  professions  of 
his  new  friend  corresponded  in  sincerity  with  the  earnestness  of 
his  expression,  be  of  some  service  to  himself.  He  therefore  ran 
briefly  over  most  of  the  events  with  which  the  reader  is  already 


230  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

acquainted,  suppressing  his  attachment  to  Flora,  and,  indeed, 
neither  mentioning  her  nor  Rose  Bradwardine  in  the  course  oi 
his  narrative. 

Mr.  Morton  seemed  particularly  struck  with  the  account  of 
Waverley's  visit  to  Donald  Bean  Lean.  "  I  am  glad,"  he  said, 
"  you  did  not  mention  this  circumstance  to  the  Major.  It  is 
capable  of  great  misconstruction  on  the  part  of  those  who  do 
not  consider  the  power  of  curiosity  and  the  influence  of  romance 
as  motives  of  youthful  conduct.  When  I  was  a  yoimg  man  like 
you,  Mr.  Waverley,  any  such  hair-brained  expedition  (I  beg 
your  pardon  for  the  expression)  would  have  had  inexpressible 
charms  for  me.  But  there  are  men  in  the  world  who  will  not 
believe  that  danger  and  fatigue  are  often  incurred  without  any 
very  adequate  cause,  and  therefore  who  are  sometimes  led  to 
assign  motives  of  action  entirely  foreign  to  the  truth.  This 
man  Bean  Lean  is  renowned  through  the  country  as  a  sort  of 
Robin  Hood,  and  the  stories  which  are  told  of  his  address  and 
enterprise  are  the  common  tales  of  the  winter  fireside.  He  cer- 
tainly possesses  talents  beyond  the  rude  sphere  in  which  he 
moves ;  and  being  neither  destitute  of  ambition  nor  encumbered 
with  scruples,  he  will  probably  attempt  by  every  means  to  dis- 
tinguish himself  during  the  period  of  these  unhappy  commotions." 
Mr.  Morton  then  made  a  careful  memorandum  of  the  various 
particulars  of  Waverley's  interview  with  Donald  Bean  Lean, 
and  the  other  circumstances  which  he  had  commimicated. 

The  interest  which  this  good  man  seemed  to  take  in  his  mis- 
fortunes— above  all,  the  full  confidence  he  appeared  to  repose  in 
his  innocence — had  the  natural  effect  of  softening  Edward's 
heart,  whom  the  coldness  of  Major  Melville  had  taught  to 
believe  that  the  world  was  leagued  to  oppress  him.  He  shook 
Mr.  Morton  warmly  by  the  hand,  and  assuring  him  that  his 
kindness  and  sympathy  had  relieved  his  mind  of  a  heavy  load, 
told  him,  that  whatever  might  be  his  own  fate,  he  belonged  to  a 
family  who  had  both  gratitude  and  the  power  of  displaying  it. 

The  earnestness  of  his  thanks  called  drops  to  the  eyes  of  the 
worthy  clergyman,  who  was  doubly  interested  in  the  cause  for 
which  he  had  volunteered  his  services,  by  observing  the  genuine 
and  undissembled  feelings  of  his  young  friend. 

Edward  now  inquired  if  Mr.  Morton  knew  what  was  likely 
to  be  his  destination. 

"  Stirling  Castle,"  replied  his  friend ;  "  and  so  far  I  am  weD 


WAVERLEY.  231 

pleased  for  your  sake,  for  the  governor  is  a  man  of  honour  and 
humanity.  But  I  am  more  doubtful  of  your  treatment  upon 
the  road ;  Major  Melville  is  involimtarily  obliged  to  entrust  the 
custody  of  your  person  to  another." 

"  I  am  glad  of  it,"  answered  Waverley.  "  I  detest  that  cold- 
blooded calculating  Scotch  magistrate.  I  hope  he  and  I  shall 
never  meet  more  :  he  had  neither  sympathy  with  my  innocence 
nor  my  wretchedness  ;  and  the  petrifying  accuracy  with  which 
he  attended  to  every  foim  of  civility,  while  he  tortured  me  by 
his  questions,  his  suspicions,  and  his  inferences,  was  as  tor- 
menting as  the  racks  of  the  Inquisition.  Do  not  vindicate 
him,  my  dear  sir,  for  that  I  cannot  bear  with  patience;  tell 
me  rather  who  is  to  have  the  charge  of  so  important  a  state 
prisoner  as  I  am." 

"  I  believe  a  person  called  Gilfillan,  one  of  the  sect  who  ai'e 
termed  Cameronians." 

"  I  never  heard  of  them  before." 

"  They  claim,"  said  the  clergyman,  "  to  represent  the  more 
strict  and  severe  Presbyterians,  who  in  Charles  Second's  and 
James  Second's  days,  refused  to  profit  by  the  Toleration,  or 
Indulgence,  as  it  was  called,  which  was  extended  to  others  of 
that  religion.  They  held  conventicles  in  the  open  fields,  and 
being  treated  with  great  violence  and  cruelty  by  the  Scottish 
government,  more  than  once  took  arms  during  those  reigns. 
They  take  their  name  from  their  leader,  Richard  Cameron." 

"  I  recollect,"  said  Waverley ;  "  but  did  not  the  triumph  of 
Presbytery  at  the  Revolution  extinguish  that  sect?" 

"  By  no  means,"  replied  Morton ;  "  that  great  event  fell  yet 
far  short  of  what  they  proposed,  which  was  nothing  less  than 
the .  complete  establishment  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  upon 
the  grounds  of  the  old  Solemn  League  and  Covenant.  Indeed, 
I  believe  they  scarce  knew  what  they  wanted ;  but  being  a 
numerous  body  of  men,  and  not  unacquainted  with  the  use  of 
arms,  they  kept  themselves  together  as  a  separate  paity  in  the 
state,  and  at  the  time  of  the  Union  had  nearly  formed  a  most 
unnatural  league  with  their  old  enemies,  the  Jacobites,  to 
oppose  that  important  national  measiu-e.  Since  that  time  theii- 
numbers  have  gradually  diminished ;  but  a  good  many  are  still 
to  be  found  in  the  western  counties,  and  several,  with  a  better 
temper  than  in  1707,  have  now  taken  arms  for  Government, 
This  person,  whom  they  call  Gifted  Gilfillan,  has  been  long  a 


232 


WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


leader  among  them,  and  now  heads  a  small  party,  which  will 
pass  here  to-day,  or  to-morrow,  on  their  march  towards  Stirling, 
under  whose  escort  Major  Melville  proposes  you  shall  travel.  I 
would  willingly  speak  to  Gilfillan  in  your  behalf;  but,  having 
deeply  imbibed  all  the  prejudices  of  his  sect,  and  being  of  the 
same  fierce  disposition,  he  would  pay  little  regard  to  the  remon- 
strances of  an  Erastian  divine,  as  he  would  politely  term  me. — 
And  now,  farewell,  my  young  friend ;  for  the  present,  I  must 
not  weary  out  the  Major's  indulgence,  that  I  may  obtain  hifi 
permission  to  visit  you  again  in  the  course  of  the  day." 


CHAPTER   THIRTY-FOURTH. 


THINGS  MEND  A  LITTLE, 

About  noon,  Mr.  Morton  returned,  and  brought  an  invitatioD 
from  Major  Melville  that  Mr.  Waverley  would  honour  him  with 
his  company  to  dinner,  notwithstanding  the  unpleasant  affair 
which  detained  him  at  Cairnvreckan,  from  which  he  should 
heartily  rejoice  to  see  Mr.  Waverley  completely  extricated.  The 
truth  was,  that  Mr.  Morton's  favourable  report  and  opinion  had 
somewhat  staggered  the  preconceptions  of  the  old  soldier  con- 
cerning Edward's  supposed  accession  to  the  mutiny  in  the  regi- 
ment ;  and  in  the  unfortunate  state  of  the  country,  the  mere 
suspicion  of  disaffection,  or  an  inclination  to  join  the  insurgent 
Jacobites,  might  infer  crimuiality  indeed,  but  certainly  not 
dishonour.  Besides,  a  person  whom  the  Major  trusted  had 
reported  to  him  (though,  as  it  proved,  inaccurately)  a  con- 
tradiction of  the  agitating  news  of  the  preceding  evening. 
According  to  this  second  edition  of  the  intelligence,  the  High- 
landers had  withdrawn  from  the  Lowland  frontier  with  the 
purpose  of  following  the  army  in  their  march  to  Inverness. 
The  Major  was  at  a  loss,  indeed,  to  reconcile  his  information 
with  the  well-known  abilities  of  some  of  the  gentlemen  in  the 
Highland  army,  yet  it  was  the  course  which  was  likely  to  be 
most  agreeable  to  others.  He  remembered  the  same  policy 
had  detained  them  in  the  north  in  the  year  1715,  and  he 
anticipated  a  similar  termination  to  the  insurrection  as  upon 
that  occasion. 


WAVEllLKY.  233 

This  news  put  him  in  such  good  humour,  that  he  readily 
acquiesced  in  Mr.  Morton's  proposal  to  pay  some  hospitable 
attention  to  his  unfortimate  guest,  and  voluntarily  added,  he 
hoped  the  whole  affair  would  prove  a  youthful  escajjade,  which 
might  be  easily  atoned  by  a  short  confinement.  The  kind 
mediator  had  some  trouble  to  prevail  on  his  young  friend  to 
accept  the  invitation.  He  dared  not  urge  to  him  the  real 
motive,  which  was  a  good-natured  wish  to  secure  a  favourable 
report  of  Waverley's  case  from  Major  Melville  to  Governor 
Blakeney.  He  remarked,  from  the  flashes  of  our  hero's  spirit, 
that  touching  upon  this  topic  would  be  sure  to  defeat  his 
purpose.  He  therefore  pleaded,  that  the  invitation  argued  the 
Major's  disbelief  of  any  part  of  the  accusation  which  was  incon- 
sistent with  Waverley's  conduct  as  a  soldier  and  a  man  of  honour, 
and  that  to  decline  his  courtesy  might  be  interpreted  into  a 
consciousness  that  it  was  unmerited.  In  short,  he  so  far  satisfied 
Edward  that  the  manly  and  proper  course  was  to  meet  the  Major 
on  easy  terms,  that,  suppressing  his  strong  dislike  again  to  en- 
counter his  cold  and  punctilious  civility,  Waverley  agreed  to 
be  guided  by  his  new  friend. 

The  meeting,  at  first,  was  stiff  and  formal  enough.  But 
Edward  having  accepted  the  invitation,  and  his  mind  being 
really  soothed  and  relieved  by  the  kindness  of  Morton,  held 
himself  bound  to  behave  with  ease,  though  he  could  not  affect 
cordiality.  The  Major  was  somewhat  of  a  hon  vivant,  and  his 
wine  was  excellent.  He  told  his  own  campaign  stories,  and 
displayed  much  knowledge  of  men  and  manners.  Mr.  Morton 
had  an  internal  fund  of  placid  and  quiet  gaiety,  which  seldom 
failed  to  enliven  any  small  party  in  which  he  found  himself 
pleasantly  seated.  Waverley,  whose  life  was  a  dream,  gave 
ready  way  to  the  predominating  impulse,  and  became  the  most 
lively  of  the  party.  He  had  at  all  times  remarkable  natural 
powers  of  conversation,  though  easily  silenced  by  discourage- 
ment. On  the  present  occasion,  he  piqued  himself  upon  leaving 
on  the  minds  of  his  companions  a  favourable  impression  of  one 
who,  under  such  disastrous  circumstances,  could  sustain  his 
misfortunes  with  ease  and  gaiety.  His  spirits,  though  not 
unyielding,  were  abundantly  elastic,  and  soon  seconded  his 
efforts.  The  trio  were  engaged  in  very  lively  discourse,  appa- 
rently delighted  with  each  other,  and  the  kind  host  was  press- 
ing a  thud  bottle  of  Burgundy,  when  the  sound  of  a  drum  wa? 


234  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

heard  at  some  distance.  The  Major,  who,  in  the  glee  of  an  old 
soldier,  had  forgot  the  duties  of  a  magistrate,  cursed,  with  a 
muttered  military  oath,  the  circumstances  which  recalled  him 
to  his  official  functions.  He  rose  and  went  towards  the  window, 
which  commanded  a  very  near  view  of  the  high-road,  and  he 
was  followed  by  his  g-uests. 

The  drum  advanced,  beating  no  measured  martial  tune,  but 
a  kind  of  rub-a-dub-dub,  like  that  with  which  the  fire-drum 
startles  the  slumbering  artizans  of  a  Scotch  burgh.  It  is  the 
object  of  this  history  to  do  justice  to  all  men ;  I  must  therefore 
record,  in  justice  to  the  drummer,  that  he  protested  he  could 
beat  any  known  march  or  point  of  war  known  in  the  British 
army,  and  had  accordingly  commenced  with  "Dumbarton's 
Drums,"  when  he  was  silenced  by  Gifted  GilfiUan,  the  com- 
mander of  the  party,  who  refused  to  permit  his  followers  to 
move  to  this  profane,  and  even,  as  he  said,  persecuting  tune, 
and  commanded  the  drummer  to  beat  the  119th  Psalm.  As 
this  was  beyond  the  capacity  of  the  drubber  of  sheepskin,  he 
was  fain  to  have  recourse  to  the  inoffensive  row-de-dow,  as  a 
harmless  substitute  for  the  sacred  music  which  his  instrument 
or  skill  were  unable  to  achieve.  This  may  be  held  a  trifling 
anecdote,  but  the  drummer  in  question  was  no  less  than  town- 
drummer  of  Anderton.  I  remember  his  successor  in  office,  a 
member  of  that  enlightened  body,  the  British  Convention :  be 
his  memory,  therefore,  treated  with  due  respect. 


CHAPTER  THIRTY-FIFTH. 

A  VOLUNTEER   SIXTY  YEARS    SINCE. 

On  hearing  the  unwelcome  sound  of  the  drum,  Major  Melville 
hastily  opened  a  sashed-door,  and  stepped  out  upon  a  sort  of 
terrace  which  divided  his  house  from  the  high-road  from  which 
the  martial  music  proceeded.  Waverley  and  his  new  friend 
followed  him,  though  probably  he  would  have  dispensed  with 
their  attendance.  They  soon  recognised  in  solemn  march,  first, 
the  performer  upon  the  drum ;  secondly,  a  large  flag  of  four 
compartments,  on  which  were  inscribed  the  words  Covenant, 
Kirk,  King,  Kingdoms.     Tlie    erson  who  was  honoured  with 


WAVERLEY.  236 

this  charge  was  followed  by  the  commander  of  the  party,  a  thin, 
dark,  rigid-looking  man,  about  sixty  years  old.  The  spiritual 
pride,  which  in  mine  Host  of  the  Candlestick  mantled  in  a  sort 
of  supercilious  hypocrisy,  was  in  this  man's  face  elevated  and 
yet  darkened  by  genuine  and  undoubting  fanaticism.  It  was 
impossible  to  behold  him  without  imagination  placing  him  in 
some  strange  crisis,  where  religious  zeal  was  the  ruling  principle. 
A  martyr  at  the  stake,  a  soldier  in  the  field,  a  lonely  and  banished 
wanderer  consoled  by  the  intensity  and  supposed  purity  of  his 
faith  under  eveiy  earthly  privation  ;  perhaps  a  persecuting  inqui- 
sitor, as  terrific  in  power  as  unyielding  in  adversity ;  any  of  these 
seemed  congenial  characters  to  this  personage.  With  these  high 
traits  of  energy,  there  was  something  in  the  affected  precision 
and  solemnity  of  his  deportment  and  discourse  that  bordered 
upon  the  ludicrous ;  so  that,  according  to  the  mood  of  the  spec- 
tator's mind,  and  the  light  under  which  Mr.  Gilfillan  presented 
himself,  one  might  have  feared,  admired,  or  laughed  at  him. 
His  dress  was  that  of  a  west-country  peasant,  of  better  materials 
indeed  than  that  of  the  lower  rank,  but  in  no  respect  affecting 
either  the  mode  of  the  age,  or  of  the  Scottish  gentry  at  any 
period.  His  arms  were  a  broadsword  and  pistols,  which,  from 
the  antiquity  of  their  appearance,  might  have  seen  the  rout  of 
Pentland,  or  Bothwell  Brigg. 

As  he  came  up  a  few  steps  to  meet  Major  Melville,  and 
touched  solemnly,  but  slightly,  his  huge  and  overbrimmed  blue 
bonnet  in  answer  to  the  Major,  who  had  courteously  raised  a 
small  triangular  gold-laced  hat,  Waverley  was  irresistibly  im- 
pressed with  the  idea  that  he  beheld  a  leader  of  the  Roundheads 
of  yore  in  conference  with  one  of  Marlborough's  captains. 

The  group  of  about  thirty  armed  men  who  followed  this 
gifted  commander,  was  of  a  motley  description.  They  were  in 
ordinary  Lowland  dresses  of  different  colours,  which,  contrasted 
with  the  arms  they  bore,  gave  them  an  irregular  and  mobbish 
appearance ;  so  much  is  the  eye  accustomed  to  connect  unifor- 
mity of  dress  with  the  military  character.  In  front  were  a 
few  who  apparently  partook  of  their  leader's  enthusiasm ;  men 
obviously  to  be  feared  in  a  combat  where  their  natural  courage 
was  exalted  by  religious  zeal.  Others  puffed  and  strutted,  filled 
with  the  importance  of  carrying  arms,  and  all  the  novelty  of 
their  situation,  while  the  rest,  apparently  fatigued  with  their 
Qiarcli,  dragged  their  limbs  ILstlessly  along,  or  straggled  from 


SiS  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

their  companions  to  procure  such  refreshments  as  the  neigh- 
bouring cottages  and  ale-houses  afforded. — Six  grenadiers  of 
Ligonier's,  thought  the  Major  to  himself,  as  his  mind  reverted 
to  his  OAvn  military  experience,  would  have  sent  all  these  fellows 
to  the  right  about. 

Greeting,  however,  Mr.  Gilfillan  civilly,  he  requested  to  know 
if  he  had  received  the  letter  he  had  sent  to  him  upon  his  march, 
and  could  undertake  the  charge  of  the  state  prisoner  whom  he 
there  mentioned,  as  far  as  Stirling  Castle.  "Yea,"  was  the 
concise  reply  of  the  Cameronian  leader,  in  a  voice  which  seemed 
to  issue  from  the  very  penetralia  of  his  person. 

"  But  your  escort,  Mr.  Gilfillan,  is  not  so  strong  as  I  expected," 
said  Major  Melville. 

"  Some  of  the  people,"  replied  Gilfillan,  "  hungered  and  were 
athirst  by  the  way,  and  tarried  until  their  poor  souls  were  re- 
freshed with  the  word." 

"  I  am  sorry,  sir,"  replied  the  Major,  "  you  did  not  trust  to 
70ur  refreshing  your  men  at  Cairn vreckan ;  whatever  my  house 
contains  is  at  the  command  of  persons  employed  in  the  service." 

"  It  was  not  of  creature  comforts  I  spake,"  answered  the 
Covenanter,  regarding  Major  Melville  with  something  like  a 
smile  of  contempt ;  "  howbeit,  I  thank  you ;  but  the  people  re- 
mained waiting  upon  the  precious  Mr.  Jabesh  Rentowel,  for  the 
out-pouring  of  the  afternoon  exhortation." 

"  And  have  you,  sir,"  said  the  Major,  "  when  the  rebels  are 
about  to  spread  themselves  through  this  country,  actually  left  a 
great  part  of  your  command  at  a  field-preaching  !" 

Gilfillan  again  smiled  scornfully  as  he  made  this  indirect 
answer — "  Even  thus  are  the  children  of  this  world  wiser  in 
their  generation  than  the  children  of  light ! " 

"  However,  sir,"  said  the  Major,  "as  you  are  to  take  charge 
of  this  gentleman  to  StMing,  and  deliver  him,  with  these  papers, 
into  the  hands  of  Governor  Blakeney,'  I  beseech  you  to  observe 
some  rules  of  military  discipline  upon  your  march.  For  example, 
I  would  advise  you  to  keep  your  men  more  closely  together,  and 
that  each  in  his  march  should  cover  his  file  leader,  instead  of 
straggling  like  geese  upon  a  common ;  and  for  fear  of  sm'prise. 
I  further  recommend  to  you  to  form  a  small  advance-party  of  youi 
best  men,  with  a  single  vidette  in  front  of  the  whole  march,  so 
that  when  you  approach  a  village  or  a  wood" — (Here  the  Major 
interrupted  himself) — "  But  as  I  don't  observe  you  listen  to  me. 


WAVERLEY.  237 

Mr.  Gilfillan,  I  suppose  I  need  not  give  myself  the  trouble  to 
say  more  upon  the  subject.  You  are  a  better  judge,  imques- 
tionably,  than  I  am,  of  the  measures  to  be  pursued ;  but  one 
thing  I  would  have  you  well  aware  of,  that  you  are  to  treat  this 
gentleman,  your  prisoner,  with  no  rigour  nor  incivility,  and  are 
to  subject  him  to  no  other  restraint  than  is  necessary  for  his 
security." 

"I  have  looked  into  my  commission,"  said  Mr.  Gilfillan, 
"subscribed  by  a  worthy  and  professing  nobleman,  William, 
Earl  of  Glencairn ;  nor  do  I  find  it  therein  set  down  that  I  am 
to  receive  any  charges  or  commands  anent  my  doings  from 
Major  William  Melville  of  Cairn vreckan." 

Major  Melville  reddened  even  to  the  well-powdered  ears  which 
appeared  beneath  his  neat  military  side-curls,  the  more  so  as  he 
observed  Mr.  Morton  smile  at  the  same  moment.  "  Mr.  Gilfillan," 
he  answered  with  some  asperity,  "  I  beg  ten  thousand  pardons 
for  interfering  with  a  person  of  your  importance.  I  thought, 
however,  that  as  you  have  been  bred  a  grazier,  if  I  mistake  not, 
there  might  be  occasion  to  remind  you  of  the  difference  between 
Highlanders  and  Highland  cattle ;  and  if  you  should  happen  to 
meet  with  any  gentleman  who  has  seen  service,  and  is  disposed 
to  speak  upon  the  subject,  I  should  still  imagine  that  listening 
to  him  would  do  you  no  sort  of  harm.  But  I  have  done,  and 
have  only  once  more  to  recommend  this  gentleman  to  your 
civility,  as  well  as  to  your  custody. — Mr.  Waverley,  I  am  truly 
sorry  we  should  part  in  this  way ;  but  I  trust  when  you  are 
again  in  this  country  I  may  have  an  opportunity  to  render 
Cairnvreckan  more  agreeable  than  circumstances  have  permitted 
on  this  occasion." 

So  saying,  he  shook  oiu"  hero  by  the  hand.  Morton  also  took 
an  affectionate  farewell;  and  Waverley,  having  mounted  his 
horse,  with  a  musketeer  leading  it  by  the  bridle,  and  a  file  upon 
each  side  to  prevent  his  escape,  set  forward  upon  the  march  with 
Gilfillan  and  his  party.  Through  the  little  village  they  were 
accompanied  with  the  shouts  of  the  children,  who  cried  out, 
"  Eh  !  see  to  the  Southland  gentleman,  that's  gaun  to  be  hanged 
for  shooting  lang  John  Mucklewrath  the  smith  !" 


238  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

CHAPTER   THIRTY-SIXTH. 

AN  INCIDENT. 

The  dinner-hour  of  Scotland  Sixty  Years  since  was  two  o'clock. 
It  was  therefore  about  four  o'clock  of  a  delightful  autumn  after- 
noon that  Mr.  GilfiUan  commenced  his  march,  in  hopes,  although 
Stirling  was  eighteen  miles  distant,  he  might  be  able,  by  be- 
coming a  borrower  of  the  night  for  an  hour  or  two,  to  reach  it 
that  evening.  He  therefore  put  forth  his  strength,  and  marched 
stoutly  along  at  the  head  of  his  followers,  eyeing  our  hero  from 
time  to  time,  as  if  he  longed  to  enter  into  controversy  with  him. 
At  length,  unable  to  resist  the  temptation,  he  slackened  his  pace 
till  he  was  alongside  of  his  prisoner's  horse,  and  after  marching 
a  few  steps  in  silence  abreast  of  him,  he  suddenly  asked, — 
"  Can  ye  say  wha  the  carle  was  wi'  the  black  coat  and  the 
mousted  head,  that  was  wi'  the  Laird  of  Cairn vreckanl" 

"  A  Presbyterian  clergyman,"  answered  Waverley. 

"Presbyterian!"  answered  Gilfillan  contemptuously;  "a 
wretched  Erastian,  or  rather  an  obscured  Prelatist, — a  favourer 
of  the  black  Indulgence;  ane  of  thae  dumb  dogs  that  canna 
bark :  they  tell  ower  a  clash  o'  terror  and  a  clatter  o'  comfort 
in  their  sermons,  without  ony  sense,  or  savour,  or  life. — Ye've 
been  fed  in  siccan  a  fauld,  belike?" 

"  No ;  I  am  of  the  Church  of  England,"  said  Waverley. 

"  And  they're  just  neighbour-like,"  replied  the  Covenanter ; 
"  and  nae  wonder  they  gree  sae  weel.  Wha  wad  hae  thought 
the  goodly  structure  of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland,  built  up  by  our 
fathers  in  1642,  wad  hae  been  defaced  by  carnal  ends  and  the 
corruptions  of  the  time ; — ay,  wha  wad  hae  thought  the  carved 
work  of  the  sanctuary  would  hae  been  sae  soon  cut  down  !" 

To  this  lamentation,  which  one  or  two  of  the  assistants 
chorussed  with  a  deep  groan,  our  hero  thought  it  unnecessary 
to  make  any  reply.  Whereupon  Mr  Gilfillan,  resolving  that 
he  should  be  a  hearer  at  least,  if  not  a  disputant,  proceeded  in 
his  Jeremiade. 

"  And  now  is  it  wonderful,  when,  for  lack  of  exercise  anent 
the  call  to  the  service  of  the  altar  and  the  duty  of  the  day, 
ministers  fall  into  sinful  compliances  with  patronage,  and 
indemnities,  and  oaths,  and  bonds,  and  other  corruptions, —  is 


WAVERLEY.  239 

it  wonderful,  I  say,  that  you,  sir,  and  other  sic-like  unhappy 
persons,  should  labour  to  build  up  your  auld  Babel  of  iniquity, 
as  in  the  bluidy  persecuting  saint-killing  times  1  I  trow,  gin  ye 
werena  blinded  wi'  the  graces  and  favours,  and  services  and 
enjoyments,  and  employments  and  inheritances,  of  this  wicked 
world,  I  could  prove  to  you,  by  the  Scripture,  in  what  a  filthy 
rag  ye  put  your  trust ;  and  that  your  surplices,  and  your  copes 
and  vestments,  are  but  cast-off  garments  of  the  muckle  harlot, 
that  sitteth  upon  seven  hills,  and  drinketh  of  the  cup  of  abomi- 
nation. But,  I  trow,  ye  are  deaf  as  adders  upon  that  side  of 
the  head ;  ay,  ye  are  deceived  with  her  enchantments,  and  ye 
traffic  with  her  merchandise,  and  ye  are  drunk  with  the  cup  of 
lier  fornication  !" 

How  much  longer  this  military  theologist  might  have  con- 
tinued his  invective,  in  which  he  spared  nobody  but  the  scattered 
remnant  of  hill-folk,  as  he  called  them,  is  absolutely  uncertain. 
His  matter  was  copious,  his  voice  powerful,  and  his  memory 
strong ;  so  that  there  was  little  chance  of  his  ending  his  exhort- 
ation till  the  party  had  reached  Stirling,  had  not  his  attention 
been  attracted  by  a  pedlar  who  had  joined  the  march  from  a 
cross-road,  and  who  sighed  or  groaned  with  great  regularity  at 
all  fitting  pauses  of  his  homily. 

"And  what  may  ye  be  friend?"  said  the  Gifted  GilfiUan. 

"A  puir  pedlar,  that's  bound  for  Stirling,  and  craves  the 
protection  of  your  honour's  party  in  these  kittle  times.  Ah ! 
your  honour  has  a  notable  faculty  in  searching  and  explaining 
the  secret, — ay,  the  secret  and  obscm-e  and  incomprehensible 
causes  of  the  backslidings  of  the  land ;  ay,  your  honour  touches 
the  root  o'  the  matter." 

"  Friend,"  said  Gilfillan,  with  a  more  complacent  voice  than 
he  had  hitherto  used,  "honour  not  me.  I  do  not  go  out  to 
park-dikes,  and  to  steadings,  and  to  market-towns,  to  have 
herds  and  cottars  and  burghers  pull  off  their  bonnets  to  me  as 
they  do  to  Major  Melville  o'  Cairnvreckan,  and  ca'  me  laird,  or 
captain,  or  honour ; — ^no  ;  my  sma'  means,  whilk  are  not  aboon 
twenty  thousand  merk,  have  had  the  blessing  of  increase,  but 
the  pride  of  heart  has  not  increased  with  them  ;  nor  do  I  delight 
to  be  called  captain,  though  I  have  the  subscribed  commission 
of  that  gospel-searching  nobleman,  the  Earl  of  Glencairn,  in 
whilk  I  am  so  designated.  While  I  live,  I  am  and  will  be 
called  Habakkuk  Gilfillan,  who  will  stand  up  for  the  standards 


240  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

of  doctrine  agreed  on  by  the  ance-famous  Kirk  of  Scotland^ 
before  she  trafficked  with  the  accursed  Achan,  while  he  has  a 
plack  in  his  purse,  or  a  drap  o'  bluid  in  his  body." 

"  Ah,"  said  the  pedlar,  "  I  have  seen  your  land  about 
Mauchlin — a  fertile  spot !  your  lines  have  fallen  in  pleasant 
places  ! — and  siccan  a  breed  o'  cattle  is  not  in  ony  laird's  land 
in  Scotland." 

"Ye  say  right, — ye  say  right,  friend,"  retorted  GilfiUan 
eagerly,  for  he  was  not  inaccessible  to  flattery  upon  this  sub- 
ject,— "  ye  say  right ;  they  are  the  real  Lancashire,  and  there's 
no  the  like  o'  them  even  at  the  Mains  of  Kilmaurs;"  and  he 
then  entered  into  a  discussion  of  their  excellences,  to  which  our 
readers  will  probably  be  as  indifferent  as  our  hero.  After  this 
excursion,  the  leader  returned  to  his  theological  discussions, 
while  the  pedlar,  less  profound  upon  those  mystic  points,  con- 
tented himself  with  groaning,  and  expressing  his  edification  at 
suitable  intervals. 

"What  a  blessing  it  would  be  to  the  puir  blinded  popish 
nations  among  whom  I  hae  sojourned,  to  have  siccan  a  light  to 
their  paths  !  I  hae  been  as  far  as  Muscovia  in  my  sma'  trading 
way,  as  a  travelling  merchant ;  and  I  hae  been  through  France, 
and  the  Low  Countries,  and  a'  Poland,  and  maist  feck  o'  Ger- 
many ;  and  0  !  it  would  grieve  your  honour's  soul  to  see  the 
murmuring,  and  the  singing,  and  massing,  that's  in  the  kirk, 
and  the  piping  that's  in  the  quire,  and  the  heathenish  dancing 
and  dicing  upon  the  Sabbath  !" 

This  set  GilfiUan  off"  upon  the  Book  of  Sports  and  the 
Covenant,  and  the  Engagers,  and  the  Protesters,  and  the 
Whiggamore's  Raid  and  the  assembly  of  Divines  at  West- 
minster, and  the  Longer  and  Shorter  Catechism,  and  the 
Excommunication  at  Torwood,  and  the  slaughter  of  Archbishop 
Sharp.  This  last  topic,  again,  led  him  into  the  lawfulness  of 
defensive  arms,  on  which  subject  he  uttered  much  more  sense 
than  could  have  been  expected  from  some  other  parts  of  his 
harangue,  and  attracted  even  Waverley's  attention,  who  had 
hitherto  been  lost  in  his  own  sad  reflections.  Mr.  GilfiUan  then 
considered  the  lawfulness  of  a  private  man's  standing  forth  as 
the  avenger  of  public  oppression,  and  as  he  was  labouring  with 
great  earnestness  the  cause  of  Mas  James  Mitchell,  who  fired  at 
the  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews  some  years  before  the  prelate's 
assassination  on  Magus  Muir,  an  incident  occurred  which 
interrupted  his  harangue 


WAVERLKY.  241 

The  rays  of  the  sun  were  lingering  on  the  very  verge  of  the 
horizon,  as  the  party  ascended  a  hollow  and  somewhat  steep  path, 
which  led  to  the  summit  of  a  rising  ground.  The  country  was 
unenclosed,  being  part  of  a  very  extensive  heath  or  common  ;  but 
it  was  far  from  level,  exhibiting  in  many  places  hollows  filled  with 
furze  and  broom ;  in  others  little  dingles  of  stunted  brushwood. 
A  thicket  of  the  latter  description  crowned  the  hill  up  which 
the  party  ascended.  The  foremost  of  the  band,  being  the  stoutest 
and  most  active,  had  pushed  on,  and  havmg  siu-mounted  the 
ascent,  were  out  of  ken  for  the  present.  GilfiUan,  with  the 
pedlar,  and  a  small  party  who  were  Waverley's  more  imme- 
diate guard,  were  near  the  top  of  the  ascent,  and  the  remainder 
straggled  after  them  at  a  considerable  interval. 

Such  was  the  situation  of  matters,  when  the  pedlar,  missing, 
as  he  "said,  a  little  doggie  which  belonged  to  him,  began  to  halt 
and  whistle  for  the  animal.  This  signal,  repeated  more  than 
once,  gave  offence  to  the  rigour  of  his  companion,  the  rather 
because  it  appeared  to  indicate  inattention  to  the  treasures  of 
theological  and  controversial  knowledge  which  was  pouring  out 
for  his  edification.  He  therefore  signified  gruffly,  that  he  could 
not  waste  his  time  in  waiting  for  a  useless  cur. 

"But  if  your  honour  w^ould  consider  the  case  of  Tobit" 

"Tobit!"  exclaimed  GilfiUan,  with  great  heat;  "  Tobit  and 
his  dog  baith  are  altogether  heathenish  and  apocryphal,  and 
none  but  a  prelatist  or  a  papist  would  draw  them  into  question. 
I  doubt  I  hae  been  mista'en  in  you,  friend." 

"  Very  likely,"  answered  the  pedlar,  with  great  composure ; 
"  but  ne'ertheless,  I  shall  take  leave  to  whistle  again  upon  puir 
Bawty." 

This  last  signal  was  answered  in  an  unexpected  manner ;  for 
six  or  eight  stout  Highlanders,  who  lurked  among  the  copse  and 
bi-ushwood,  sprung  into  the  hollow  way,  and  began  to  lay  about 
them  with  their  claymores.  GilfiUan,  unappalled  at  this  unde- 
sirable apparition,  cried  out  manfully,  "  The  sword  of  the  Lord 
and  of  Gideon  !"  and,  drawing  his  broadsword,  would  probably 
have  done  as  much  credit  to  the  good  old  cause  as  any  of  its 
doughty  champions  at  Drumclog,  when,  behold  !  the  pedlar 
snatching  a  musket  from  the  person  who  was  next  him,  bestowed 
the  butt  of  it  with  such  emphasis  on  the  head  of  his  late  instructor 
in  the  Cameronian  creed,  that  he  was  forthwith  levelled  to  the 
ground.  In  the  confusion  which  ensued,  the  horse  which  bore 
VOL.  I.  n 


242 


WAVERLEY    NOVELS. 


our  hero  was  shot  by  one  of  GilfiUan's  party,  as  he  discharged 
his  fire-lock  at  random.  Waverley  fell  with,  and  indeed  under, 
the  animal,  and  sustained  some  severe  contusions.  But  he  was 
almost  instantly  extricated  from  the  fallen  steed  by  two  High- 
landers, who,  each  seizing  him  by  the  arm,  hurried  him  away 
from  the  scuffle  and  from  the  high-road.  They  ran  with  great 
speed,  half  supporting  and  half  dragging  our  hero,  who  could, 
however,  distinguish  a  few  dropping  shots  fired  about  the  spot 
which  he  had  left.  This,  as  he  afterwards  learned,  proceeded 
from  GilfiUan's  party,  who  had  now  assembled,  the  stragglers  in 
front  and  rear  having  joined  the  others.  At  their  approach,  the 
Highlanders  drew  off",  but  not  before  they  had  rifled  Gilfillan 
and  two  of  his  people,  who  remained  on  the  spot  grievously 
wounded.  A  few  shots  were  exchanged  betwixt  them  and  the 
Westlanders;  but  the  latter,  now  without  a  commander,  and 
apprehensive  of  a  second  ambush,  did  not  make  any  serious 
efibrt  to  recover  their  prisoner,  judging  it  more  wise  to  proceed 
on  their  journey  to  Stirling,  carrying  with  them  their  wounded 
captain  and  comrades. 


CHAPTER  THIRTY-SEVENTH. 


WAVERLEY  IS  STILL  IN  DISTRESS. 

The  velocity,  and  indeed  violence,  with  which  Waverley  was 
hurried  along,  nearly  deprived  him  of  sensation ;  for  the  injury 
he  had  received  from  his  fall  prevented  him  from  aiding  him- 
self so  efi'ectually  as  he  might  otherwise  have  done.  When 
this  was  observed  by  his  conductors,  they  called  to  their  aid 
two  or  three  others  of  the  party,  and  swathing  our  hero's  body 
in  one  of  their  plaids,  divided  his  weight  by  that  means  among 
them,  and  transported  him  at  the  same  rapid  rate  as  before, 
without  any  exertion  of  his  o\^^l.  They  spoke  little,  and  that 
in  Gaelic;  and  did  not  slacken  their  pace  till  they  had  run 
nearly  two  miles,  when  they  abated  their  extreme  rapidity, 
but  continued  still  to  walk  very  fast,  relieving  each  other 
occasionally. 

Our  hero  now  endeavoured  to  address  them,  but  was  only 


WAVERLEY.  243 

answered  with  "  Gha  n^eil  BmrV  cujam"  i.e.,  " I  have  no 
English,"  being  as  Waverley  well  knew,  the  constant  reply  of 
a  Highlander,  when  he  either  does  not  understand,  or  does  not 
choose  to  reply  to,  an  Englishman  or  Lowlander.  He  then 
mentioned  the  name  of  Vich  Ian  Vohr,  concluding  that  he  was 
indebted  to  his  friendship  for  his  rescue  from  the  clutches  of 
Gifted  GilfiUan ;  but  neither  did  this  produce  any  mark  of 
recognition  from  his  escort. 

The  twilight  had  given  place  to  moonshine  when  the  party 
halted  upon  the  brink  of  a  precipitous  glen,  which,  as  partly 
enlightened  by  the  moonbeams,  seemed  full  of  trees  and  tangled 
brushwood.  Two  of  the  Highlanders  dived  into  it  by  a  small 
foot-path,  as  if  to  explore  its  recesses,  and  one  of  them  returning 
in  a  few  minutes,  said  something  to  his  companions,  who  instantly 
raised  their  burden,  and  bore  him  with  great  attention  and 
care,  down  the  narrow  and  abrupt  descent.  Notwithstanding 
their  precautions,  however,  Waverley's  person  came  more  than 
once  into  contact,  rudely  enough,  with  the  projecting  stumps 
and  branches  which  overhung  the  pathway. 

At  the  bottom  of  the  descent,  and  as  it  seemed,  by  the  side 
of  a  brook,  (for  Waverley  heard  the  rushing  of  a  considerable 
body  of  water,  although  its  stream  was  invisible  in  the  darkness,) 
the  party  again  stopped  before  a  small  and  rudely  constructed 
hovel.  The  door  was  open,  and  the  inside  of  the  premises 
appeared  as  uncomfortable  and  rude  as  its  situation  and  exterior 
foreboded.  There  was  no  appearance  of  a  floor  of  any  kind ; 
the  roof  seemed  rent  in  several  places ;  the  walls  were  composed 
of  loose  stones  and  turf,  and  the  thatch  of  branches  of  trees. 
The  fire  was  in  the  centre,  and  filled  the  whole  wigwam  with 
smoke,  which  escaped  as  much  through  the  door  as  by  means 
of  a  circular  aperture  in  the  roof.  An  old  Highland  sibyl,  the 
only  inhabitant  of  this  forlorn  mansion,  appeared  busy  in  the 
preparation  of  some  food.  By  the  light  which  the  fire  afforded, 
Waverley  could  discover  that  his  attendants  were  not  of  the  clan 
of  Ivor,  for  Fergus  was  particularly  strict  in  requiring  from  his 
followers  that  they  should  wear  the  tartan  striped  in  the  mode 
peculiar  to  their  race ;  a  mark  of  distinction  anciently  general 
through  the  Highlands,  and  still  maintained  by  those  Chiefs 
who  were  proud  of  their  lineage,  or  jealous  of  their  separate  and 
exclusive  authority. 

Edward  had  lived  at  Glennaquoich  long  enough  to  be  aware 


244  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

of  a  distinction  which  he  had  repeatedly  heard  noticed;  and 
now  satisfied  that  he  had  no  interest  with  his  attendants,  he 
glanced  a  disconsolate  eye  around  the  interior  of  the  cabin. 
The  only  furniture,  excepting  a  washing-tub,  and  a  wooden 
press,  called  in  Scotland  an  amhry,  sorely  decayed,  was  a  large 
wooden  bed,  planked,  as  is  usual,  all  around,  and  opening  by  a 
sliding  panel.  In  this  recess  the  Highlanders  deposited  Waverley, 
after  he  had  by  signs  declined  any  refreshment.  His  slumbers 
were  broken  and  unrefreshing ;  strange  visions  passed  before 
his  eyes,  and  it  required  constant  and  reiterated  efforts  of  mind 
to  dispel  them.  Shivering,  violent  headache,  and  shooting  pains 
in  his  Umbs,  succeeded  these  symptoms ;  and  in  the  morning  it 
was  evident  to  his  Highland  attendants  or  guard,  for  he  knew 
not  in  which  light  to  consider  them,  that  Waverley  was  quite 
unfit  to  travel. 

After  a  long  consultation  among  themselves,  six  of  the  party 
left  the  hut  with  their  arms,  leaving  behind  an  old  and  a  young 
man.  The  former  addressed  Waverley,  and  bathed  the  contu- 
sions, which  swelling  and  livid  colour  now  made  conspicuous. 
His  own  portmanteau,  which  the  Highlanders  had  not  failed  to 
bring  off,  supplied  him  with  linen,  and,  to  his  great  surprisCj 
was,  with  all  its  undiminished  contents,  freely  resigned  to  his 
use.  The  bedding  of  his  couch  seemed  clean  and  comfortable, 
and  his  aged  attendant  closed  the  door  of  the  bed,  for  it  had 
no  curtain,  after  a  few  words  of  Gaelic,  from  which  Waverley 
gathered  that  he  exhorted  him  to  repose  So  behold  our  hero 
for  a  second  time  the  patient  of  a  Highland  ^Esculapius,  but  in 
a  situation  much  more  uncomfortable  than  when  he  was  the 
guest  of  the  worthy  Tomanrait. 

The  symptomatic  fever  which  accompanied  the  injuries  he 
had  sustained  did  not  abate  till  the  third  day,  when  it  gave  way 
to  the  care  of  his  attendants  and  the  strength  of  his  constitution, 
and  he  could  now  raise  himself  in  his  bed,  though  not  without 
pain.  He  observed,  however,  that  there  was  a  great  disinclina- 
tion, on  the  part  of  the  old  woman  who  acted  as  his  nurse,  as 
well  as  on  that  of  the  elderly  Highlander,  to  permit  the  door  of 
the  bed  to  be  left  open,  so  that  he  might  amuse  himself  with 
observing  their  motions;  and  at  length,  after  Waverley  had 
repeatedly  drawn  open,  and  they  had  as  frequently  shut,  the 
hatchway  of  his  cage,  the  old  gentleman  put  an  end  to  the 
contest,  by  securing  it  on  the  outside  with  a  nail,  so  effectually 


WAVERLEY.  245 

that  the  door  could  not  be  drawn  till  this  exterior  impediment 
was  removed. 

While  musing  upon  the  cause  of  this  contradictory  spirit  in 
persons  wliose  conduct  intimated  no  purpose  of  plunder,  and 
who,  in  all  other  points,  appeared  to  consult  his  welfare  and  hia 
wishes,  it  occurred  to  our  hero,  that  during  the  worst  crisis  of 
his  illness,  a  female  figiu-e,  younger  than  his  old  Highland  niu-se, 
had  appeared  to  flit  aroimd  his  couch.  Of  this  indeed,  he  had 
but  a  very  indistinct  recollection,  but  his  suspicions  were  con- 
firmed when,  attentively  listening,  he  often  heard,  in  the  course 
of  the  day,  the  voice  of  another  female  conversing  in  whispers 
with  his  attendant.  Who  could  it  be  1  And  why  should  she 
apparently  desire  concealment?  Fancy  immediately  aroused 
herself,  and  turned  to  Flora  Mac-Ivor.  But  after  a  short  con- 
flict between  his  eager  desire  to  believe  she  was  in  his  neighbour- 
hood, guarding,  like  an  angel  of  mercy,  the  couch  of  his  sickness, 
Waverley  was  compelled  to  conclude  that  his  conjecture  was 
altogether  improbable ;  since,  to  suppose  she  had  left  the  com- 
paratively safe  situation  at  Glennaquoich  to  descend  into  the 
Low  Coimtry,  now  the  seat  of  civil  war,  and  to  inhabit  such  a 
lurking-place  as  this,  was  a  thing  hardly  to  be  imagined.  Yet 
his  heart  bounded  as  he  sometimes  could  distinctly  hear  the 
trip  of  a  light  female  step  glide  to  or  from  the  door  of  the  hut, 
or  the  suppressed  sounds  of  a  female  voice,  of  softness  and 
delicacy,  hold  dialogue  with  the  hoarse  inward  croak  of  old 
Janet,  for  so  he  understood  his  antiquated  attendant  was  de- 
nominated. 

Having  nothing  else  to  amuse  his  solitude,  he  employed  him- 
self in  contriving  some  plan  to  gratify  his  curiosity,  in  spite  of 
the  sedulous  caution  of  Janet  and  the  old  Highland  janizary, 
for  he  had  never  seen  the  young  fellow  since  the  first  morning. 
At  length,  upon  accurate  examination,  the  infirm  state  of  his 
wooden  prison-house  appeared  to  supply  the  means  of  gratifying 
his  curiosity,  for  out  of  a  spot  which  was  somewhat  decayed  he 
was  able  to  extract  a  nail.  Through  this  minute  aperture  he 
could  perceive  a  female  form,  wrapped  in  a  plaid,  in  the  act  of 
conversing  with  Janet.  But,  since  the  days  of  our  grandmother 
Eve  the  gratification  of  inordinate  curiosity  has  generally  borne 
its  penalty  in  disappointment.  The  form  was  not  that  of  Flora, 
nor  was  the  face  visible ;  and,  to  crown  his  vexation,  while  he 
laboured  with  the  nail  to  enlarge  the  hole,  that  he  miglit  obtain 


346  WAVEKLEY  NOYELS. 

a  more  complete  view,  a  slight  noise  betrayed  his  purpose,  and 
the  object  of  his  curiosity  instantly  disappeared ;  nor,  so  far  as 
he  could  observe,  did  she  again  revisit  the  cottage. 

All  precautions  to  blockade  his  view  were  from  that  time 
abandoned,  and  he  was  not  only  permitted,  but  assisted  to  rise 
and  quit  what  had  been,  in  a  literal  sense,  his  couch  of  confine- 
ment. But  he  was  not  allowed  to  leave  the  hut ;  for  the  young 
Highlander  had  now  rejoined  his  senior,  and  one  or  other  was 
constantly  on  the  watch.  Whenever  Waverley  approached  the 
cottage  door,  the  sentinel  upon  duty  civilly,  but  resolutely, 
placed  himself  against  it  and  opposed  his  exit,  accompanying 
his  action  with  signs  which  seemed  to  imply  there  was  danger 
in  the  attempt,  and  an  enemy  in  the  neighbourhood.  Old 
Janet  appeared  anxious  and  upon  the  watch;  and  Waverley, 
who  had  not  yet  recovered  strength  enough  to  attempt  to  take 
his  departure  in  spite  of  the  opposition  of  his  hosts,  was  under 
the  necessity  of  remaining  patient.  His  fare  was,  in  every  point 
of  view,  better  than  he  could  have  conceived ;  for  poultry,  and 
even  wine  were  no  strangers  to  his  table.  The  Higlilanders 
never  presumed  to  eat  with  him,  and  unless  in  the  circumstance 
of  watching  him,  treated  him  with  great  respect.  His  sole 
amusement  was  gazing  from  the  window,  or  rather  the  shapeless 
aperture  which  was  meant  to  answer  the  purpose  of  a  window, 
upon  a  large  and  rough  brook,  which  raged  and  foamed  through 
a  rocky  channel,  closely  canopied  wdth  trees  and  bushes,  about 
ten  feet  beneath  the  site  of  his  house  of  captivity. 

Upon  the  sixth  day  of  his  confinement,  Waverley  found 
himself  so  well  that  he  began  to  meditate  his  escape  from  this 
dull  and  miserable  prison-house,  thinking  any  risk  which  he 
might  incur  in  the  attempt  preferable  to  the  stupifying  and 
intolerable  uniformity  of  Janet's  retirement.  The  question 
indeed  occurred,  whither  he  was  to  direct  his  course  when  again 
at  his  own  disposal.  Two  schemes  seemed  practicable,  yet  both 
attended  with  danger  and  difiiculty.  One  was  to  go  back  to 
Glennaquoich,  and  join  Fergus  Mac-Ivor,  by  whom  he  was  sure 
to  be  kindly  received ;  and  in  the  present  state  of  his  mind,  the 
rigour  with  which  he  had  been  treated  fully  absolved  him,  in 
his  own  eyes,  from  his  allegiance  to  the  existing  government. 
The  other  project  was  to  endeavour  to  attain  a  Scottish  seaport,  ^ 
and  thence  to  take  shipping  for  England.  His  mind  wavered  \ 
between  these  plans ;  and  probably,  if  he  had  effected  his  escape  '^ 


WAVERLEY.  247 

m  the  manner  he  proposed,  he  would  have  been  finally  deter- 
mined by  the  comparative  facility  by  which  either  might  have 
been  executed.  But  his  fortune  had  settled  that  he  was  not  tc 
be  left  to  his  option. 

Upon  the  evening  of  the  seventh  day  the  door  of  the  hut 
suddenly  opened,  and  two  Highlanders  entered,  whom  Waverley 
recognised  as  having  been  a  part  of  his  original  escort  to  this 
cottage.  They  conversed  for  a  short  time  with  the  old  man  and 
his  companion,  and  then  made  Waverley  understand,  by  very 
significant  signs,  that  he  was  to  prepare  to  accompany  them. 
This  was  a  joyful  communication.  What  had  already  passed 
during  his  confinement  made  it  evident  that  no  personal  injury 
was  designed  to  him ;  and  his  romantic  spirit,  having  recovered 
during  his  repose  much  of  that  elasticity  which  anxiety,  resent- 
ment, disappointment,  and  the  mixture  of  unpleasant  feelings 
excited  by  his  late  adventures,  had  for  a  time  subjugated,  was 
now  wearied  with  inaction.  His  passion  for  the  wonderful, 
although  it  is  the  nature  of  such  dispositions  to  be  excited  by 
that  degree  of  danger  which  merely  gives  dignity  to  the  feeling 
of  the  individual  exposed  to  it,  had  sunk  under  the  extraordinaiy 
and  apparently  insurmountable  evils  by  which  he  appeared  en- 
vironad  at  Caii-nvreckan.  In  fact,  this  compound  of  intense 
curiosity  and  exalted  imagination  forms  a  peculiar  species  of 
courage,  which  somewhat  resembles  the  light  usually  carried  by 
a  miner, — sufficiently  competent,  indeed,  to  affbrd  him  guidance 
and  comfort  during  the  ordinary  perils  of  his  labom*,  but  certain 
to  be  extinguished  should  he  encounter  the  more  formidable 
hazard  of  earth-damps  or  pestiferous  vapours.  It  was  now, 
however,  once  more  rekindled,  and  with  a  throbbing  mixture 
of  hope,  awe,  and  anxiety,  Waverley  watched  the  group  before 
him,  as  those  who  had  just  arrived  snatched  a  hasty  meal,  and 
the  others  assumed  their  arms,  and  made  brief  preparations  for 
their  departiu-e. 

As  he  sat  in  the  smoky  hut,  at  some  distance  from  the  fire, 
around  which  the  others  were  crowded,  he  felt  a  gentle  pressure 
upon  his  arm.  He  looked  round — it  was  Alice,  the  daughter 
of  Donald  Bean  Lean.  She  showed  him  a  packet  of  papers  in 
such  a  manner  that  the  motion  was  remarked  by  no  one  else, 
put  her  finger  for  a  second  to  her  lips,  and  passed  on,  as  if  to 
assist  old  Janet  in  packing  Waverley's  clothes  in  his  portmanteau. 
It  was  obviously  her  wish  that  ho  shoidd  not  seem  to  recognise 


24S  VVAVERLEY    NOVELS. 

her ;  yet  she  repeatedly  looked  back  at  him,  as  an  opportunity 
occurred  of  doing  so  unobserved,  and  when  she  saw  that  ho 
remarked  what  she  did,  she  folded  the  packet  with  gi'eat  address 
and  speed  in  one  of  his  shirts,  which  she  deposited  in  the 
portmanteau. 

Here  then  was  fresh  food  for  conjecture.  Was  Alice  his 
unknowu  warden,  and  was  this  maiden  of  the  cavern  the  tutelar 
genius  that  watched  his  bed  during  his  sickness  ?  Was  he  in 
the  hands  of  her  father?  and  if  so,  what  was  his  purpose? 
Spoil,  his  usual  object,  seemed  in  this  case  neglected ;  for  not 
only  was  Waverley's  property  restored,  but  his  piu'se,  which 
might  have  tempted  this  professional  plunderer,  had  been  all 
along  suffered  to  remain  in  his  possession.  All  this  perhaps  the 
packet  might  explain ;  but  it  was  plain  from  Alice's  manner 
that  she  desired  he  should  consult  it  in  secret.  Nor  did  she 
again  seek  his  eye  after  she  had  satisfied  herself  that  her 
manoeuvre  was  observed  and  understood.  On  the  contrary,  she 
shortly  afterwards  left  the  hut,  and  it  was  only  as  she  tript  out 
from  the  door,  that,  favoured  by  the  obscurity,  she  gave  Waver- 
ley  a  parting  smile  and  nod  of  significance,  ere  she  vanished  in 
the  dark  glen. 

The  young  Highlander  was  repeatedly  despatched  by  his 
comrades  as  if  to  collect  intelligence.  At  length  when  he  had 
returned  for  the  third  or  fourth  time,  the  whole  party  arose, 
and  made  signs  to  our  hero  to  accompany  them.  Before  his 
departure,  however,  he  shook  hands  with  old  Janet,  who  had 
been  so  sedulous  in  his  behalf,  and  added  substantial  marks  of 
his  gratitude  for  her  attendance. 

"  God  bless  you  !  God  prosper  you,  Captain  Waverley  ! "  said 
Janet,  in  good  Lowland  Scotch,  though  he  had  never  hitherto 
heard  her  utter  a  syllable  save  in  Gaelic.  But  the  impatience 
of  his  attendants  prohibited  his  asking  any  explanatioit 


WAVERLEY.  ^'^^ 


CHAPTER    THIRTY-EIGHTH. 

A   NOCTURNAL    ADVENTURE. 

There  was  a  moment's  pause  when  the  whole  party  had  got 
Diit  of  the  hut ;  and  the  Highlander  who  assumed  the  command, 
and  who,  in  Waverley's  awakened  recollection,  seemed  to  be 
the  same  tall  figure  who  had  acted  as  Donald  Bean  Lean's 
lieutenant,  by  whispers  and  signs  imposed  the  strictest  silence. 
He  delivered  to  Edward  a  sword  and  steel  pistol,  and,  pointing 
up  the  tract,  laid  his  hand  on  the  hilt  of  his  o^vn  claymore,  as 
if  to  make  him  sensible  they  might  have  occasion  to  use  force 
to  make  good  their  passage.  He  then  placed  himself  at  the 
head  of  the  party,  who  moved  up  the  pathway  in  single  or 
Indian  file,  Waverley  being  placed  nearest  to  their  leader.  He 
moved  with  great  precaution,  as  if  to  avoid  giving  any  alarm, 
and  halted  as  soon  as  he  came  to  the  verge  of  the  ascent. 
Waverley  was  soon  sensible  of  the  reason,  for  he  heard  at  no 
great  distance  an  English  sentinel  call  out  "All's  well."  The 
heavy  sound  sunk  on  the  night-wind  down  the  woody  glen,  and 
was  answered  by  the  echoes  of  its  banks.  A  second,  third,  and 
fourth  time,  the  signal  was  repeated,  fainter  and  fainter,  as  if  at 
a  gi'eater  and  greater  distance.  It  was  obvious  that  a  party  of 
soldiers  were  near,  and  upon  their  guard,  though  not  sufficiently 
so  to  detect  men  skilful  in  every  art  of  predatory  warfare,  like 
those  with  whom  he  now  watched  their  ineff'ectual  precautions. 
When  these  sounds  had  died  upon  the  silence  of  the  night, 
the  Highlanders  began  their  march  swiftly,  yet  with  the  most 
cautious  silence.  Waverley  had  little  time,  or  indeed  disposition, 
for  observation,  and  could  only  discern  that  they  passed  at  some 
distance  from  a  large  building,  in  the  windows  of  which  a  light 
or  two  yet  seemed  to  twinkle.  A  little  farther  on,  the  leading 
Highlander  snuffed  the  wind  like  a  setting  spaniel,  and  then 
made  a  signal  to  his  party  again  to  halt.  He  stooped  down 
upon  all-fours,  wrapped  up  in  his  plaid,  so  as  to  be  scarce 
distinguishable  from  the  heathy  ground  on  which  he  moved,  and 
advanced  in  this  posture  to  reconnoitre.  In  a  short  time  he 
returned,  and  dismissed  his  attendants  excepting  one ;  and,  inti- 
mating to  Waverley,  that  he  must  imitate  his  cautious  mode  of 
proceeding,  all  three  crept  forward  on  hands  and  kneea. 


250  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

After  proceeding  a  greater  way  in  this  inconvenient  manner 
than  was  at  all  comfortable  to  his  knees  and  shins,  Waverley 
perceived  the  smell  of  smoke,  which  probably  had  been  much 
sooner  distinguished  by  the  more  acute  nasal  organs  of  his 
guide.  It  proceeded  from  the  corner  of  a  low  and  ruinous 
sheep-fold,  the  walls  of  which  were  made  of  loose  stones,  as  is 
usual  in  Scotland.  Close  by  this  low  wall  the  Highlander  guided 
Waverley,  and,  in  order  probably  to  make  him  sensible  of  his 
danger,  or  perhaps  to  obtain  the  full  credit  of  his  own  dexterity, 
he  intimated  to  him,  by  sign  and  example,  that  he  might  raise 
his  head  so  as  to  peep  into  the  sheep-fold.  Waverley  did  so, 
and  beheld  an  outpost  of  four  or  five  soldiers  lying  by  their 
watch-fire.  They  were  all  asleep,  except  the  sentinel,  who 
paced  backwards  and  forwards  with  his  firelock  on  his  shoulder, 
which  glanced  red  in  the  light  of  the  fire  as  he  crossed  and 
recrossed  before  it  in  his  short  walk,  casting  his  eye  frequently 
to  that  part  of  the  heavens  from  which  the  moon,  hitherto 
obscured  by  mist,  seemed  now  about  to  make  her  appearance. 

In  the  course  of  a  minute  or  two,  by  one  of  those  sudden 
changes  of  atmosphere  incident  to  a  mountainous  country,  a 
breeze  arose,  and  swept  before  it  the  clouds  which  had  covered 
the  horizon,  and  the  night  planet  poured  her  full  effulgence 
upon  a  wide  and  blighted  heath,  skirted  indeed  with  copse- 
wood  and  stunted  trees  in  the  quarter  from  which  they  had 
come,  but  open  and  bare  to  the  observation  of  the  sentinel  in 
that  to  which  their  course  tended.  The  wall  of  the  sheep-fold, 
indeed,  concealed  them  as  they  lay,  but  any  advance  beyond  its 
shelter  seemed  impossible  without  certain  discovery. 

The  Highlander  eyed  the  blue  vault,  but  far  from  blessing 
the  useful  light  with  Homer's  or  rather  Pope's  benighted 
peasant,  he  muttered  a  Gaelic  curse  upon  the  unseasonable 
splendour  of  Mac-Farlane's  huat  (i.e.,  lantern.)*  He  looked 
anxiously  around  for  a  few  minutes,  and  then  apparently  took 
his  resolution.  Leaving  his  attendant  with  Waverley,  after 
motioning  to  Edward  to  remain  quiet,  and  giving  his  comrade 
directions  in  a  brief  whisper,  he  retreated,  favoured  by  the 
irregularity  of  the  ground,  in  the  same  direction  and  in  the 
same  manner  as  they  had  advanced.  Edward,  turning  his  head 
after  him,  could  perceive  him  crawling  on  all-fours  with  the 
dexterity  of  an  Indian,  availing  himself  of  every  bush  and 
*  Note  P.     Mac-Farlane's  Tiantern, 


WAVERLEY.  251 

inequality  to  escape  observation,  and  never  passing  over  the 
more  exposed  parts  of  his  track  until  the  sentinel's  back  was 
turned  from  him.  At  length  he  reached  the  thickets  and 
underwood  which  partly  covered  the  moor  in  that  direction,  and 
probably  extended  to  the  verge  of  the  glen  where  Waverley 
had  been  so  long  an  inhabitant.  The^  Highlander  disappeared, 
but  it  was  only  for  a  few  minutes,  for  he  suddenly  issued  forth 
from  a  different  part  of  the  thicket,  and  advancing  boldly  upon 
the  open  heath,  as  if  to  invite  discovery,  he  levelled  his  piece, 
and  fired  at  the  sentinel.  A  wound  in  the  arm  proved  a 
disagreeable  interruption  to  the  poor  fellow's  meteorological 
observations,  as  well  as  to  the  tune  of  Nancy  Dawson,  which 
he  was  whistling.  He  returned  the  fii'e  ineffectually,  and  his 
comrades  starting  up  at  the  alarm,  advanced  alertly  towards 
the  spot  from  which  the  first  shot  had  issued.  The  Highlander, 
after  giving  them  a  full  view  of  his  person,  dived  among  the 
thickets,  for  his  ruse  de  guen-e  had  now  perfectly  succeeded. 

While  the  soldiers  pm-sued  the  cause  of  their  disturbance  in 
one  direction,  Waverley,  adopting  the  hint  of  his  remaining 
attendant,  made  the  best  of  his  speed  in  that  which  his  guide 
originally  intended  to  pursue,  and  which  now  (the  attention  of 
the  soldiers  being  drawn  to  a  different  quarter)  was  unobserved 
and  unguarded.  When  they  had  run  about  a  quarter  of  a 
mile,  the  brow  of  a  rising  ground,  which  they  had  surmounted, 
concealed  them  from  further  risk  of  observation.  They  still 
heard,  however,  at  a  distance,  the  shouts  of  the  soldiers  as  they 
hallooed  to  each  other  upon  the  heath,  and  they  could  also  hear 
the  distant  roll  of  a  drum  beating  to  arms  in  the  same  direction. 
But  these  hostile  sounds  were  now  far  in  their  rear,  and  died 
away  upon  the  breeze  as  they  rapidly  proceeded. 

When  they  had  walked  about  half-an-hour,  still  along  open 
and  waste  ground  of  the  same  description,  they  came  to  the 
stump  of  an  ancient  oak,  which,  from  its  relics,  appeared  to 
have  been  at  one  time  a  tree  of  very  large  size.  In  an  adjacent 
hollow  they  found  several  Highlanders,  with  a  horse  or  two. 
They  had  not  joined  them  above  a  few  minutes,  which  Waver- 
ley's  attendant  employed,  in  all  probability,  in  communicating 
the  cause  of  their  delay  (for  the  words  "Duncan  Duroch"  were 
often  repeated),  when  Duncan  himself  appeared,  out  of  breath 
indeed,  and  with  all  the  symptoms  of  having  run  for  his  life, 
but  laughing,  and  in  high  spirits  at  the  success  of  the  stratagem 


252  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

by  which  he  had  baffled  his  pursuers.  This,  indeed,  Wavcrley 
could  easily  conceive  might  be  a  matter  of  no  great  difficulty 
to  the  active  mountaineer,  who  was  perfectly  acquainted  with 
the  ground,  and  traced  his  course  with  a  firmness  and  confidence 
to  which  his  pursuers  must  have  been  strangers.  The  alarm 
which  he  excited  seeme^  still  to  continue,  for  a  dropping  shot 
or  two  were  heard  at  a  great  distance,  which  seemed  to  serve  as 
an  addition  to  the  mirth  of  Duncan  and  his  comrades. 

The  mountaineer  now  resumed  the  arms  with  which  he  had 
entrusted  our  hero,  giving  him  to  understand  that  the  dangers 
of  the  journey  were  happily  surmounted.  Waverley  was  then 
mounted  upon  one  of  the  horses,  a  change  which  the  fatigue 
of  the  night  and  his  recent  illness  rendered  exceedingly  accept- 
able. His  portmanteau  was  placed  on  another  pony,  Duncan 
moimted  a  third,  and  they  set  forward  at  a  round  pace,  accom- 
panied by  their  escort.  No  other  incident  marked  the  course 
of  that  night's  journey,  and  at  the  dawn  of  morning  they 
attained  the  banks  of  a  rapid  river.  The  country  around  was 
at  once  fertile  and  romantic.  Steep  banks  of  wood  were  broken 
by  corn  fields,  which  this  year  presented  an  abundant  harvest, 
already  in  a  great  measure  cut  down. 

On  the  opposite  bank  of  the  river,  and  partly  surrounded  by 
a  winding  of  its  stream,  stood  a  large  and  massive  castle,  the 
half-ruined  turrets  of  which  were  -already  glittering  in  the  first 
rays  of  the  sun.*  It  was  in  form  an  oblong  square,  of  size 
sufficient  to  contain  a  large  court  in  the  centre.  The  towers  at 
each  angle  of  the  square  rose  higher  than  the  walls  of  the 
building,  and  were  in  their  turn  surmounted  by  turrets,  difier- 
ing  in  height,  and  irregular  in  shape.  Upon  one  of  these  a 
sentinel  watched,  whose  bonnet  and  plaid  streaming  in  the 
wind  declared  him  to  be  a  Higlilander,  as  a  broad  white  ensign, 
which  floated  from  another  tower,  annoimced  that  the  garrison 
was  held  by  the  insurgent  adherents  of  the  House  of  Stuart. 

Passing  hastily  through  a  small  and  mean  town,  where  theii 
appearance  excited  neither  surprise  nor  curiosity  in  the  few 
peasants  whom  the  labours  of  the  harvest  began  to  siunmon 
from  their  repose,  the  party  crossed  an  ancient  and  narrow 
bridge  of  several  arches,  and  turning  to  the  left,  up  an  avenue 
of  huge  old  sycamores,  Waverley  found  himself  in  front  of  the 
gloomy  yet  picturesque  stmcture  wliich  he  had  admired  at  8 
*  Note  Q.     Castle  of  Doune. 


WAVERLEY.  263 

distance.  A  huge  iron-grated  door,  wliicli  formed  the  exterior 
defence  of  the  gateway,  was  ah-eady  thrown  back  to  receive 
them ;  and  a  second,  heavily  constructed  of  oak.  and  studded 
thickly  with  iron  nails,  being  next  opened,  admitted  them  into 
the  interior  court-yard.  A  gentleman  dressed  in  the  Highland 
garb,  and  having  a  white  cockade  in  his  bonnet,  assisted  Waver- 
ley  to  dismount  from  his  horse,  and  with  much  courtesy  bid 
him  welcome  to  the  castle. 

The  governor,  for  so  we  must  term  him,  having  conducted 
Waverley  to  a  half-ruinous  apartment,  where,  however,  there 
was  a  small  camp-bed,  and  having  offered  him  any  refreshment 
which  he  desired,  was  then  about  to  leave  him. 

"  Will  you  not  add  to  your  civilities,"  said  Waverley,  after 
having  made  the  usual  acknowledgment,  "  by  having  the  kind- 
ness to  inform  me  where  I  am,  and  whether  or  not  I  am  to  con- 
sider myself  as  a  prisoner  ?" 

"  I  am  not  at  liberty  to  be  so  explicit  upon  this  subject  as  I 
could  wish.  Briefly,  however,  you  are  in  the  Castle  of  Doune. 
in  the  district  of  Menteith,  and  in  no  danger  whatever." 

"  And  how  am  I  assured  of  that  1" 

"  By  the  honour  of  Donald  Stewart,  governor  of  the  garrison, 
and  lieutenant-colonel  in  the  service  of  his  Royal  Highness 
Prince  Charles  Edward."  So  saying,  he  hastily  left  the  apart- 
ment, as  if  to  avoid  further  discussion. 

Exhausted  by  the  fatigues  of  the  night,  our  hero  now  threw 
himself  upon  the  bed,  and  was  in  a  few  minutes  fast  asleep. 


CHAPTER   THIRTY-NINTH. 

THE  JOURNEY  IS  CONTINUED. 

Before  Waverley  awakened  from  his  repose  the  day  was  far 
advanced,  and  he  began  to  feel  that  he  had  passed  many  hours 
without  food.  This  was  soon  supplied  in  form  of  a  copious 
breakfast,  but  Colonel  Stewart,  as  if  wishing  to  avoid  the 
([ueries  of  his  guest,  did  not  again  present  himself  His  com- 
pliments were,  however,  delivered  by  a  servant,  with  an  offer  to 
provide  any  thing  in  his  power  that  could  be  useful  to  Captain 
Waverley  on  his  journey,  which  he  intimated  would  be  con 


254  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

tinned  that  evening.  To  Waverley's  further  inquiries  the 
servant  opposed  the  impenetrable  barrier  of  real  or  affected 
ignorance  and  stupidity.  He  removed  the  table  and  provisions, 
and  Waverley  was  again  consigned  to  his  own  meditations. 
y^  As  he  contemplated  the  strangeness  of  his  fortune,  which 
seemed  to  delight  in  placing  him  at  the  disposal  of  others 
without  the  power  of  directing  his  own  motions,  Edward's  eye 
suddenly  rested  upon  his  portmanteau,  which  had  been  deposited 
in  his  apartment  during  his  sleep.  The  mysterious  appearance 
of  Alice  in  the  cottage  of  the  glen  immediately  rushed  upon 
his  mind,  and  he  was  about  to  secure  and  examine  the  packet 
which  she  had  deposited  among  his  clothes,  when  the  servant 
of  Colonel  Stewart  again  made  his  appearance,  and  took  up  the 
portmanteau  upon  his  shoulders. 

"  May  I  not  take  out  a  change  of  linen,  my  friend  V 

"  Your  honour  sail  get  ane  o'  the  Colonel's  ain  ruffled  sarks, 
but  this  maun  gang  in  the  baggage-cart." 

And  so  saying,  he  very  coolly  carried  off  the  portmanteau 
without  waiting  further  remonstrance,  leaving  our  hero  in  a 
state  where  disappointment  and  indignation  struggled  for  the 
mastery.  In  a  few  minutes  he  heard  a  cart  rumble  out  of  the 
nigged  court-yard,  and  made  no  doubt  that  he  was  now  dis- 
possessed, for  a  space  at  least,  if  not  for  ever,  of  the  only  docu- 
ments which  seemed  to  promise  some  light  upon  the  dubious 
events  which  had  of  late  influenced  his  destiny.  With  such 
melancholy  thoughts  he  had  to  beguile  about  four  or  five  hours 
of  solitude. 

When  this  space  was  elapsed,  the  trampling  of  horse  was 
heard  in  the  court-yard,  and  Colonel  Stewart  soon  after  made 
his  appearance  to  request  his  guest  to  take  some  further  refresh- 
ment before  his  departure.  The  offer  was  accepted,  for  a  late 
breakfast  had  by  no  means  left  our  hero  incapable  of  doing 
honour  to  dinner,  which  was  now  presented.  The  conversation 
of  his  host  was  that  of  a  plain  country  gentleman,  mixed  with 
some  soldier-like  sentiments  and  expressions.  He  cautiously 
avoided  any  reference  to  the  military  operations  or  civil  politics 
of  the  time  :  and  to  Waverley's  direct  inquiries  concerning  some 
of  these  points,  replied,  that  he  was  not  at  liberty  to  speak  upon 
such  topics. 

When  dinner  was  finished,  the  governor  arose,  and,  wishing 
Edward  a  good  journey,  said,  that  having  been  informed  by 


WAVERLEY.  255 

Waverley's  servant  that  his  baggage  had  been  sent  forward,  he 
had  taken  the  freedom  to  supply  him  with  such  changes  of 
Unen  as  he  might  find  necessary,  till  he  was  again  possessed  of 
his  own.  With  this  compliment  he  disappeared.  A  servant 
acquainted  Waverley  an  instant  afterwards  that  his  horse  was 
ready. 

Upon  this  hint  he  descended  into  the  court-yard,  and  found 
a  trooper  holding  a  saddled  horse,  on  which  he  mounted,  and 
sallied  from  the  portal  of  Doune  Castle,  attended  by  about  a 
score  of  armed  men  on  horseback.  These  had  less  the  appear- 
ance of  regular  soldiers  than  of  individuals  who  had  suddenly 
assumed  arms  from  some  pressing  motive  of  unexpected  emer- 
gency. Their  uniform,  which  was  blue  and  red,  an  afi'ected 
imitation  of  that  of  French  chasseurs,  was  in  many  respects 
incomplete,  and  sate  awkwardly  upon  those  who  wore  it. 
Waverley's  eye,  accustomed  to  look  at  a  well-disciplined  regi- 
ment, could  easily  discover  that  the  motions  and  habits  of  his 
escort  were  not  those  of  trained  soldiers,  and  that,  although 
expert  enough  in  the  management  of  their  horses,  their  skill 
was  that  of  huntsmen  or  grooms,  rather  than  of  troopers.  The 
horses  were  not  trained  to  the  regular  pace  so  necessary  to 
execute  simultaneous  and  combined  movements  and  formations ; 
nor  did  they  seem  bitted  (as  it  is  technically  expressed)  for  the 
use  of  the  sword.  The  men,  however,  were  stout,  hardy-looking 
fellows,  and  might  be  individually  formidable  as  irregular 
cavalry.  The  commander  of  this  small  party  was  mounted 
upon  an  excellent  hunter,  and  although  dressed  in  uniform,  his 
change  of  apparel  did  not  prevent  Waverley  from  recognising 
his  old  acquaintance,  Mr.  Falconer  of  Balmawhapple. 

Now,  although  the  terms  upon  which  Edward  had  parted 
with  this  gentleman  were  none  of  the  most  friendly,  he  would 
have  sacrificed  every  recollection  of  their  foolish  quarrel  for  the 
pleasure  of  enjoying  once  more  the  social  intercourse  of  question 
and  answer,  from  which  he  had  been  so  long  secluded.  But 
apparently  the  remembrance  of  his  defeat  by  the  Baron  of 
Bradwardine,  of  which  Edward  had  been  the  unwilling  cause, 
still  rankled  in  the  mind  of  the  low-bred,  and  yet  proud  laird. 
He  carefully  avoided  giving  the  least  sign  of  recognition,  riding 
doggedly  at  the  head  of  his  men,  who,  though  scarce  equal  in 
numbers  to  a  sergeant's  party,  were  denominated  Captain 
Falconer's  troop,  being  preceded  by  a  trumpet,  which  soimded 


256 


WAVEIILEY   NOVELS. 


from  time  to  time,  and  a  standard,  borne  by  Comet  Falconer, 
the  laird's  younger  brother.  The  lieutenant,  an  elderly  man, 
had  much  the  air  of  a  low  sportsman  and  boon  companion ;  an 
expression  of  dry  humour  predominated  in  his  countenance, 
over  features  of  a  vulgar  cast,  which  indicated  habitual  intem- 
perance. His  cocked  hat  was  set  knowingly  upon  one  side  of 
his  head,  and  while  he  whistled  the  "  Bob  of  Dumblain,"  under 
the  influence  of  half-a-mutchkin  of  brandy,  he  seemed  to  trot 
merrily  forward,  with  a  happy  indifference  to  the  state  of  the 
country,  the  conduct  of  the  party,  the  end  of  the  journey,  and 
all  other  sublunary  matters  whatever. 

From  this  wight,  who  now  and  then  dropped  alongside  of  his 
horse,  Waverley  hoped  to  acquire  some  information,  or  at  least 
to  beguile  the  way  with  talk. 

"  A  fine  evening,  sir,"  was  Edward's  salutation. 

"  Ow,  ay,  sir  !  a  bra'  night,"  replied  the  lieutenant,  in  broad 
Scotch  of  the  most  vulgar  description. 

"  And  a  fine  harvest,  apparently,"  continued  Waverley,  follow- 
ing up  his  first  attack. 

"  Ay,  the  aits  will  be  got  bravely  in :  but  the  farmers,  deil 
burst  them,  and  the  corn-mongers  will  make  the  auld  price  gude 
against  them  as  has  horses  till  keep." 

"You  perhaps  act  as  quarter-master,  sir?" 

"  Ay,  quarter-master,  riding-master,  and  lieutenant,"  answered 
this  ofiicer  of  all  work.  "  And,  to  be  sm-e,  wha's  fitter  to  look 
after  the  breaking  and  the  keeping  of  the  poor  beasts  than 
mysell,  that  bought  and  sold  eveiy  ane  o'  them?" 

"  And  pray,  sir,  if  it  be  not  too  great  a  freedom,  may  I  beg 
to  know  where  we  are  going  just  now?" 

"A  fule's  errand,  I  fear,"  answered  this  communicative 
personage. 

"In  that  case,"  said  Waverley,  determined  not  to  spare 
civility,  "  I  should  have  thought  a  person  of  your  appearance 
would  not  have  been  found  on  the  road." 

"  Vera  true,  vera  true,  sir,"  replied  the  officer,  "  but  every 
why  has  its  wherefore.  Ye  maun  ken,  the  laird  there  bought 
a'  thir  beasts  frae  me  to  munt  his  troop,  and  agreed  to  pay  for 
them  according  to  the  necessities  and  prices  of  the  time.  But 
then  he  hadna  the  ready  penny,  and  I  hae  been  advised  his 
bond  will  not  be  worth  a  boddle  agamst  the  estate,  and  then  I 
had  a'  my  dealers  to  settle  wi'  at  Martinmas  j  and  so  as  he  very 


WAVERLEY.  257 

kindly  offered  me  this  commission,  and  as  the  auld  Fifteen* 
wad  never  help  me  to  my  siller  for  sending  out  naigs  against 
the  Govermnent,  why,  conscience !  sir,  I  thought  my  best 
chance  for  payment  was  e'en  to  gae  outf  mysell ;  and  ye  may 
judge,  sir,  as  I  hae  dealt  a'  my  life  in  halters,  I  think  na  mickle 
o'  putting  my  craig  in  peril  of  a  St.  Johnstone's  tippet."  % 

"  You  are  not,  then,  by  profession  a  soldier?"  said  Waverley. 

"  Na,  na  -,  thank  God,"  answered  this  doughty  partisan,  "  1 
wasna  bred  at  sae  short  a  tether ;  I  was  brought  up  to  hack  and 
manger.  I  was  bred  a  horse-couper,  sir ;  and  if  I  might  live 
to  see  you  at  Whitson-tryst,  or  at  Stagshawbank,  or  the  winter 
fair  at  Hawick,  and  ye  wanted  a  spanker  that  would  lead  the 
field,  I'se  be  caution  I  would  serve  ye  easy ;  for  Jamie  Jinker 
was  ne'er  the  lad  to  impose  upon  a  gentleman.  Ye're  a  gentle- 
man, sir,  and  should  ken  a  horse's  points ;  ye  see  that  through- 
ganging  thing  that  Balmawhapple's  on ;  I  selled  her  till  him. 
She  was  bred  out  of  Lick-the-Ladle,  that  wan  the  king's  plate  at 
Caverton-Edge,  by  Duke  Hamilton's  White-foot,"  etc.  etc.  etc. 

But  as  Jinker  was  entered  full  sail  upon  the  pedigree  of 
Balmawhapple's  mare,  having  alreadj'  got  as  far  as  great-grand- 
sire  and  great-grand-dam,  and  while  Waverley  was  watching 
for  an  opportunity  to  obtain  from  him  intelligence  of  more 
interest,  the  noble  captain  checked  his  horse  until  they  came 
up,  and  then,  without  directly  appearing  to  notice  Edward,  said 

*  The  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Session  in  Scotland  are  proverb- 
ially termed,  among  the  country  people,  The  Fifteen. 

t  To  go  out,  or  to  have  been  out,  in  Scotland,  was  a  conventional  phrase 
similar  to  that  of  the  Irish  respecting  a  man  having  been  up,  both  having 
reference  to  an  individual  who  had  been  engaged  in  insurrection.  It  was 
accounted  ill-breeding  in  Scotland,  about  forty  years  since,  to  use  the 
phrase  rebellion  or  rebel,  which  might  be  interpreted  by  some  of  the  parties 
present  as  a  personal  insult.  It  was  also  esteemed  more  polite  even  for 
staunch  Wliigs  to  denominate  Charles  Edward  the  Chevalier,  than  to  speak 
of  him  as  the  Pretender ;  and  this  kind  of  accommodating  courtesy  was 
usually  observed  in  society  where  individuals  of  each  party  mixed  on 
friendly  terms. 

t  {^t.  Johnstone's  Ti2ipet,  literally  a  halter.     Perth  was  formerly  known 
as  St.  John's  Town,  from  the  name  of  the  Tutelary  Saint.     In  an  old  poem 
by  H.  Adamson,  1638,  there  occurs  the  proverbial  saying — 
"  And  in  contempt,  when  any  rogue  they  see, 
They  say.  Saint  Johnstone's  ribbon's  meet  for  thee." 
This  proverb,  says  the  editor  of  Adamson  in  1774,  is  well  understood  in 
Perth  and  through  the  shire.     It  is  applied  to  people  who  deserve  to  bp 
hanged). 

VOL.  T.  6 


258  WAVERLEY   NOVELS. 

sternly  to  the  genealogist,  "I  thought,  lieutenant,  my  orders 
were  preceese,  that  no  one  should  speak  to  the  prisoner  1" 

The  metamorphosed  horse-dealer  was  silenced  of  course,  and 
slunk  to  the  rear,  where  he  consoled  himself  by  entering  into  a 
vehement  dispute  upon  the  price  of  hay  with  a  farmer,  who  had 
reluctantly  followed  his  laird  to  the  field,  rather  than  give  up 
his  farm,  whereof  the  lease  had  just  expired.  Waverley  was 
therefore  once  more  consigned  to  silence,  foreseeing  that  further 
attempts  at  conversation  with  any  of  the  party  would  only  give 
Balmawhapple  a  wished-for  opportunity  to  display  the  insolence 
of  authority,  and  the  sulky  spite  of  a  temper  naturally  dogged, 
and  rendered  more  so  by  habits  of  low  indulgence  and  the 
incense  of  servile  adulation. 

In  about  two  hours'  time,  the  party  were  near  the  Castle  of 
Stirling,  over  whose  battlements  the  union  flag  was  brightened 
as  it  waved  in  the  evening  sun.  To  shorten  his  journey,  or 
perhaps  to  display  his  importance,  and  insult  the  English 
garrison,  Balmawhapple,  inclining  to  the  right,  took  his  route 
through  the  royal  park  which  reaches  to  and  surrounds  the 
rock  upon  which  the  fortress  is  situated. 

With  a  mind  more  at  ease,  Waverley  could  not  have  failed 
to  admire  the  mixture  of  romance  and  beauty  which  renders 
interesting  the  scene  through  which  he  was  now  passing — the 
field  which  had  been  the  scene  of  the  tournaments  of  old — the 
rock  from  which  the  ladies  beheld  the  contest,  while  each  made 
vows  for  the  success  of  some  favourite  knight — the  towers  of 
the  Gothic  church,  where  these  vows  might  be  paid — and,  sur- 
mounting all,  the  fortress  itself,  at  once  a  castle  and  palace, 
where  valour  received  the  prize  from  royalty,  and  knights  and 
dames  closed  the  evening  amid  the  revelry  of  the  dance,  the 
song,  and  the  feast.  All  these  were  objects  fitted  to  arouse  and 
interest  a  romantic  imagination. 

But  Waverley  had  other  objects  of  meditation,  and  an 
incident  soon  occurred  of  a  nature  to  disturb  meditation  of  any 
kind.  Balmawhapple,  in  the  pride  of  his  heart,  as  he  wheeled 
his  little  body  of  cavalry  round  the  base  of  the  castle,  com- 
manded his  trumpet  to  sound  a  flourish,  and  his  standard  to  be 
displayed.  This  insult  produced  apparently  some  sensation; 
for  when  the  cavalcade  was  at  such  distance  from  the  southern 
battery  as  to  admit  of  a  gim  being  depressed  so  as  to  bear  upon 
them,  a  flash  of  fire  issued  from  one  of  the  embrasures  upon  the 


WAVERLET.  259 

rook ;  and  ere  the  report  with  which  it  was  attended  could  be 
heard,  the  rushing  sound  of  a  cannon-ball  passed  over  Balma- 
whapple's  head,  and  the  bullet,  burying  itself  in  the  ground  at  a 
few  yards'  distance,  covered  him  with  the  earth  which  it  drove 
up.  There  was  no  need  to  bid  the  party  trudge.  In  fact,  every 
man,  acting  upon  the  impulse  of  the  moment,  soon  brouglit 
Mr.  Jinker's  steeds  to  show  their  mettle,  and  the  cavaliers, 
retreating  with  more  speed  than  regularity,  never  took  to  a 
trot,  as  the  lieutenant  afterwards  observed,  until  an  intervening 
eminence  had  secured  them  from  any  repetition  of  so  undesirable 
a  compliment  on  the  part  of  Stirling  Castle.  I  must  do  Balma- 
whapple,  however,  the  justice  to  say,  that  he  not  only  kept  the 
rear  of  his  troop,  and  laboured  to  maintain  some  order  among 
them,  but,  in  the  height  of  his  gallantry,  answered  the  fire  of 
the  castle  by  discharging  one  of  his  horse-pistols  at  the  battle- 
ments ;  although,  the  distance  being  nearly  half-a-mile,  I  could 
never  learn  that  this  measure  of  retaliation  was  attended  with 
any  particular  effect. 

The  travellers  now  passed  the  memorable  field  of  Bannock- 
bum,  and  reached  the  Torwood — a  place  glorious  or  terrible  to 
the  recollections  of  the  Scottish  peasant,  as  the  feats  of  Wallace, 
or  the  cruelties  of  Wude  Willie  Grime,  predominate  in  his 
recollection.  At  Falkirk,  a  town  formerly  famous  in  Scottish 
history,  and  soon  to  be  again  distinguished  as  the  scene  of 
military  events  of  importance,  Balmawhapple  proposed  to  halt 
and  repose  for  the  evening.  This  was  performed  with  very  little 
regard  to  military  discipline,  his  worthy  quarter-master  being 
chiefly  solicitous  to  discover  where  the  best  brandy  might  be 
come  at.  Sentinels  were  deemed  unnecessary,  and  the  only 
vigils  performed  were  those  of  such  of  the  party  as  could  pro- 
cure liquor.  A  few  resolute  men  might  easily  have  cut  ofi"  the 
detachment ;  but  of  the  inhabitants  some  were  favourable,  many 
indifferent,  and  the  rest  overawed.  So  nothing  memorable 
occurred  in  the  course  of  the  evening,  except  that  Waverley's 
rest  was  sorely  interrupted  by  the  revellers  hallooing  forth  their 
Jacobite  songs  without  remorse  or  mitigation  of  voice. 

Early  in  the  morning  they  were  again  mounted,  and  on 
the  road  to  Edinburgh,  though  the  pallid  visages  of  some  of 
the  troop  betrayed  that  they  had  spent  a  night  of  sleepless 
debauchery.  They  halted  at  Linlithgow,  distinguished  by  its 
ancient  palace,  which,  Sixty  Years  since,  was  entire  and  habit- 


260 


WAVERLEY   NOVELS. 


able,  and  whose  venerable  ruins,  not  quite  Sixty  Years  sinc&f 
very  narrowly  escaped  the  unworthy  fate  of  being  converted 
into  a  baiTack  for  French  prisoners.  May  repose  and  blessings 
attend  the  ashes  of  the  patriotic  statesman*  who,  amongst  his 
last  services  to  Scotland,  interposed  to  prevent  this  profanation  ! 

As  they  approached  the  metropolis  of  Scotland,  through  a 
champaign  and  cultivated  country,  the  sounds  of  war  began  to 
be  heard.  The  distant,  yet  distinct  report  of  heavy  cannon, 
fired  at  intervals,  apprized  Waverley  that  the  work  of  destruc- 
tion was  going  forward.  Even  Balmawhapple  seemed  moved 
to  take  some  precautions,  by  sending  an  advanced  party  in  front 
of  his  troop,  keeping  the  main  body  in  tolerable  order,  and 
moving  steadily  forward. 

Marching  in  this  manner  they  speedily  reached  an  eminence, 
from  which  they  could  view  Edinburgh  stretching  along  the 
ridgy  hill  which  slopes  eastward  from  the  Castle.  The  latter, 
being  in  a  state  of  siege,  or  rather  of  blockade,  by  the  northern 
insurgents,  who  had  already  occupied  the  town  for  two  or  three 
days,  fired  at  intervals  upon  such  parties  of  Highlanders  as 
exposed  themselves,  either  on  the  main  street,  or  elsewhere  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  fortress.  The  morning  being  calm  and  fair, 
the  effect  of  this  dropping  fire  was  to  invest  the  Castle  in 
wreaths  of  smoke,  the  edges  of  which  dissipated  slowly  in  the 
air,  while  the  central  veil  was  darkened  ever  and  anon  by  fresh 
clouds  poured  forth  from  the  battlements ;  the  whole  giving,  by 
the  partial  concealment,  an  appearance  of  grandeur  and  gloom, 
rendered  more  terrific  when  Waverley  reflected  on  the  cause  by 
which  it  was  produced,  and  that  each  explosion  might  ring 
some  brave  man's  knell. 

Ere  they  approached  the  city,  the  partial  cannonade  had 
wholly  ceased.  Balmawhapple,  however,  having  in  his  recol- 
lection the  unfriendly  greeting  which  his  troop  had  received 
from  the  battery  of  Stirling,  had  apparently  no  wish  to  tempt 
the  forbearance  of  the  artillery  of  the  Castle.  He  therefore  left 
the  direct  road,  and  sweeping  considerably  to  the  southward,  so 
as  to  keep  out  of  the  range  of  the  cannon,  approached  the 
ancient  palace  of  Hol3n:ood,  without  having  entered  the  walls  of 
the  city.  He  then  drew  up  his  men  in  front  of  that  venerable 
pile,  and  delivered  Waverley  to  the  custody  of  a  guard  of 
Highlanders,  whose  officer  conducted  hinn  into  the  interior  of 
the  building. 

*  '  Lord  President  Blair, ) 


WAVERLEY.  261 

A  long,  low,  and  ill-proportioned  gallery,  hung  with  pictures, 
allirmed  to  be  the  portraits  of  kings,  who,  if  they  ever  flourished 
at  all,  lived  several  hundred  years  before  the  invention  of 
painting  in  oil  colours,  served  as  a  sort  of  guard-chamber,  or 
vestibule,  to  the  apartments  which  the  adventurous  Charles 
Edward  now  occupied  in  the  palace  of  his  ancestors.  Officers, 
both  in  the  Highland  and  Lowland  garb,  passed  and  repassed 
in  haste,  or  loitered  in  the  hall,  as  if  waiting  for  orders.  Secre- 
taries were  engaged  in  making  out  passes,  musters,  and  returns. 
All  seemed  busy,  and  earnestly  intent  upon  something  of  im- 
portance ;  but  Waverley  was  suffered  to  remain  seated  in  the 
recess  of  a  window  unnoticed  by  any  one,  in  anxious  reflec- 
tion upon  the  crisis  of  his  fate,  which  seemed  now  rapidly 
approaching. 


CHAPTER  FORTIETH. 

A.N  OLD  AND  A  NEW  ACQUAINTANCE. 

While  he  was  deep  sunk  in  his  reverie,  the  rustle  of  tartans 
was  heard  behind  him,  a  friendly  arm  clasped  his  shoulders, 
and  a  friendly  voice  exclaimed, 

"  Said  the  Highland  prophet  sooth  1 — or  must  second-sight 
go  for  nothing?" 

Waverley  turned,  and  was  warmly  embraced  by  Fergus  Mac- 
Ivor.  "  A  thousand  welcomes  to  Holyrood,  once  more  possessed 
by  her  legitimate  sovereign  1  Did  I  not  say  we  should  prosper, 
and  that  you  would  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  Philistines  if  you 
parted  from  us?" 

"Dear  Fergus  !"  said  Waverley,  eagerly  returning  his  greet- 
ing, "  it  is  long  since  I  have  heard  a  friend's  voice.  Where  is 
Flora?" 

"  Safe,  and  a  triimiphant  spectator  of  our  success." 

"In  this  place?"  said  Waverley. 

"  Ay,  in  this  city  at  least,"  answered  his  friend,  "  and  you 
shall  see  her ;  but  first  you  must  meet  a  friend  whom  you  little 
think  of,  who  has  been  frequent  in  his  inqumes  after  you." 

Thus  saying,  he  dragged  Waverley  by  the  arm  out  of  the 
guard-chamber,   and,   ere   he  knew  where  he  was  conducted. 


262 


WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


Edward  found  himself  in  a  presence-room,  fitted  up  with  some 
attempt  at  royal  state. 

A  young  man,  wearing  his  own  fair  hair,  distinguished  by 
the  dignity  of  his  mien  and  the  noble  expression  of  his  well- 
formed  and  regular  features,  advanced  out  of  a  circle  of  military 
gentlemen  and  Highland  Chiefs,  by  whom  he  was  surrounded. 
In  his  easy  and  graceful  manners  Waverley  afterwards  thought 
he  could  have  discovered  his  high  birth  and  rank,  although  the 
star  on  his  breast,  and  the  embroidered  garter  at  his  knee,  had 
not  appeared  as  its  indications. 

"Let  me  present  to  your  Royal  Highness,"  said  Fergus, 
bowing  profoundly 

*'  The  descendant  of  one  of  the  most  ancient  and  loyal  families 
in  England,"  said  the  young  Chevalier,  intemipting  him.  "  I 
beg  your  pardon  for  interrupting  you,  my  dear  Mac-Ivor ;  but 
no  master  of  ceremonies  is  necessary  to  present  a  Waverley  to  a 
Stuart." 

Thus  saying,  he  extended  his  hand  to  Edward  with  the 
utmost  courtesy,  who  could  not,  had  he  desired  it,  have  avoided 
rendering  him  the  homage  which  seemed  due  to  his  rank,  and 
was  certainly  the  right  of  his  birth.  "  I  am  sorry  to  understand, 
Mr.  Waverley,  that,  owing  to  circumstances  which  have  been 
as  yet  but  ill  explained,  you  have  suffered  some  restraint 
among  my  followers  in  Perthshire,  and  on  your  march  here ; 
but  we  are  in  such  a  situation  that  we  hardly  know  our  friends, 
and  I  am  even  at  this  moment  uncertain  whether  I  can  have  the 
pleasure  of  considering  Mr.  Waverley  as  among  mine." 

He  then  paused  for  an  instant ;  but  before  Edward  could  adjust 
a  suitable  reply,  or  even  arrange  his  ideas  as  to  its  purport,  the 
Prince  took  out  a  paper,  and  then  proceeded : — "  I  should 
indeed  have  no  doubts  upon  this  subject,  if  I  could  trust  to 
this  proclamation,  set  forth  by  the  friends  of  the  Elector  of 
Hanover,  in  which  they  rank  Mr.  Waverley  among  the  nobility 
and  gentry  who  are  menaced  with  the  pains  of  high  treason  for 
loyalty  to  their  legitimate  sovereign.  But  I  desire  to  gain  no 
adherents  save  from  affection  and  conviction ;  and  if  Mr. 
Waverley  inclines  to  prosecute  his  journey  to  the  south,  or  to 
join  the  forces  of  the  Elector,  he  shall  have  my  passport  and 
free  permission  to  do  so ;  and  I  can  only  regTet,  that  my  present 
power  will  not  extend  to  protect  him  against  the  probable  con- 
sequences of  such  a  measure. — But,"  continued  Chaiies  Edward, 


WAVERLEY.  263 

after  another  short  pause,  "  if  Mr.  Waverley  should,  like  his 
ancestor.  Sir  Nigel,  determine  to  embrace  a  cause  which  has 
little  to  recommend  it  but  its  justice,  and  follow  a  prince  who 
throws  himself  upon  the  affections  of  his  people,  to  recover  the 
throne  of  his  ancestors  or  perish  in  the  attempt,  I  can  only 
say,  that  among  these  nobles  and  gentlemen  he  will  find  worthy 
associates  in  a  gallant  enterprise,  and  will  follow  a  master  who 
may  be  unfortunate,  but,  I  trust,  will  never  be  imgrateful." 

The  politic  Chieftain  of  the  race  of  Ivor  knew  his  advantage 
in  introducing  Waverley  to  this  personal  interview  with  the 
royal  Adventurer.  Unaccustomed  to  the  address  and  manners 
of  a  polished  court,  in  which  Charles  was  eminently  skilful,  his 
words  and  his  kindness  penetrated  the  heart  of  our  hero,  and 
easily  outweighed  all  prudential  motives.  To  be  thus  personally 
solicited  for  assistance  by  a  Prince,  whose  form  and  manners, 
as  well  as  the  spirit  which  he  displayed  in  this  singular  enter- 
prise, answered  his  ideas  of  a  hero  of  romance ;  to  be  courted 
by  him  in  the  ancient  halls  of  his  paternal  palace,  recovered  by 
the  sword  which  he  was  already  bending  towards  other  conquests, 
gave  Edward,  in  his  own  eyes,  the  dignity  and  importance  which 
he  had  ceased  to  consider  as  his  attributes.  Rejected,  slandered, 
and  threatened  upon  the  one  side,  he  was  irresistibly  attracted 
to  the  cause  which  the  prejudices  of  education,  and  the  political 
principles  of  his  family,  had  already  recommended  as  the  most 
just.  These  thoughts  rushed  through  his  mind  like  a  torrent, 
sweeping  before  them  every  consideration  of  an  opposite  tendency, 
— the  time,  besides,  admitted  of  no  deliberation, — and  Waverley, 
kneeling  to  Charles  Edward,  devoted  his  heart  and  sword  to  the 
vindication  of  his  rights  ! 

The  Prince  (for,  although  unfortunate  in  the  faults  and  follies 
of  his  forefathers,  we  shall  here,  and  elsewhere,  give  him  the 
title  due  to  his  birth)  raised  Waverley  from  the  ground,  and 
embraced  him  with  an  expression  of  thanks  too  warm  not  to  be 
genuine.  He  also  thanked  Fergus  Mac-Ivor  repeatedly  for 
having  brought  him  such  an  adherent,  and  presented  Waverley 
to  the  various  noblemen,  chieftains,  and  ofiicers  who  were  about 
his  person,  as  a  young  gentleman  of  the  highest  hopes  and 
prospects,  in  whose  bold  and  enthusiastic  avowal  of  his  cause 
they  might  see  an  evidence  of  the  sentiments  of  the  English 
families  of  rank  at  this  important  crisis.*  Indeed,  this  was  a 
*  Note  R.     Jacobite  Sentimenta, 


^64  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

point  much  doubted  among  the  adherents  of  the  house  of  Stuart ; 
and  as  a  well-founded  disbelief  in  the  co-operation  of  the  English 
Jacobites  kept  many  Scottish  men  of  rank  from  his  standard, 
and  diminished  the  courage  of  those  who  had  joined  it,  nothing 
could  be  more  seasonable  for  the  Chevalier  than  the  open 
declaration  in  his  favour  of  the  representative  of  the  house  of 
Waverley-Honour,  so  long  known  as  cavaliers  and  royalists. 
This  Fergus  had  foreseen  from  the  beginning.  He  really  loved 
Waverley,  because  their  feelings  and  projects  never  thwarted 
each  other ;  he  hoped  to  see  him  united  with  Flora,  and  he 
rejoiced  that  they  were  effectually  engaged  in  the  same  cause. 
But,  as  we  before  hinted,  he  also  exulted  as  a  politician  in 
beholding  secured  to  his  party  a  partisan  of  such  consequence ; 
and  he  was  far  from  being  insensible  to  the  personal  importance 
which  he  himself  gained  with  the  Prince,  from  having  so 
materially  assisted  in  making  the  acquisition. 

Charles  Edward,  on  his  part,  seemed  eager  to  show  his 
attendants  the  value  which  he  attached  to  his  new  adherent,  by 
entering  immediately,  as  in  confidence,  upon  the  circumstances 
of  his  situation.  "You  have  been  secluded  so  much  from 
intelligence,  Mr.  Waverley,  from  causes  of  which  I  am  but 
indistinctly  informed,  that  I  presume  you  are  even  yet  unac- 
quainted with  the  important  particulars  of  my  present  situation. 
You  have,  however,  heard  of  my  landing  in  the  remote  district 
of  Moidart,  with  only  seven  attendants,  and  of  the  numerous 
chiefs  and  clans  whose  loyal  enthusiasm  at  once  placed  a  solitary 
adventurer  at  the  head  of  a  gallant  army.  You  must  also,  I 
think,  have  learned,  that  the  Commander-in-chief  of  the  Hano- 
verian Elector,  Sir  John  Cope,  marched  into  the  Highlands  at 
the  head  of  a  numerous  and  well-appointed  military  force,  with 
the  intention  of  giving  us  battle,  but  that  his  courage  failed 
him  when  we  were  within  three  hours'  march  of  each  other,  so 
that  he  fairly  gave  us  the  slip,  and  marched  northward  to 
Aberdeen,  leaving  the  Low  Country  open  and  imdefended.  Not 
to  lose  so  favourable  an  opportunity,  I  marched  on  to  this 
metropolis,  driving  before  me  two  regiments  of  horse,  Gardiner's 
and  Hamilton's,  who  had  threatened  to  cut  to  pieces  every 
Highlander  that  should  venture  to  pass  Stirling;  and  while 
discussions  were  carrying  forward  among  the  magistracy  and 
citizens  of  Edinburgh,  whether  they  should  defend  themselves 
or  surrender,  my  good  friend  Lochiel  (laying  his  hand  on  the 


WAVERLEY.  2bO 

shoulder  of  that  gallant  and  accomplished  chieftain)  saved  them 
the  trouble  of  farther  deliberation,  by  entering  the  gates  with 
five  hundred  Camerons.  Thus  far,  therefore,  v/e  have  done 
well;  but,  in  the  meanwhile,  this  doughty  general's  nerves 
being  braced  by  the  keen  air  of  Aberdeen,  he  has  taken  shipping 
for  Dunbar,  and  I  have  just  received  certain  information  that 
he  landed  there  yesterday.  His  pui'pose  must  unquestionably 
be  to  march  towards  us  to  recover  possession  of  the  capital. 
Now,  there  are  two  opinions  in  my  council  of  war :  one,  that 
being  inferior  probably  in  numbers,  and  certainly  in  discipline 
and  military  appointments,  not  to  mention  our  total  want  of 
artillery,  and  the  weakness  of  our  cavalry,  it  will  be  safest  to 
fall  back  towards  the  mountains,  and  there  protract  the  war, 
until  fresh  succours  arrive  from  France,  and  the  whole  body  of 
the  Highland  clans  shall  have  taken  arms  in  our  favour.  The 
opposite  opinion  maintains,  that  a  retrograde  movement,  in  our 
circumstance,  is  certain  to  throw  utter  discredit  on  our  arms 
and  undertaking ;  and,  far  from  gaining  us  new  partisans,  will 
be  the  means  of  disheartening  those  who  have  joined  our 
standard.  The  officers  who  used  these  last  arguments,  among 
whom  is  your  friend  Fergus  Mac-Ivor,  maintain  that  if  the 
Highlanders  are  strangers  to  the  usual  military  discipline  of 
Europe,  the  soldiers  whom  they  are  to  encounter  are  no  less 
strangers  to  their  peculiar  and  formidable  mode  of  attack  :  that 
the  attachment  and  courage  of  the  chiefs  and  gentlemen  are  not 
to  be  doubted ;  and  that  as  they  will  be  in  the  midst  of  the 
enemy,  their  clansmen  will  as  surely  follow  them ;  in  fine,  that 
having  drawn  the  sword,  we  should  throw  away  the  scabbard, 
and  trust  our  cause  to  battle,  and  to  the  God  of  Battles.  Will 
Mr.  Waverley  favour  us  with  his  opinion  in  these  arduous 
circumstances'?" 

Waverley  coloured  high  betwixt  pleasure  and  modesty  at  the 
distinction  implied  in  this  question,  and  answered,  with  equal 
spirit  and  readiness,  that  he  could  not  venture  to  offer  an  opinion 
as  derived  from  military  skill,  but  that  the  council  would  be  far 
the  most  acceptable  to  him  which  should  first  afford  him  an 
opportunity  to  evince  his  zeal  in  his  Royal  Highness's  service. 

"  Spoken  like  a  Waverley  !"  answered  Charles  Edward  ;  "  and 
that  you  may  hold  a  rank  in  some  degree  corresponding  to  your 
name,  allow  me,  instead  of  the  captain's  commission  which  you 
have  lost,  to  ofier  you  the  brevet  rank  of  major  in  my  service. 


266  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

with  the  advantage  of  acting  as  one  of  my  aides-de-camp  until 
you  can  be  attached  to  a  regiment,  of  which  I  hope  several  will 
be  speedily  embodied." 

"  Your  Royal  Highness  will  forgive  me,"  answered  Waverley 
(for  his  recollection  turned  to  Balmawhapple  and  his  scanty 
troop),  "  if  I  decline  accepting  any  rank  until  the  time  and  place 
where  I  may  have  interest  enough  to  raise  a  suflficient  body  of 
men  to  make  my  command  useful  to  your  Koyal  Highness's 
service.  In  the  meanwhile,  I  hope  for  your  permission  to  serve 
as  a  volunteer  under  my  friend  Fergus  Mac-Ivor." 

"  At  least,"  said  the  Prince,  who  was  obviously  pleased  with 
this  proposal,  "  allow  me  the  pleasure  of  arming  you  after  the 
Highland  fashion."  With  these  words,  he  unbuckled  the  broad- 
sword which  he  wore,  the  belt  of  which  was  plated  with  silver, 
and  the  steel  basket  hilt  richly  and  curiously  inlaid.  "The 
blade,"  said  the  Prince,  "  is  a  genuine  Andrea  Ferrara ;  it  has 
been  a  sort  of  heir-loom  in  our  family ;  but  I  am  convinced  I 
put  it  into  better  hands  than  my  own,  and  will  add  to  it  pistols 
of  the  same  workmanship. — Colonel  Mac-Ivor,  you  must  have 
much  to  say  to  your  friend ;  I  will  detain  you  no  longer  from 
your  private  conversation ;  but  remember  we  expect  you  both 
to  attend  us  in  the  evening.  It  may  be  perhaps  the  last  night 
we  may  enjoy  in  these  halls,  and  as  we  go  to  the  field  with  a 
clear  conscience,  we  will  spend  the  eve  of  battle  merrily." 

Thus  licensed,  the  chief  and  "Waverley  left  the  presence- 
chamber. 


CHAPTER  FORTY-FIRST. 

THE  MYSTERY  BEGINS  TO  BE  CLEARED  UP. 

"  How  do  you  like  him  ?"  was  Fergus's  first  question,  as  they 
descended  the  large  stone  staircase. 

"  A  prince  to  live  and  die  under,"  was  Waverley's  enthusiastic 
answer. 

"I  knew  you  would  think  so  when  you  saw  him,  and  J 

intended  you  should  have  met  earlier,  but  was  prevented  by  your 

sprain.     And  yet  he  has  his  foibles,  or  rather  he  has  difiicult 

cards  to  play,  and  his  Irish  officers,*  who  are  much  about  him 

*  Note  S.     Irisli  officers. 


WAVERLEY.  267 

are  but  sorry  advisers, — they  cannot  discriminate  among  tlie 
numerous  pretensions  that  are  set  up.  Would  you  think  it, — 
I  have  been  obliged  for  the  present  to  suppress  an  earl's  patent, 
granted  for  services  rendered  ten  years  ago,  for  fear  of  exciting 

the  jealousy,  forsooth,  of  C and  M .     But  you  were  very 

right,  Edward,  to  refuse  the  situation  of  aide-de-camp.  There 
are  two  vacant,  indeed,  but  Clanronald  and  Lochiel,  and  almost 
all  of  us,  have  requested  one  for  young  Aberchallader,  and  the 
Lowlanders  and  the  Irish  party  are  equally  desirous  to  have  the 
other  for  the  master  of  F .  Now,  if  either  of  these  candi- 
dates were  to  be  superseded  in  your  favour,  you  would  make 
enemies.  And  then  I  am  surprised  that  the  Prince  should  have 
offered  you  a  majority,  when  he  knows  very  well  that  nothing 
short  of  lieutenant-colonel  will  satisfy  others,  who  cannot  bring 
one  hundred  and  fifty  men  to  the  field.  '  But  patience,  cousin, 
and  shuffle  the  cards  !'  It  is  all  very  well  for  the  present,  and 
we  must  have  you  regularly  equipped  for  the  evening  in  your 
new  costume ;  for,  to  say  the  truth,  your  outward  man  is  scarce 
fit  for  a  com't." 

"Why,"  said  Waverley,  looking  at  his  soiled  dress,  "my 
shooting-jacket  has  seen  service  since  we  parted ;  but  that,  pro- 
bably, you,  my  friend,  know  as  well  or  better  than  I." 

"You  do  my  second-sight  too  much  honour,"  said  Fergus. 
"  We  were  so  busy,  first  with  the  scheme  of  giving  battle  to 
Cope,  and  afterwards  with  our  operations  in  the  Lowlands,  that 
I  could  only  give  general  directions  to  such  of  our  people  as 
were  left  in  Perthshire  to  respect  and  protect  you,  should  you 
come  in  their  way.  But  let  me  hear  the  full  story  of  your 
adventures,  for  they  have  reached  us  in  a  very  partial  and 
mutilated  manner." 

Waverley  then  detailed  at  length  the  circumstances  with 
which  the  reader  is  already  acquainted,  to  which  Fergus  listened 
with  great  attention.  By  this  time  they  had  reached  the  door 
of  his  quarters,  which  he  had  taken  up  in  a  small  paved  court, 
retiring  from  the  street  called  the  Canongate,  at  the  house  of  a 
buxom  widow  of  forty,  who  seemed  to  smile  very  graciously 
upon  the  handsome  young  chief,  she  being  a  person  with  whom 
good  looks  and  good  humour  were  sure  to  secure  an  interest, 
whatever  might  be  the  party's  political  opinions.  Here  Galium 
Beg  received  them  with  a  smile  of  recognition.  "  Galium,"  said 
the  Ghief,  "  call  Shemus  an  Snachad  "  C James  of  the  Needle). 


268 


WAVEKLEY  NOVELS 


This  was  the  hereditary  tailor  of  Yich  Ian  Vohr.  "  Shemus, 
Mr.  Waverley  is  to  wear  the  cath  dath  (battle  colour,  or  tartan) , 
his  trews  must  be  ready  in  four  hours.  You  know  the  measure  of 
a  well-made  man  :  two  double  nails  to  the  small  of  the  leg  " 

"  Eleven  from  haunch  to  heel,  seven  round  the  waist — I  give 
your  honour  leave  to  hang  Shemus,  if  there's  a  pair  of  sheers  in 
the  Highlands  that  has  a  baulder  sneck  than  her's  ain  at  the 
cumadh  an  truais  "  (shape  of  the  trews). 

"  Get  a  plaid  of  Mac-Ivor  tartan,  and  sash,"  continued  the 
Chieftain,  "and  a  blue  bonnet  of  the  Prince's  pattern,  at  Mr. 
Mouat's  in  the  Crames,  My  short  green  coat,  with  silver  lace 
and  silver  buttons,  will  fit  him  exactly,  and  I  have  never  worn 
it.  Tell  Ensign  Maccombich  to  pick  out  a  handsome  target 
from  among  mine.  The  prince  has  given  Mr.  Waverley  broad- 
sword and  pistols,  I  will  furnish  him  with  a  dirk  and  purse ; 
add  but  a  pair  of  low  heeled  shoes,  and  then  my  dear  Edward 
(turning  to  him)  you  will  be  a  complete  son  of  Ivor." 

These  necessary  directions  given,  the  Chieftain  resumed  the 
subject  of  Waverley's  adventures.  ''  It  is  plain,"  he  said,  "  that 
you  have  been  in  the  custody  of  Donald  Bean  Lean.  You  must 
know,  that  when  I  marched  away  my  clan  to  join  the  Prince, 
I  laid  my  injunctions  on  that  worthy  member  of  society  to 
perform  a  certain  piece  of  service,  which  done,  he  was  to  join 
me  with  all  the  force  he  could  muster.  But  instead  of  doing 
so,  the  gentleman,  finding  the  coast  clear,  thought  it  better  to 
make  war  on  his  own  account,  and  has  scoured  the  country, 
plundering,  I  believe,  both  friend  and  foe,  under  pretence  of 
levying  black  mail,  sometimes  as  if  by  my  authority,  and  some- 
times (and  be  cursed  to  his  consummate  impudence)  in  his  own 
great  name !  Upon  my  honour,  if  I  live  to  see  the  cairn  of 
Benmore  again,  I  shall  be  tempted  to  hang  that  fellow !  I 
recognise  his  hand  particularly  in  the  mode  of  your  rescue  from 
that  canting  rascal  Gilfillan,  and  I  have  little  doubt  that  Donald 
himself  played  the  part  of  the  pedlar  on  that  occasion  ;  but  how 
he  should  not  have  plundered  you,  or  put  you  to  ransom,  or 
availed  himself  in  some  way  or  other  of  your  captivity  for  liis 
own  advantage,  passes  my  judgment." 

"  When  and  how  did  you  hear  the  intelligence  of  my  con- 
finement ?"  asked  Waverley. 

"  The  prince  himself  told  me,"  said  Fergus,  "  and  inquired 
very  minutely  into   your  liistory.     He  then   mentioned  your 


WAVERLEY.  269 

bemg  at  that  moment  in  the  power  of  one  of  our  northern 
parties — you  know  I  could  not  ask  him  to  explain  particulars — 
and  requested  my  opinion  about  disposing  of  you.  I  recom- 
mended that  you  should  be  brought  here  as  a  prisoner,  because 
I  did  not  wish  to  prejudice  you  farther  with  the  English 
Government,  in  case  you  pursued  your  purpose  of  going  south- 
ward. I  knew  nothing,  you  must  recollect,  of  the  charge 
brought  against  you  of  aiding  and  abetting  high  treason,  which, 
I  presume,  had  some  share  in  changing  your  original  plan. 
That  sullen,  good-for-nothing  brute,  Balmawhapple,  was  sent 
to  escort  you  from  Doune,  with  what  he  calls  his  troop  of  horse. 
As  to  his  behaviour,  in  addition  to  his  natural  antipathy  to 
everything  that  resembles  a  gentleman,  I  presume  his  adventure 
with  Bradwardine  rankles  in  his  recollection,  the  rather  that  I 
daresay  his  mode  of  telling  that  story  contributed  to  the  evil 
reports  which  reached  your  quondam  regiment." 

"Very  likely,"  said  Waverley;  "but  now  surely,  my  dear 
Fergus,  you  may  find  time  to  tell  me  something  of  Flora." 

"Why,"  replied  Fergus,  "I  can  only  tell  you  that  she  is 
well,  and  residing  for  the  present  with  a  relation  in  this  city. 
I  thought  it  better  she  should  come  here,  as  since  our  success 
a  good  many  ladies  of  rank  attend  our  military  court ;  and  I 
assure  you,  that  there  is  a  sort  of  consequence  annexed  to  the 
near  relative  of  such  a  person  as  Flora  Mac-Ivor ;  and  where 
there  is  such  a  justling  of  claims  and  requests,  a  man  must  use 
every  fair  means  to  enhance  his  importance." 

There  was  something  in  this  last  sentence  which  grated  on 
Waverley's  feelings.  He  could  not  bear  that  Flora  should  be 
considered  as  conducing  to  her  brother's  preferment,  by  the 
admiration  which  she  must  unquestionably  attract ;  and 
although  it  was  in  strict  correspondence  with  many  points  of 
Fergus's  character,  it  shocked  him  as  selfish,  and  unworthy  of 
his  sister's  high  mind,  and  his  own  independent  pride.  Fergus, 
to  whom  such  manoeuvres  were  familiar,  as  to  one  brought  up 
at  the  French  court,  did  not  observe  the  unfavourable  impression 
which  he  had  unwarily  made  upon  his  friend's  mind,  and  con- 
cluded by  saying,  "  that  they  could  hardly  see  Flora  before  the 
evening,  when  she  would  be  at  the  concert  and  ball,  with  which 
the  Prince's  party  were  to  be  entertained.  She  and  I  had  a 
quarrel  about  her  not  appearing  to  take  leave  of  you.  I  am 
unwilling  to  renew  it,  by  soliciting  her  to   receive  you  this 


270 


WAVERLEY   NOVELS. 


morning ;  and  perhaps  ray  doing  so  might  not  only  be  ineffectual, 
but  prevent  your  meeting  this  evening." 

While  thus  conversing,  Waverley  heard  in  the  court,  before 
the  windows  of  the  parlour,  a  well-known  voice.  "  I  aver  to 
you,  my  worthy  friend,"  said  the  speaker,  "  that  it  is  a  total 
dereliction  of  military  discipline ;  and  were  you  not  as  it  were 
a  tyro,  your  purpose  would  deserve  strong  reprobation.  For  a 
prisoner  of  war  is  on  no  account  to  be  coerced  with  fetters,  or 
detained  in  ergastulo,  as  would  have  been  the  case  had  you-  put 
this  gentleman  into  the  pit  of  the  peel-house  at  Balmawhapple. 
I  grant,  indeed,  that  such  a  prisoner  may  for  security  be  coerced 
in  career e,  that  is,  in  a  public  prison." 

The  growling  voice  of  Balmawhapple  was  heard  as  taking 
leave  in  displeasure,  but  the  word  "  land-louper,"  alone  was 
distinctly  audible.  He  had  disappeared  before  Waverley  reached 
the  house,  in  order  to  greet  the  worthy  Baron  of  Bradwardine. 
The  uniform  in  which  he  was  now  attired,  a  blue  coat,  namely, 
with  gold  lace,  a  scarlet  waistcoat  and  breeches,  and  immense 
jack-boots,  seemed  to  have  added  fresh  stiffness  and  rigidity  to 
his  tall,  perpendicular  figure ;  and  the  consciousness  of  military 
command  and  authority  had  increased,  in  the  same  proportion, 
the  self-importance  of  his  demeanour,  and  the  dogmatism  of  his 
conversation. 

He  received  Waverley  with  his  usual  kindness,  and  expressed 
immediate  anxiety  to  hear  an  explanation  of  the  circumstances 
attending  the  loss  of  his  commission  in  Gardiner's  dragoons; 
"not,"  he  said,  "that  he  had  the  least  apprehension  of  his 
young  friend  having  done  aught  which  could  merit  such  un- 
generous treatment  as  he  had  received  from  Government,  but 
because  it  was  right  and  seemly  that  the  Baron  of  Bradwardine 
should  be,  in  point  of  trust  and  in  point  of  power,  fully  able  to 
refute  all  calumnies  against  the  heir  of  Waverley-Honour,  whom 
he  had  so  much  right  to  regard  as  his  own  son." 

Fergus  Mac-Ivor,  who  had  now  joined  them,  went  hastily 
over  the  circumstances  of  Waverley's  story,  and  concluded  with 
the  flattering  reception  he  had  met  from  the  young  Chevalier. 
The  Baron  listened  in  silence,  and  at  the  conclusion  shook 
Waverley  heartily  by  the  hand,  and  congratulated  him  upon 
entering  the  service  of  his  lawful  Prince.  "  For,"  continued  he, 
"although  it  has  been  justly  held  in  all  nations  a  matter  of 
scandal   and  dishonour  to  infringe   the  sacramentum  militare, 


WAVERLEY.  27 1 

and  that  whether  it  was  taken  by  each  soldier  singly,  whilk  the 
Romans  denominated  per  conjurationem,  or  by  one  soldier  in 
name  of  the  rest,  yet  no  one  ever  doubted  that  the  allegiance  so 
sworn  was  discharged  by  the  dimissio,  or  discharging  of  a 
soldier,  whose  case  would  be  as  hard  as  that  of  colliers,  salters, 
and  other  adscripti  glebce,  or  slaves  of  the  soil,  were  it  to  be 
accounted  otherwise.  This  is  something  like  the  brocard 
expressed  by  the  learned  Sanchez  in  his  work  De  Jure-jurando, 
which  you  have  questionless  consulted  upon  this  occasion.  As 
for  those  who  have  calumniated  you  by  leasing-making,  I 
protest  to  heaven  I  think  they  have  justly  incurred  the  penalty 
of  the  Memnonia  lex,  also  called  Lex  Rhemnia,  which  is  prelected 
upon  by  Tullius  in  his  oration  In  Verrem.  I  should  have 
deemed,  however,  Mr.  Waverley,  that  before  destining  yourself 
to  any  special  service  in  the  army  of  the  Prince,  ye  might  have 
inquired  what  rank  the  old  Bradwardine  held  there,  and 
whether  he  would  not  have  been  peculiarly  happy  to  have  had 
your  services  in  the  regiment  of  horse  which  he  is  now  about  to 
levy." 

Edward  eluded  this  reproach  by  pleading  the  necessity  of 
giving  an  immediate  answer  to  the  Prince's  proposal,  and  his 
uncertainty  at  the  moment  whether  his  friend  the  Baron  was 
with  the  army,  or  engaged  upon  service  elsewhere. 

This  punctilio  being  settled,  Waverley  made  enquiry  after 
Miss  Bradwardine,  and  was  informed  she  had  come  to  Edin- 
burgh with  Flora  Mac-Ivor,  under  guard  of  a  party  of  the 
Chieftain's  men.  This  step  was  indeed  necessary,  TuUy-Veolan 
having  become  a  very  unpleasant,  and  even  dangerous  place  of 
residence  for  an  unprotected  young  lady,  on  account  of  its 
vicinity  to  the  Highlands,  and  also  to  one  or  two  large  villages, 
which,  from  aversion  as  much  to  the  Caterans  as  zeal  for 
presbytery,  had  declared  themselves  on  the  side  of  Government, 
and  formed  irregular  bodies  of  partisans,  who  had  frequent 
skirmishes  with  the  mountaineers,  and  sometimes  attacked  the 
houses  of  the  Jacobite  gentry  in  the  braes,  or  frontier  betwixt 
the  mountain  and  plain. 

"  I  would  propose  to  you,"  continued  the  Baron,  "  to  walk  as 
far  as  my  quarters  in  the  Luckenbooths,  and  to  admire  in  your 
passage  the  High  Street,  whilk  is,  beyond  a  shadow  of  dubitation, 
finer  than  any  street,  whether  in  London  or  Paris.  But  Rose, 
poor  thing,  is  sorely  discomposed  with  the  firing  of  the  Castle^ 


2T2 


WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


though  I  have  proved  to  her  from  Bloudel  and  Coehom,  that  it 
is  impossible  a  bullet  can  reach  these  buildings ;  and,  besides,  I 
have  it  in  charge  from  his  Royal  Highness  to  go  to  the  camp,  or 
leaguer  of  our  army,  to  see  that  the  men  do  conclamare  vasa, 
that  is,  truss  up  their  bag  and  baggage  for  to-morrow's  march." 

"That  will  be  easily  done  by  most  of  us,"  said  Mac- Ivor, 
laughing. 

"  Craving  your  pardon,  Colonel  Mac-Ivor,  not  quite  so  easily 
as  ye  seem  to  opine.  I  grant  most  of  yoiu*  folk  left  the  High- 
lands, expedited  as  it  were,  and  free  from  the  encumbrance  of 
baggage ;  but  it  is  unspeakable  the  quantity  of  useless  sprechery 
which  they  have  collected  on  their  march.  I  saw  one  fellow  of 
yours  (craving  your  pardon  once  more)  with  a  pier-glass  upon 
his  back." 

"Ay,"  said  Fergus,"  still  in  good  humour,  "he  would  have 
told  you,  if  you  had  questioned  him,  a  gangiiuj  foot  is  aye 
getting. — But  come,  my  dear  Baron,  you  know  as  well  as  I,  that 
a  hundred  Uhlans,  or  a  single  troop  of  Schmirschitz's  Pandours, 
would  make  more  havoc  in  a  country  than  the  knight  of  the 
mirror  and  all  the  rest  of  our  clans  put  together." 

"  And  that  is  very  true  likewise,"  replied  the  Baron ;  "  they 
are,  as  the  heathen  author  says,  ferociores  in  aspectu,  mitiores, 
in  actu,  of  a  horrid  and  grim  visage,  but  more  benign  in 
demeanour  than  their  physiognomy  or  aspect  might  infer. — 
But  I  stand  here  talking  to  you  two  youngsters,  when  I  should 
be  in  the  King's  Park." 

"  But  you  will  dine  with  Waverley  and  me  on  your  return  ? 
I  assure  you,  Baron,  though  I  can  live  like  a  Highlander  when 
needs  must,  I  remember  my  Paris  education,  and  understand 
perfectly  faire  la  meilleure  ch^re. 

"  And  wha  the  deil  doubts  it,"  quoth  the  Baron,  laughing, 
"when  ye  bring  only  the  cookery,  and  the  gude  toun  must 
furnish  the  materials "? — Weel,  I  have  some  business  in  the  toun 
too  :  but  I'll  join  you  at  three,  if  the  vivers  can  tarry  so  long." 

So  saying,  he  took  leave  of  his  friends,  and  went  to  look 
after  the  charge  which  had  been  assigned  him. 


WAVERLEY.  273 

CHAPTER  FORTY-SECOND. 

A  soldier's  dinner. 

James  of  the  Needle  was  a  man  of  his  word,  when  whisky  was 
no  party  to  the  contract ;  and  upon  this  occasion  Callum  Beg, 
who  still  thought  himself  in  Waverley's  debt,  since  he  had 
declined  accepting  compensation  at  the  expense  of  mine  Host 
of  the  Candlestick's  person,  took  the  opportunity  of  discharging 
the  obligation,  by  mounting  guard  over  the  hereditary  tailor  of 
Sliochd  nan  Ivor;  and,  as  he  expressed  himself,  "targed  him 
tightly,"  till  the  finishing  of  the  job.  To  rid  himself  of  this 
restraint,  Shemus's  needle  flew  through  the  tartan  like  light- 
ning ;  and  as  the  artist  kept  chanting  some  dreadful  skirmish 
of  Fin  Macoul,  he  accomplished  at  least  three  stitches  to  the 
death  of  every  hero.  The  dress  was,  therefore,  soon  ready,  for 
the  short  coat  fitted  the  wearer,  and  the  rest  of  the  apparel 
required  little  adjustment. 

Our  hero  having  now  fairly  assumed  the  "  garb  of  Old  Gaul," 
well  calculated  as  it  was  to  give  an  appearance  of  strength  to 
a  figiu-e,  which,  though  tall  and  well-made,  was  rather  elegant 
than  robust,  I  hope  my  fair  readers  will  excuse  him  if  he  looked 
at  himself  in  the  mirror  more  than  once,  and  could  not  help 
acknowledging  that  the  reflection  seemed  that  of  a  very  hand- 
some young  fellow.  In  fact,  there  was  no  disguising  it.  His 
light-brown  hair  —for  he  wore  no  periwig,  notwithstanding 
the  universal  fashion  of  the  time — became  the  bonnet  which 
surmounted  it.  His  person  promised  firmness  and  agility,  to 
which  the  ample  folds  of  the  tartan  added  an  air  of  dignity. 
His  blue  eyes  seemed  of  that  kind. 

Which  melted  in  love,  and  which  kindled  in  war  ; 

and  an  air  of  bashfulness,  which  was  in  reality  the  efiect  of 
want  of  habitual  intercourse  with  the  world,  gave  interest  to 
his  features,  without  injuring  their  grace  or  intelligence. 

"  He's  a  pratty  man — a  very  pratty  man,"  said  Evan  Dhu 
(now  Ensign  Maccombich)  to  Fergus's  buxom  landlady. 

••  He's  vera  weel,"  said  the  Widow  Flockhart,  "  but  no 
naething  sae  weel-faured  as  your  Colonel,  ensign." 

"  I  wasna  comparing  them,"  quoth  Evan,  "  nor  w;ia  I  speuk 

VOL.  I.  T 


374 


WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


ing  about  his  being  weel-favoured ;  but  only  that  Mr.  Waverley 
looks  clean  made  and  deliver,  and  like  a  proper  lad  of  his 
quarters,  that  will  not  cry  barley  in  a  brulzie.  And,  indeed, 
he's  gleg  eneuch  at  the  broadsword  and  target,  I  hae  played 
wi'  him  mysell  at  Glennaquoich,  and  sae  has  Vich  Ian  Vohr, 
often  of  a  Sunday  afternoon." 

"Lord  forgie  ye.  Ensign  Maccombich,"  said  the  alarmed 
Presbyterian ;  "  I'm  sure  the  colonel  wad  never  do  the  lilce  o' 
that!" 

"  Hout !  hout !  Mrs.  Flockhart,"  replied  the  ensign,  "  we're 
young  blude,  ye  ken ;  and  young  saints,  auld  deils." 

"But  will  ye  fight  wi'  Sir  John  Cope  the  mom.  Ensign 
Maccombich 'J "  demanded  Mrs.  Flockhart  of  her  guest. 

"  Troth  I'se  ensure  him,  an'  he'll  bide  us,  Mrs.  Flockhart," 
replied  the  Gael. 

"And  will  ye  face  thae  tearing  chields,  the  dragoons, 
Ensign  Maccombich  ?"  again  inquired  the  landlady. 

"  Claw  for  claw  as  Conan  said  to  Satan,  Mrs.  Flockhart,  and 
the  deevil  tak  the  shortest  nails." 

"And  wiU  the  colonel  venture  on  the  bagganets  himsell?" 

"  Ye  may  swear  it,  Mrs.  Flockhart ;  the  very  first  man  will 
he  be,  by  Saint  Phedar." 

"  Merciful  goodness !  and  if  he's  killed  amang  the  red- 
coats ! "  exclaimed  the  soft-hearted  widow. 

"  Troth,  if  it  should  sae  befall,  Mrs.  Flockhart,  I  ken  ane 
that  will  no  be  living  to  weep  for  him.  But  we  maun  a'  live 
the  day,  and  have  our  dinner ;  and  there's  Vich  Ian  Vohr  has 
packed  his  dor  lack,  and  Mr.  Waverley 's  wearied  wi'  majoring 
yonder  afore  the  muckle  pier-glass ;  and  that  grey  auld  stoor 
carle,  the  Baron  o'  Bradwardine,  that  shot  young  Ronald  of 
Ballenkeiroch,  he's  coming  down  the  close  wi'  that  droghling 
coghling  bailie  body  they  ca'  Macwhupple,  just  like  the  Laird 
o'  Kittlegab's  French  cook,  wi'  his  turnspit  doggie  trindling 
ahint  him,  and  I  am  as  hungry  as  a  gled,  my  bonnie  dow ;  sae 
bid  Kate  set  on  the  broo',  and  do  ye  put  on  your  pinners,  for 
ye  ken  Vich  Ian  Vohr  winna  sit  down  till  ye  be  at  the  head  o' 
the  table  ; — and  dinna  forget  the  pint  bottle  o'  brandy,  my 
woman." 

This  hint  produced  dinner.  Mrs.  Flockhart,  smiling  in  her 
weeds  like  the  sun  through  a  mist,  took  the  head  of  the  table, 
thinking  within  herself,  perhaps,  that  she  cared  not  how  lonj? 


WAVERLEY.  275 

the  rebellion  lasted,  that  brought  her  into  company,  so  much 
above  her  usual  associates.  She  was  supported  by  Waverley 
and  the  Baron,  with  the  advantage  of  the  Chieftain  vis-d-vis 
The  men  of  peace  and  of  war,  that  is.  Bailie  Macwheeble  and 
Eu,«tign  Maccombich,  after  many  profound  conges  to  their 
superiors  and  each  other,  took  their  places  on  each  side  of  the 
Chieftain.  Their  fare  was  excellent,  time,  place,  and  circum- 
stances considered,  and  Fergus's  spirits  were  extravagantly  high. 
Regardless  of  danger,  and  sanguine  from  temper,  youth,  and 
ambition,  he  saw  in  imagination  all  his  prospects  crowned  with 
success,  and  was  totally  indifferent  to  the  probable  alternative 
of  a  soldier's  grave.  The  Baron  apologised  slightly  for  bringing 
Macwheeble.  They  had  been  providing,  he  said,  for  the  ex- 
penses of  the  campaign.  "And,  by  my  faith,"  said  the  old 
man,  "  as  I  think  this  will  be  my  last,  so  I  just  end  where  I 
began — I  hae  evermore  found  the  sinews  of  war,  as  a  learned 
author  calls  the  caisse  militaire,  mair  difficult  to  come  by  than 
either  its  flesh,  blood,  or  bones." 

"  What !  have  you  raised  our  only  efficient  body  of  cavalry, 
and  got  ye  none  of  the  louis-d'or  out  of  the  Doutelle,*  to  help 
you?" 

"  No,  Glennaquoich ;  cleverer  fellows  have  been  before  me." 

"  That's  a  scandal/'  said  the  young  Highlander ;  "  but  you 
will  share  what  is  left  of  my  subsidy:  it  will  save  you  an 
anxious  thought  to-night,  and  will  be  all  one  to-morrow,  for 
we  shall  all  be  provided  for,  one  way  or  other,  before  the  sun 
sets."  Waverley,  blushing  deeply,  but  with  great  earnestness, 
pressed  the  same  request. 

"  I  thank  ye  baith,  my  good  lads,"  said  the  Baron,  "  but  I 
will  not  infringe  upon  your  peculium.  Bailie  Macwheeble  has 
provided  the  sum  which  is  necessary." 

Here  the  Bailie  shifted  and  fidgeted  about  in  his  seat,  and 
appeared  extremely  uneasy.  At  length,  after  several  preli- 
minary hems,  and  much  tautological  expression  of  his  devotion 
to  his  honour's  service,  by  night  or  day,  living  or  dead,  he  began 
to  insinuate,  "  that  the  Banks  had  removed  a'  their  ready  cash 
into  the  Castle ;  that,  nae  doubt,  Sandie  Goldie,  the  silversmith, 
would  do  mickle  for  his  honour ;  but  there  was  little  time  to 
get  the  wadset  made  out ;  and,  doubtless,  if  his  honour  Glen- 
naquoich, or  Mr.  Wauverley,  could  acconmiodate" — 

*  The  Doulelle  was  an  armed  vessel,  which  brought  a  small  supply  of 
moDey  and  arms  from  Fiance  for  the  use  of  tlie  insurjjentt. 


276 


WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


"  Let  me  hear  of  no  such  nonsense,  sir,"  said  the  Baron,  in  a 
tone  which  rendered  Macwheeble  mute,  "but  proceed  as  we 
accorded  before  dinner,  if  it  be  your  wish  to  remain  in  my 
service." 

To  this  peremptory  order  the  Bailie,  though  he  felt  as  if 
condemned  to  suffer  a  transfusion  of  blood  from  his  o^m  veins 
into  those  of  the  Baron,  did  not  presume  to  make  any  reply. 
After  fidgeting  a  little  while  longer,  however,  he  addressed  him- 
self to  Glennaquoich,  and  told  him,  if  his  honour  had  mair 
ready  siller  than  was  sufficient  for  his  occasions  in  the  field,  he 
coidd  put  it  out  at  use  for  his  honour  in  safe  hands,  and  at 
great  profit,  at  this  time. 

At  this  proposal  Fergus  laughed  heartily,  and  answered,  when 
he  had  recovered  his  breath, — "  Many  thanks,  Bailie ;  but  you 
must  know  it  is  a  general  custom  among  us  soldiers  to  make 
our  landlady  our  banker. — Here,  Mrs.  Flockhart,"  said  he, 
taking  four  or  five  broad  pieces  out  of  a  well-filled  purse,  and 
tossing  the  purse  itself,  with  its  remaining  contents,  into  her 
apron,  "  these  will  serve  my  occasions ;  do  you  take  the  rest : 
be  my  banker  if  I  live,  and  my  executor  if  I  die ;  but  take  care 
to  give  something  to  the  Highland  cailliachs  *  that  shall  ciy  the 
coronach  loudest  for  the  last  Vich  Ian  Vohr." 

"  It  is  the  testamentum  militm-e,"  quoth  the  Baron,  "  whilk, 
amang  the  Komans,  was  privilegiate  to  be  nuncupative."  But 
the  soft  heart  of  Mrs.  Flockhart  was  melted  within  her  at  the 
Chieftain's  speech;  she  set  up  a  lamentable  blubbering,  and 
positively  refused  to  touch  the  bequest,  which  Fergus  was  there- 
fore obliged  to  resume. 

"  WeU  then,"  said  the  Chief,  "  if  I  faU,  it  wiU  go  to  the 
grenadier  that  knocks  my  brains  out,  and  I  shall  take  cai-e  he 
works  hard  for  it." 

Bailie  Macwheeble  was  again  tempted  to  put  in  his  oar ;  for 
where  cash  was  concerned,  he  did  not  willingly  remain  silent. 
"  Perhaps  he  had  better  carry  the  gowd  to  Miss  Mac-Ivor,  ir 
case  of  mortality,  or  accidents,  of  war.  It  might  tak  the  form 
of  a  mortis  causa  donation  in  the  young  leddie's  favour,  and  wad 
cost  but  the  scrape  of  a  pen  to  mak  it  out." 

"The  young  lady,"  said  Fergus,  "should  such  an  event 
happen,  will  have  other  matters  to  think  of  than  these  wretched 
louis-d'or." 

*  Old  women,  on  whom  rlevolved  the  duty  of  lamentiug  for  the  aead 
T^hich  the  Irish  call  keenitm- 


WAVERLEY.  277 

''True — undeniable — there's  nae  doubt  o'that;  but  ymir 
honour  kens  that  a  full  sorrow" 

"  Is  endurable  by  most  folk  more  easily  than  a  hungry  one? 
— True,  Bailie,  very  true;  and  I  believe  there  may  even  be 
some  who  would  be  consoled  by  such  a  reflection  for  the  loss  of 
the  whole  existing  generation.     But  there  is  a  sorrow  which 

knows   neither   hunger   nor   thirst;    and   poor  Flora" He 

paused,  and  the  whole  company  sympathized  in  his  emotion. 

The  Baron's  thoughts  naturally  reverted  to  the  unprotected 
state  of  his  daughter,  and  the  big  tear  came  to  the  veteran's 
eye.  "If  I  fall,  Macwheeble;  you  have  all  my  papers,  and 
know  all  my  affairs ;  be  just  to  Rose." 

The  Bailie  was  a  man  of  earthly  mould  after  all ;  a  good  deal 
of  dirt  and  dross  about  him,  undoubtedly,  but  some  kindly  and 
just  feelings  he  had,  especially  where  the  Baron  or  his  young 
mistress  were  concerned.  He  set  up  a  lamentable  howl.  "  If 
that  doleful  day  should  come,  while  Duncan  Macwheeble  had 
a  boddle,  it  should  be  Miss  Rose's.  He  wald  scroll  for  a  plack 
the  sheet,  or  she  kenn'd  what  it  was  to  want ;  if  indeed  a'  the 
bonnie  baronie  o'  Bradwardine  and  Tully-Veolan,  with  the 
fortalice  and  manor-place  thereof  (he  kept  sobbing  and  whining 
at  every  pause),  tofts,  crofts,  mosses,  muirs — outfield,  infield — 
buildings — orchards — dovecots — with  the  right  of  net  and  coble 
in  the  water  and  loch  of  Veolan — teinds,  parsonage  and  vicarage 
— annexis,  connexis — rights  of  pasturage — fuel,  feal,  and  divot 
— parts,  pendicles,  and  pertinents  whatsoever — (here  he  had 
recourse  to  the  end  of  his  long  cravat  to  wipe  his  eyes,  which 
overflowed  in  spite  of  him,  at  the  ideas  which  this  technical 
jargon  conjured  up) — all  as  more  fully  described  in  the  proper 
evidents  and  titles  thereof — and  lying  within  the  parish  of 
Bradwardine,  and  the  shire  of  Perth — if,  as  aforesaid,  they 
must  a'  pass  from  my  master's  child  to  Inch-Grabbit,  wha's  a 
Whig  and  a  Hanoverian,  and  be  managed  by  his  doer,  Jamie 
Howie,  wha's  no  fit  to  be  a  birlieman,  let  be  a  bailie" — 

The  beginning  of  this  lamentation  really  had  something 
affecting,  but  the  conclusion  rendered  laughter  irresistible. 
"Never  mind,  Bailie,"  said  Ensign  Maccombich,  "for  the  gude 
auld  times  of  rugging  and  riving  (pulling  and  tearing)  are  come 
back  again,  an'  Sneckus  Mac-Snackus  (meaning,  probably, 
annexis,  connexis),  and  a'  the  rest  of  your  friends,  maun  gie 
place  to  the  langest  claymore." 


'M 


WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


•'  And  that  claymore  shall  be  ours,  Bailie,"  said  the  Chief- 
tain, who  saw  that  Macwheeble  looked  very  blank  at  this 
intimation, 

"  "We'll  give  them  the  metal  our  mountain  affords, 

Lillibulero,  buUen  a  la, 
And  in  place  of  broad-pieces  we'll  pay  with  broadswords, 

Lero,  lero,  etc. 
With  duns  and  with  debts  we  will  soon  clear  our  score, 

Lillibulero,  etc. 
For  the  man  that's  thus  paid  will  crave  payment  no  more, 

Lero,  lero,  etc.* 

But  come,  Bailie,  be  not  cast  down ;  drink  your  wine  with  a 
joyous  heart;  the  Baron  shall  return  safe  and  victorious  to 
Tully-Veolan,  and  unite  Killancureit's  lairdship  with  his  own, 
since  the  cowardly  half-bred  swine  will  not  turn  out  for  the 
Prince  like  a  gentleman." 

"To  be  sure,  they  lie  maist  ewest,"t  said  the  Bailie,  wiping 
his  eyes,  "and  should  naturally  fa'  under  the  same  factory." 

"  And  I,"  proceeded  the  Chieftain,  "  shall  take  care  of  myself, 
too  ;  for  you  must  know,  I  have  to  complete  a  good  work  here, 
by  bringing  Mrs.  Flockhart  into  the  bosom  of  the  Catholic 
church,  or  at  least  half  way,  and  that  is  to  your  Episcopal 
meeting-house.  0  Baron !  if  you  heard  her  fine  counter-tenor 
admonishing  Kate  and  Matty  in  the  morning,  you,  who  under- 
stand music,  would  tremble  at  the  idea  of  hearing  her  shriek 
in  the  psalmody  of  Haddo's  Hole." 

"  Lord  forgie  you,  colonel,  how  ye  rin  on  !  But  I  hope  your 
honours  will  tak  tea  before  ye  gang  to  the  palace,  and  I  maun 
gang,  and  mask  it  for  you." 

So  saying,  Mrs.  Flockhart  left  the  gentlemen  to  their  own 
conversation,  which,  as  might  be  supposed,  turned  chiefly  upon 
the  approaching  events  of  the  campaign. 

*  These  hues,  or  something  like  them,  occur  in  an  old  Magazine  of  tho 
period. 

+  t.«.,  Contiguoiis. 


WAVERLEY.  379 

CHAPTER   FORTY-THIRD. 

THE  BALL. 

Ensign  Maccombich  liaving  gone  to  the  Highland  camp  upon 
duty,  and  Bailie  Macwheeble  having  retired  to  digest  his  dinner 
and  Evan  Dhu's  intimation  of  martial  law  in  some  blind  change- 
house,  Waverley,  with  the  Baron  and  the  Chieftain,  proceeded 
to  Holyi'ood  House.  The  two  last  were  in  full  tide  of  spirits, 
and  the  Baron  rallied  in  his  way  our  hero  upon  the  handsome 
figure  which  his  new  dress  displayed  to  advantage.  "  If  you 
have  any  design  upon  the  heart  of  a  bonny  Scotch  lassie,  I 
would  premonish  you  when  you  address  her,  to  remember  and 
quote  the  words  of  Virgilius  : — 

Nunc  insauus  amor  duri  me  Martis  in  armis, 
Tela  inter  media  atque  adversos  detinet  liostes  ; 

whilk  verses  Robertson  of  Struan,  Chief  of  the  Clan  Donnochy 
(unless  the  claims  of  Lude  ought  to  be  preferred  primo  loco)^ 
has  thus  elegantly  rendered  : — 

For  cruel  love  has  gartan'd  low  my  leg, 
And  clad  my  hurdles  in  a  philabeg. 

Although,  indeed,  ye  wear  the  trews,  a  garment  whilk  I  approve 
maist  of  the  twa,  as  mair  ancient  and  seemly." 
"  Or  rather,"  said  Fergus,  "  hear  my  song  : 

She  wadna  hae  a  Lowland  laird, 

Nor  be  an  English  lady  ; 
But  she's  away  with  Duncan  Graeme, 

And  he's  rowed  her  in  his  plaidy." 

By  this  time  they  reached  the  palace  of  Holyrood,  and  were 
annoimced  respectively  as  they  entered  the  apartments. 

It  is  but  too  well  known  how  many  gentlemen  of  rank, 
education,  and  fortune,  took  a  concern  in  the  ill-fated  and 
desperate  undertaking  of  1745.  The  ladies,  also,  of  Scotland 
very  generally  espoused  the  cause  of  the  gallant  and  handsome 
young  Prince,  who  threw  himself  upon  the  mercy  of  his  country- 
men, rather  like  a  hero  of  romance  than  a  calculating  politician. 
It  is  not,  therefore,  to  be  wondered  that  Edward,  who  had  spent 
the  greater  part  of  his  life  in  the  solemn  seclusion  of  Waverley 


280  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

Honour,  should  have  been  dazzled  at  the  liveliness  and  elegance 
of  the  scene  now  exhibited  in  the  long-deserted  halls  of  the 
Scottish  palace.  The  accompaniments,  indeed,  fell  short  of 
splendour,  being  such  as  the  confusion  and  hurry  of  the  time 
admitted  ;  still,  however,  the  general  effect  was  striking,  and  the 
rank  of  the  company  considered,  might  well  be  called  brilliant. 

It  was  not  long  before  the  lover's  eye  discovered  the  object  of 
his  attachment.  Flora  Mac-Ivor  was  in  the  act  of  returning  ta 
her  seat,  near  the  top  of  the  room,  with  Rose  Bradwardine  by 
her  side.  Among  much  elegance  and  beauty,  they  had  attracted 
a  great  degree  of  the  public  attention,  being  certainly  two  of  the 
handsomest  women  present.  The  Prince  took  much  notice  of 
both,  particularly  of  Flora,  with  whom  he  danced ;  a  preference 
which  she  probably  owed  to  her  foreign  education  and  command 
of  the  French  and  Italian  languages. 

When  the  bustle  attending  the  conclusion  of  the  dance  per- 
mitted, Edward,  almost  intuitively,  followed  Fergus  to  the  place 
where  Miss  Mac-Ivor  was  seated.  The  sensation  of  hope  with 
which  he  had  nursed  his  affection  in  absence  of  the  beloved 
object  seemed  to  vanish  in  her  presence,  and,  like  one  striving 
to  recover  the  particulars  of  a  forgotten  dream,  he  would  have 
given  the  world  at  that  moment  to  have  recollected  the  grounds 
on  which  he  had  founded  expectations  which  now  seemed  so 
delusive.  He  accompanied  Fergus  with  downcast  eyes,  tingling 
ears,  and  the  feelings  of  the  criminal,  who,  while  the  melancholy 
cart  moves  slowly  through  the  crowds  that  have  assembled  to 
behold  his  execution,  receives  no  clear  sensation  either  from  the 
noise  which  fills  his  ears,  or  the  tumult  on  which  he  casts  his 
wandering  look. 

Flora  seemed  a  little — a  very  little — affected  and  discomposed 
at  his  approach.  "  I  bring  you  an  adopted  son  of  Ivor,"  said 
Fergus. 

"  And  I  receive  him  as  a  second  brother,"  replied  Flora. 

There  was  a  slight  emphasis  on  the  word,  which  would  have 
escaped  every  ear  but  one  that  was  feverish  with  apprehension. 
It  was,  however,  distinctly  marked,  and,  combined  with  her 
whole  tone  and  manner,  plainly  intimated,  "  I  will  never  think 
of  Mr.  Waverley  as  a  more  intimate  connexion."  Edward 
stopped,  bowed,  and  looked  at  Fergus,  who  bit  his  lip ;  a  move- 
ment of  anger,  which  proved  that  he  also  had  put  a  sinister 
interpretation  on  the  reception  which  his  sister  had  giver  his 


WAVERLEY.  281 

friend.  "  This  then  is  an  end  of  my  day-dream  !"  Such  waa 
Waverley's  first  thought,  and  it  was  so  exquisitely  painful  aa  to 
banish  from  his  cheek  every  drop  of  blood. 

"Good  God!"  said  Rose  Bradwardine,  "he  is  not  yet  re- 
covered ! " 

These  words,  which  she  uttered  with  great  emotion,  were 
overheard  by  the  Chevalier  himself,  who  stepped  hastily  forward, 
and  taking  Waverley  by  the  hand,  inquired  kindly  after  his 
health,  and  added,  that  he  wished  to  speak  with  him.  By  a 
strong  and  sudden  effort,  which  the  circumstances  rendered  in- 
dispensable, Waverley  recovered  himself  so  far  as  to  follow  the 
Chevalier  in  silence  to  a  recess  in  the  apartment. 

Here  the  Prince  detained  him  some  time,  asking  various 
questions  about  the  great  Tory  and  Catholic  families  of  England, 
their  connexions,  their  influence,  and  the  state  of  their  afi'ections 
towards  the  house  of  Stuart.  To  these  queries  Edward  could 
not  at  any  time  have  given  more  than  general  answers,  and  it 
may  be  supposed  that,  in  the  present  state  of  his  feelings,  his 
responses  were  indistinct,  even  to  confusion.  The  Chevalier 
smiled  once  or  twice  at  the  incongruity  of  his  replies,  but  con- 
tinued the  same  style  of  conversation,  although  he  found  himself 
obliged  to  occupy  the  principal  share  of  it,  until  he  perceived 
that  Waverley  had  recovered  his  presence  of  mind.  It  is  pro- 
bable that  this  long  audience  was  partly  meant  to  further  the 
idea  which  the  Prince  desired  should  be  entertained  among  his 
followers,  that  Waverley  was  a  character  of  political  influence. 
But  it  appeared  from  his  concluding  expressions,  that  he  had  a 
different  and  good-natured  motive,  personal  to  our  hero,  for 
prolonging  the  conference.  "  I  cannot  resist  the  temptation," 
he  said,  "  of  boasting  of  my  own  discretion  as  a  lady's  confidant. 
You  see,  Mr.  Waverley,  that  I  know  all,  and  I  assure  you  1 
am  deeply  interested  in  the  affair.  But,  my  good  young  friend, 
you  must  put  a  more  severe  restraint  upon  your  feelings.  There 
are  many  here  whose  eyes  can  see  as  clearly  as  mine,  but  the 
prudence  of  whose  tongues  may  not  be  equally  trusted," 

So  saying,  he  turned  easily  away,  and  joined  a  circle  of 
officers  at  a  few  paces'  distance,  leaving  Waverley  to  meditate 
upon  his  parting  expression,  which,  though  not  intelligible  to 
him  in  its  whole  purport,  was  sufficiently  so  in  the  caution 
which  the  last  word  recommended.  Making,  therefore,  an  effort 
to  show  himself  worthy  of  the  interest  which  his  now  mast^er 


25^^  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

had  expressed,  by  instant  obedience  to  his  recommendation,  he 
walked  up  to  the  spot  where  Flora  and  Miss  Bradwardine  were 
still  seated,  and  having  made  his  compliments  to  the  latter,  he 
succeeded,  even  beyond  his  own  expectation,  in  entering  into 
conversation  upon  general  topics. 

If,  my  dear  reader,  thou  hast  ever  happened  to  take  post- 
horses  at ,  or  at (one  at  least  of  which  blanks,  or 

more  probably  both,  you  will  be  able  to  fill  up  from  an  inn  near 
your  own  residence),  you  must  have  observed,  and  doubtless 
with  sympathetic  pain,  the  reluctant  agony  with  which  the  poor 
jades  at  first  apply  their  galled  necks  to  the  collars  of  the  harness. 
But  when  the  irresistible  arguments  of  the  post-boy  have  pre- 
vailed upon  them  to  proceed  a  mile  or  two,  they  will  become 
callous  to  the  first  sensation ;  and  being  warm  in  the  harness,  as 
the  said  post-boy  may  term  it,  proceed  as  if  their  withers  were 
altogether  unwrung.  This  simile  so  much  corresponds  with  the 
state  of  Waverley's  feelings  in  the  coui'se  of  this  memorable 
evening,  that  I  prefer  it  (especially  as  being,  I  trust,  wliolly 
original)  to  any  more  splendid  illustration,  with  which  Byshe'a 
Art  of  Poetry  might  supply  me. 

Exertion,  like  virtue,  is  its  own  reward ;  and  our  hero  had, 
moreover,  other  stimulating  motives  for  persevering  in  a  dis- 
play of  afiected  composure  and  iudifi^erence  to  Flora's  obviou,"? 
unkindness.  Pride,  which  supplies  its  caustic  as  a  useful^ 
though  severe,  remedy  for  the  wounds  of  affection,  came  rapidly 
to  his  aid.  Distinguished  by  the  favour  of  a  prince ;  destined, 
he  had  room  to  hope,  to  play  a  conspicuous  part  in  the  revokt 
tion  which  awaited  a  mighty  kingdom ;  excelling,  probably,  in 
mental  acquirements,  and  equalling,  at  least,  in  personal  accom- 
plishments, most  of  the  noble  and  distinguished  persons  with 
whom  he  was  now  ranked ;  yoimg,  wealthy,  and  high-bom — 
could  he,  or  ought  he  to  droop  beneath  the  frown  of  a  capricious 
beauty  1 

O  nympli,  unrelenting  and  cold  as  thou  art, 
My  bosom  is  proud  as  thine  own. 

With  the  feeling  expressed  in  these  beautiful  lines  (which, 
however,  were  not  then  written),*  Waverley  determined  upon 
convincing  Flora  that  he  was  not  to  be  depressed  by  a  rejection, 
in  which  his  vanity  whispered  that  perhaps  she  did  her  own 

*  They  occur  in  Miss  Seward's  fine  verses,  Leginning — 
To  thy  rock,  stormy  Lannow,  adieu. 


WAVERLKY.  283 

prospects  as  much  injustice  as  his.  And,  to  aid  this  change  of 
feeling,  there  lurked  the  secret  and  unacknowledged  hope,  that 
she  might  learn  to  prize  his  affection  more  highly,  when  she  did 
not  conceive  it  to  be  altogether  within  her  o^vti  choice  to  attract 
or  repulse  it.  There  was  a  mystic  tone  of  encouragement,  also, 
in  the  Chevalier's  words,  though  he  feared  they  only  referred  to 
the  wishes  of  Fergus  in  favour  of  a  union  between  him  and 
his  sister.  But  the  whole  circumstances  of  time,  place,  and 
incident,  combined  at  once  to  awaken  his  imagination,  and  to 
call  upon  him  for  a  manly  and  a  decisive  tone  of  conduct,  leaving 
to  fate  to  dispose  of  the  issue.  Should  he  appear  to  be  the  only 
one  sad  and  disheartened  on  the  eve  of  battle,  how  greedily 
woidd  the  tale  be  commented  upon  by  the  slander  which  had 
been  already  but  too  busy  with  his  fame?  Never,  never,  he 
internally  resolved,  shall  my  unprovoked  enemies  possess  such 
an  advantage  over  my  reputation. 

Under  the  influence  of  these  mixed  sensations,  and  cheered 
at  times  by  a  smile  of  intelligence  and  approbation  from  the 
Prince  as  he  passed  the  group,  Waverley  exerted  his  powers  of 
fancy,  animation,  and  eloquence,  and  attracted  the  general 
admiration  of  the  company.  The  conversation  gradually  as- 
sumed the  tone  best  qualified  for  the  display  of  his  talents  and 
acquisitions.  The  gaiety  of  the  evening  was  exalted  in 
character,  rather  than  checked,  by  the  approaching  dangers  of 
the  morrow.  All  nerves  were  strung  for  the  future,  and  pre- 
pared to  enjoy  the  present.  This  mood  of  mind  is  highly 
favoiu"able  for  the  exercise  of  the  powers  of  imagination,  for 
poetry,  and  for  that  eloquence  which  is  allied  to  poetry. 
Waverley,  as  we  have  elsewhere  observed,  possessed  at  times  a 
wonderful  flow  of  rhetoric ;  and,  on  the  present  occasion,  he 
touched  more  than  once  the  higher  notes  of  feeling,  and  then 
again  ran  off  in  a  wild  voluntary  of  fanciful  mirth.  He  was 
supported  and  excited  by  kindred  spirits,  who  felt  the  same 
impulse  of  mood  and  time ;  and  even  those  of  more  cold  and 
calculating  habits  were  hunied  along  by  the  torrent.  Many 
ladies  declined  the  dance,  which  still  went  forward,  and,  undei 
various  pretences,  joined  the  party  to  which  the  "handsome 
young  Englishman  "  seemed  to  have  attached  himself.  He  was 
presented  to  several  of  the  first  rank,  and  his  manners,  which 
for  the  present  were  altogether  free  from  the  bashful  restraint 
by  which,  in  a  moment  of  less  excitation,  they  were  usually 
clouded,  gave  universal  delight. 


284 


WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


Flora  Mac-Ivor  appeared  to  be  the  only  female  present  who 
regarded  hun  with  a  degree  of  coldness  and  reserve ;  yet  even 
she  could  not  suppress  a  sort  of  wonder  at  talents,  which,  in  the 
course  of  their  acquaintance,  she  had  never  seen  displayed  with 
equal  brilliancy  and  impressive  effect.  I  do  not  know  whether 
she  might  not  feel  a  momentary  regret  at  having  taken  so 
decisive  a  resolution  upon  the  addresses  of  a  lover,  who  seemed 
fitted  so  well  to  fill  a  high  place  in  the  highest  stations  of 
society.  Certainly  she  had  hitherto  accounted  among  the 
incurable  deficiencies  of  Edward's  disposition,  the  mauvaise 
honte,  which,  as  she  had  been  educated  in  the  first  foreign 
circles,  and  was  little  acquainted  with  the  shyness  of  English 
manners,  was,  in  her  opinion,  too  nearly  related  to  timidity  and 
imbecility  of  disposition.  But  if  a  passing  wish  occurred  that 
Waverley  could  have  rendered  himself  uniformly  thus  amiable 
and  attractive,  its  influence  was  momentary ;  for  circumstances 
had  arisen  since  they  met,  which  rendered,  in  her  eyes,  the 
resolution  she  had  formed  respecting  him,  final  and  irrevocable. 

With  opposite  feelings.  Rose  Bradwardine  bent  her  whole 
Boul  to  listen.  She  felt  a  secret  triumph  at  the  public  tribute 
paid  to  one  whose  merit  she  had  learned  to  prize  too  early  and 
too  fondly.  Without  a  thought  of  jealousy,  without  a  feeling 
of  fear,  pain,  or  doubt,  and  undisturbed  by  a  single  selfish  con- 
sideration, she  resigned  herself  to  the  pleasure  of  observing  the 
general  murmur  of  applause.  When  Waverley  spoke,  her  ear 
was  exclusively  filled  with  his  voice;  when  others  answered, 
her  eye  took  its  turn  of  observation,  and  seemed  to  watch 
his  reply.  Perhaps  the  delight  which  she  experienced  in  the 
course  of  that  evening,  though  transient,  and  followed  by  much 
sorrow,  was  in  its  nature  the  most  pure  and  disinterested  which 
the  human  mind  is  capable  of  enjoying. 

"  Baron,"  said  the  Chevalier,  "  I  would  not  trust  my  mistress 
in  the  company  of  your  young  firiend.  He  is  really,  though 
perhaps  somewhat  romantic,  one  of  the  most  fascinating  young 
men  whom  I  have  ever  seen." 

'•  And  by  my  honour,  sir,"  replied  the  Baron,  "the  lad  can 
sometimes  be  as  dowff  as  a  sexagenary  like  myself.  If  your 
Royal  Highness  had  seen  him  dreaming  and  dozing  about  the 
banks  of  Tully-Veolan  like  an  hypochondriac  person,  or,  as 
Burton's  Anatomia  hath  it,  a  phrenesiac  or  lethargic  patient, 
you  would  wonder  where  he  hath  sae  suddenly  acquired  all  this 
fine  sprack  festivity  and  jocularity." 


WAVERLEY.  286 

"  Truly,"  said  Fergus  Mac-Ivor,  "  I  think  it  can  only  be  the 
inspiration  of  the  tartans ;  for,  tliough  Waverley  be  always  a 
young  fellow  of  sense  and  honour,  I  have  hitherto  often  found 
iiim  a  very  absent  and  inattentive  companion." 

"  We  are  the  more  obliged  to  him,"  said  the  Prince,  "  for 
having  reserved  for  this  evening  qualities  which  even  such 
intimate  friends  had  not  discovered. — But  come,  gentlemen,  the 
night  advances,  and  the  business  of  to-morrow  must  be  early 
thought  upon.  Each  take  charge  of  his  fair  partner,  and  honour 
a  small  refreshment  with  your  company." 

He  led  the  way  to  another  suite  of  apartments,  and  assumed 
the  seat  and  canopy  at  the  head  of  a  long  range  of  tables,  with 
an  air  of  dignity  mingled  with  courtesy,  which  well  became  his 
high  birth  and  lofty  pretensions.  An  hour  had  hardly  flown 
away  when  the  musicians  played  the  signal  for  parting,  so  well 
known  in  Scotland.* 

"  Good-night,  then,"  said  the  Chevalier,  rising ;  "  Good-night, 
and  joy  be  with  you ! — Good-night,  fair  ladies,  who  have  so 
highly  honom-ed  a  proscribed  and  banished  Prince. — Good- 
night, my  brave  friends; — may  the  happiness  we  have  this 
evening  experienced  be  an  omen  of  our  return  to  these  our 
paternal  halls,  speedily  and  ui  triumph,  and  of  many  and  many 
future  meetings  of  mirth  and  pleasure  in  the  palace  of  Holy- 
rood  !" 

When  the  Baron  of  Bradwardine  afterwards  mentioned  this 
adieu  of  the  Chevalier,  he  never  failed  to  repeat,  in  a  melancholy 
tone, 

Audiit,  et  voti  Phoebus  succedere  partem 
Mente  dedit ;  partem  volucres  dispersit  in  auras ; 

"  which,"  as  he  added,  "  is  weel  rendered  into  English  metre  by 
my  friend  Bangour : 

Ae  half  the  prayer,  wi'  Phoebus  grace  did  find, 
I'he  t'other  half  he  whistled  down  the  wind. " 


*  Which  is,  or  waa  wont  to  bo,  the  old  air  of  "Good  nigbt.  and  joy  be  wi' 
you  a*  I" 


2g$ 


WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


CHAPTER  FORTY-FOURTH. 


THE  MAECH. 

The  conflicting  passions  and  exhausted  feelings  of  Waverley 
had  resigned  him  to  late  but  soimd  repose.  He  was  dreaming 
of  Glennaquoich,  and  had  transferred  to  the  halls  of  Ian  nan 
Chaistel  the  festal  train  which  so  lately  graced  those  of  Holy- 
rood.  The  pibroch  too  was  distinctly  heard ;  and  this  at  least 
was  no  delusion,  for  the  "proud  step  of  the  chief  piper"  of 
the  "  chlain  Mac-Ivor"  was  perambulating  the  court  before 
the  door  of  his  Chieftain's  quarters,  and,  as  Mrs.  Flockhart, 
apparently  no  friend  to  his  minstrelsy,  was  pleased  to  observe, 
"  garring  the  very  stane-and-lime  wa's  dingle  wi'  his  screeching." 
Of  course,  it  soon  became  too  powerful  for  Waverley's  dream, 
with  which  it  had  at  first  rather  harmonized. 

The  sound  of  Callum's  brogues  in  his  apartment  (for  Mac- 
Ivor  had  again  assigned  Waverley  to  his  care)  was  the  next 
Qote  of  parting.  "  Winna  yer  honour  bang  up  1  Vich  Ian  Vohr 
and  ta  Prince  are  awa  to  the  lang  green  glen  ahint  the  clachan, 
tat  they  ca'  the  King's  Park,*  and  mony  ane's  on  his  ain 
shanks  the  day,  that  will  be  carried  on  ither  folk's  ere  night." 

Waverley  sprung  up,  and,  with  Calliun's  assistance  and 
instructions,  adjusted  his  tartans  in  proper  costume.  Callum 
told  him  also,  "  tat  his  leather  dorlach  wi'  the  lock  on  her  was 
come  frae  Doune,  and  she  was  awa  again  in  the  wain  wi'  Vich 
Ian  Vohr's  walise." 

By  this  periphrasis  Waverley  readily  apprehended  his  port- 
manteau was  intended.  He  thought  upon  the  mysterious 
packet  of  the  maid  of  the  cavern,  which  seemed  always  to 
escape  him  when  within  his  very  grasp.  But  this  was  no 
time  for  indulgence  of  curiosity;  and  having  declined  Mrs. 
Flockhart's  compliment  of  a  morning,  i.e.,  a  matutinal  dram, 
being  probably  the  only  man  in  the  Chevalier's  army  by  whom 
such  a  courtesy  would  have  been  rejected,  he  made  his  adieus, 
and  departed  with  Callum. 

"  Callum,"  said  he,  as  they  proceeded  down  a  dirty  close  to 

*  The  main  body  of  the  Highland  army  encamped,  or  rather  bivouacked, 
iu  that  part  of  the  King's  Park  which  lies  towards  the  village  of  Dudding 
.ston. 


I 


WAVERLEY.  287 

gain  the  southern  skirts  of  the  Cauongate,  "  what  shall  I  do  for 
a  horse?" 

"  Ta  deil  ane  ye  maun  think  o',"  said  Callum.  "  Vich  Ian 
Vohr's  marching  on  foot  at  the  head  o'  his  kin  (not  to  say  ta 
Prince,  wha  does  the  like),  wi'  his  target  on  his  shoulder ;  and 
ye  maun  e'en  be  neighbour-like." 

"  And  so  I  will,  Galium — give  me  my  target ; — so,  there  we 
are  fixed.     How  does  it  look?" 

"  Like  the  bra'  Highlander  tat's  painted  on  the  board  afore 
the  mickle  change-house  they  ca'  Luckie  Middlemass's,"  answered 
Callum ;  meaning,  I  must  observe,  a  high  compliment,  for,  in 
his  opinion,  Luckie  Middlemass's  sign  was  an  exquisite  speci- 
men of  art.  Waverley,  however,  not  feeling  the  full  force  of 
this  polite  simile,  asked  him  no  farther  questions. 

Upon  extricating  themselves  from  the  mean  and  dirty  suburbs 
of  the  metropolis,  and  emerging  into  the  open  air,  Waverley 
felt  a  renewal  both  of  health  and  spirits,  and  turned  his  recollec- 
tion with  firmness  upon  the  events  of  the  preceding  evening,  and 
with  hope  and  resolution  towards  those  of  the  approaching  day. 

When  he  had  surmounted  a  small  craggy  eminence,  called 
St.  Leonard's  Hill,  the  King's  Park,  or  the  hollow  between  the 
mountain  of  Arthur's  Seat,  and  the  rising  grounds  on  which  the 
southern  part  of  Edinburgh  is  now  built,  lay  beneath  him,  and 
displayed  a  singular  and  animating  prospect.  It  was  occupied 
by  the  army  of  the  Highlanders,  now  in  the  act  of  preparing 
for  their  march.  Waverley  had  already  seen  something  of  the 
kind  at  the  hunting-match  which  he  attended  with  Fergus  Mac- 
Ivor  ;  but  this  was  on  a  scale  of  much  greater  magnitude,  and 
incomparably  deeper  interest.  The  rocks,  which  formed  the 
background  of  the  scene,  and  the  very  sky  itself,  rang  with  the 
clang  of  the  bagpipers,  summoning  forth,  each  with  his  appro- 
priate pibroch,  his  chieftain  and  clan.  The  mountaineers,  rousing 
themselves  from  their  couch  under  the  canopy  of  heaven,  with 
the  hum  and  bustle  of  a  confused  and  irregular  multitude,  like 
bees  alarmed  and  arming  in  their  hives,  seemed  to  possess  all 
the  pliability  of  movement  fitted  to  execute  military  manoeuvres. 
Their  motions  appeared  spontaneous  and  confused,  but  the  result 
was  order  and  regularity ;  so  that  a  general  must  have  praised 
the  conclusion,  though  a  martinet  might  have  ridiculed  the 
method  by  which  it  was  attained. 

The  sort  of  complicated  medley  created  by  the  luisty  amuige- 


28«  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

aients  of  the  various  clans  under  their  respective  banners,  for 
the  purpose  of  getting  into  the  order  of  march,  was  in  itself  a 
gay  and  lively  spectacle.  They  had  no  tents  to  strike,  having 
generally,  and  by  choice,  slept  upon  the  open  field,  although  the 
autumn  was  now  waning,  and  the  nights  began  to  be  frosty. 
For  a  little  space,  while  they  were  getting  into  order,  there  was 
exhibited  a  changing,  fluctuating,  and  confused  appearance  of 
waving  tartans  and  floating  plumes,  and  of  banners  displaying 
the  proud  gathering  word  of  Clanronald,  Ganion  Coheriga 
(Gainsay  who  dares) ;  Loch-Sloy,  the  watchword  of  the  Mac- 
Farlanes ;  Forth,  fortune,  and  fill  the  fetters,  the  motto  of  the 
Marquis  of  Tullibardine ;  Bijdand,  that  of  Lord  Lewis  Gordon ; 
and  the  appropriate  signal  words  and  emblems  of  many  other 
chieftains  and  clans. 

At  length  the  mixed  and  wavering  multitude  arranged  them- 
selves into  a  narrow  and  dusky  column  of  gi-eat  length,  stretch- 
ing through  the  whole  extent  of  the  valley.  In  the  front  oi 
the  column  the  standard  of  the  Chevalier  was  displayed,  bearing 
a  red  cross  upon  a  white  ground,  with  the  motto  Tandem 
Triumphans.  The  few  cavalry  being  chiefly  Lowland  gentry, 
with  their  domestic  servants  and  retainers,  formed  the  advanced 
guard  of  the  army;  and  their  standards,  of  which  they  had 
rather  too  many  in  respect  of  their  numbers,  were  seen  waving 
upon  the  extreme  verge  of  the  horizon.  Many  horsemen  of  this 
body,  among  whom  Waverley  accidentally  remarked  Balma- 
whapple,  and  his  lieutenant,  Jinker  (which  last,  however,  had 
been  reduced,  with  several  others,  by  the  advice  of  the  Baron 
of  Bradwardine,  to  the  situation  of  what  he  called  reformed 
cflScers,  or  reformadoes),  added  to  the  liveliness,  though  by  no 
means  to  the  regularity,  of  the  scene,  by  galloping  their  horses 
as  fast  forward  as  the  press  would  permit,  to  join  their  proper 
station  in  the  van.  The  fascinations  of  the  Circes  of  the  High 
Street,  and  the  potations  of  strength  with  which  they  had  been 
drenched  over  night,  had  probably  detained  these  heroes  within 
the  walls  of  Edinburgh  somewhat  later  than  was  consistent 
with  their  morning  duty.  Of  such  loiterers,  the  prudent  took 
the  longer  and  circuitous,  but  more  open  route,  to  attain  their 
place  in  the  march,  by  keeping  at  some  distance  from  the 
infantry,  and  making  their  way  through  the  enclosures  to  the 
right,  at  the  expense  of  leaping  over  or  pulling  down  the  dry- 
stone  fences.     The  irregidar  appearance  and  vanishing  of  these 


WA.VERLET.  289 

smfiU  parties  of  horsemen,  as  well  as  tlie  confusion  occasioned 
by  those  who  endeavoured,  though  generally  without  effect,  to 
press  to  the  front  through  the  crowd  of  Highlanders,  maugro 
their  curses,  oaths,  and  opposition,  added  to  the  picturesque 
wikhiess  what  it  took  from  the  military  regularity  of  the  scene. 

\Miile  Waverley  gazed  upon  this  remarkable  spectacle, 
rendered  yet  more  impressive  by  the  occasional  discharge  of 
cannon-shot  from  the  Castle  at  the  Highland  guards  as  they 
were  withdrawn  from  its  vicinity  to  join  their  main  body, 
Galium  with  his  usual  freedom  of  mterference,  reminded  him 
that  Vich  Ian  Vohr's  folk  were  nearly  at  the  head  of  the  column 
of  march,  which  was  still  distant,  and  that  "  they  would  gang 
very  fast  after  the  cannon  fired."  Thus  admonished,  Waverley 
walked  briskly  forward,  yet  often  casting  a  glance  upon  the 
darksome  clouds  of  warriors  who  were  collected  before  and 
beneath  him.  A  nearer  view,  indeed  rather  diminished  the 
effect  impressed  on  the  mind  by  the  more  distant  appearance 
of  the  army.  The  leading  men  of  each  clan  were  well  armed 
with  broadsword,  target,  and  fusee,  to  which  all  added  the  dirk, 
and  most  the  steel  pistol.  But  these  consisted  of  gentlemen, 
that  is,  relations  of  the  chief,  however  distant,  and  who  had  an 
immediate  title  to  his  countenance  and  protection.  Finer  and 
hardier  men  could  not  have  been  selected  out  of  any  army  in 
Christendom;  while  the  free  and  independent  habits  which 
each  possessed,  and  which  each  was  yet  so  well  taught  to  sub- 
ject to  the  command  of  his  chief,  and  the  peculiar  mode  of 
discipline  adopted  in  Highland  warfare,  rendered  them  equally 
formidable  by  their  individual  courage  and  high  spirit,  and 
from  their  rational  conviction  of  the  necessity  of  acting  in 
unison,  and  of  giving  their  national  mode  of  attack  the  ftdlest 
opportunity  of  success. 

But,  in  a  lower  rank  to  these,  there  were  found  individuals 
of  an  inferior  description,  the  common  peasantry  of  the  Highland 
country,  who,  although  they  did  not  allow  themselves  to  be  so 
called,  and  claimed  often,  with  apparent  truth,  to  be  of  more 
ancient  descent  than  the  masters  whom  they  served,  bore, 
nevertheless,  the  livery  of  extreme  peniu-y,  being  indifferently 
accoutred,  and  worse  armed,  half-naked,  stinted  in  growth,  and 
miserable  in  aspect.  Each  important  clan  had  some  of  those 
Helots  attached  to  them ; — thus,  the  Mac-Couls,  though  tracing 
their  descent  from  Comhal,  the  Father  of  Finn  or  Fingal,  wero  a 
VOL.  I.  V 


290 


WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


Bort  of  Gibeonites,  or  hereditary  servants  to  the  Stewarts  of 
Appin ;  the  Macbeths,  descended  from  the  unhappy  monarch  of 
that  name,  were  subjects  to  the  Morays,  and  clan  Donnochy,  or 
Robertsons  of  Athole;  and  many  other  examples  might  be 
given,  were  it  not  for  the  risk  of  hurting  any  pride  of  clanship 
which  may  yet  be  left,  and  thereby  drawing  a  Highland  tempest 
into  the  shop  of  my  publisher.  Now  these  same  Helots,  though 
forced  into  the  field  by  the  arbitrary  authority  of  the  chieftains 
ander  whom  they  hewed  wood  and  drew  water,  were,  in  general, 
very  sparingly  fed,  ill  dressed,  and  worse  armed.  The  latter 
circumstance  was  indeed  owing  chiefly  to  the  general  disarming 
act,  which  had  been  carried  into  effect  ostensibly  through  the 
whole  Highlands,  although  most  of  the  chieftains  contrived  to 
elude  its  influence,  by  retaining  the  weapons  of  their  own 
immediate  clansmen,  and  delivering  up  those  of  less  value,  which 
they  collected  from  these  inferior  satellites.  It  followed,  as  a 
matter  of  course,  that,  as  we  have  already  hinted,  many  of  these 
poor  fellows  were  brought  to  the  field  in  a  very  wretched 
condition. 

From  this  it  happened,  that,  in  bodies,  the  van  of  which  were 
admirably  well  armed  in  their  own  fashion,  the  rear  resembled 
actual  banditti.  Here  was  a  pole-axe,  there  a  sword  without  a 
scabbard ;  here  a  gun  without  a  lock,  there  a  scythe  set  straight 
upon  a  pole;  and  some  had  only  their  dirks,  and  bludgeons 
or  stakes  pulled  out  of  hedges.  The  grim,  uncombed,  and 
wild  appearance  of  these  men,  most  of  whom  gazed  with  all  the 
admiration  of  ignorance  upon  the  most  ordinary  production  of 
domestic  art,  created  surprise  in  the  Lowlands,  but  it  also 
created  terror.  So  little  was  the  condition  of  the  Highlands 
known  at  that  late  period,  that  the  character  and  appearance  of 
their  population,  while  thus  sallying  forth  as  military  adventurers, 
conveyed  to  the  south-country  Lowlanders  as  much  surprise  as 
if  an  invasion  of  African  Negroes  or  Esquimaux  Indians  had 
issued  forth  from  the  northern  mountains  of  their  own  native 
country.  It  cannot  therefore  be  wondered  if  Waverley,  who 
had  hitherto  judged  of  the  Highlanders  generally  from  the 
samples  which  the  policy  of  Fergus  had  from  time  to  time 
exhibited,  should  have  felt  damped  and  astonished  at  the  daring 
attempt  of  a  body  not  then  exceeding  four  thousand  men,  and 
of  whom  not  above  half  the  number,  at  the  utmost,  were  armed, 
to  change  the  fate,  and  alter  the  dynasty,  of  the  British  kingdoms. 


WAVERLEY.  291 

As  he  moved  along  the  column,  which  still  remained  station- 
ary, an  iron  gmi,  the  only  piece  of  artillery  possessed  by  the 
army  which  meditated  so  important  a  revolution,  was  fired  as 
the  signal  of  march.  The  Chevalier  had  expressed  a  wish  to 
leave  this  useless  piece  of  ordnance  behind  him;  but  to  his 
siu-prise,  the  Highland  chiefs  inteiposed  to  solicit  that  it  might 
accompany  their  march,  pleading  the  prejudices  of  their  fol- 
lowers, who,  little  accustomed  to  artillery,  attached  a  degree  of 
absurd  importance  to  this  field-piece,  and  expected  it  would 
contribute  essentially  to  a  victory  which  they  could  only  owe  to 
their  own  muskets  and  broadswords.  Two  or  three  French 
artillerymen  were  therefore  appointed  to  the  management  of 
this  military  engine,  which  was  drawn  along  by  a  string  of 
Highland  ponies,  and  was,  after  all,  only  used  for  the  purpose 
of  firing  signals.* 

No  sooner  was  its  voice  heard  upon  the  present  occasion,  than 
the  whole  line  was  in  motion.  A  wild  cry  of  joy  from  the 
advancing  battalions  rent  the  air,  and  was  then  lost  in  the  shrill 
clangour  of  the  bagpipes,  as  the  sound  of  these,  in  their  turn, 
was  partially  drowmed  by  the  heavy  tread  of  so  many  men  put 
at  once  into  motion.  The  banners  glittered  and  shook  as  they 
moved  forward,  and  the  horse  hastened  to  occupy  their  station 
as  the  advanced  guard,  and  to  push  on  reconnoitring  parties  to 
ascertain  and  report  the  motions  of  the  enemy.  They  vanished 
from  Waverley's  eye  as  they  wheeled  round  the  base  of  Arthur's 
Seat,  under  the  remarkable  ridge  of  basaltic  rocks  which  fronts 
the  little  lake  of  Duddingston. 

The  infantiy  followed  in  the  same  direction,  regulating  their 
pace  by  another  body  which  occupied  a  road  more  to  the  south- 
ward. It  cost  Edward  some  exertion  of  activity  to  attain  the 
place  which  Fergus's  followers  occupied  in  the  line  of  march. 

*  Note  T.     Field-piece  in  the  Highland  army. 


21)3  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

CHAPTER  FORTY-FIFTH. 

AN  INCIDENT  GIVES  RISE  TO  UNAVAILING  REFLECTIONS. 

When  Waverley  reached  that  part  of  the  column  which  was 
filled  by  the  clan  of  Mac-Ivor,  they  halted,  formed,  and  received 
him  with  a  triumphant  flourish  upon  the  bagpipes,  and  a  loud 
shout  of  the  men,  most  of  whom  knew  him  personally,  and  were 
delighted  to  see  him  in  the  dress  of  their  country  and  of  their 
sept.  "  You  shout,"  said  a  Highlander  of  a  neighbouring  clan  to 
Evan  Dhu,  "  as  if  the  Chieftain  were  just  come  to  your  head." 

"  Mar  e  Bran  is  e  a  brathair,  If  it  be  not  Bran,  it  is  Bran's 
brother,"  was  the  proverbial  reply  of  Maccombich.*" 

"  0,  then,  it  is  the  handsome  Sassenach  Duinhe-wassel,  that 
is  to  be  maiTied  to  Lady  Flora?" 

"That  may  be,  or  it  may  not  be;  and  it  is  neither  your 
matter  nor  mine,  Gregor." 

Fergus  advanced  to  embrace  the  volunteer,  and  afford  him  a 
warm  and  hearty  welcome;  but  he  thought  it  necessary  to 
apologize  for  the  diminished  numbers  of  his  battalion  (which 
did  not  exceed  tliree  hundred  men),  by  observing,  he  had  sent 
a  good  many  out  upon  parties. 

The  real  fact,  however,  was,  that  the  defection  of  Donald 
Bean  Lean  had  deprived  him  of  at  least  thirty  hardy  fellows, 
whose  services  he  had  fully  reckoned  upon,  and  that  many  of 
his  occasional  adherents  had  been  recalled  by  their  several  chiefs 
to  the  standards  to  which  they  most  properly  owed  their 
allegiance.  The  rival  chief  of  the  gi-eat  northern  branch  also  of 
his  own  clan  had  mustered  his  people,  although  he  had  not  yet 
declared  either  for  the  Government  or  for  the  Chevalier,  and  by 
his  intrigues  had  in  some  degree  diminished  the  force  with  which 
Fergus  took  the  field.  To  make  amends  for  these  disappoint- 
ments, it  was  universally  admitted  that  the  followers  of  Vich 
Ian  Vohr,  in  point  of  appearance,  equipment,  arms,  and  dexterity 
in  using  them,  equalled  the  most  choice  troops  which  followed 
the  standard  of  Charles  Edward.  Old  Ballenkeiroch  acted  as 
his  major ;  and  with  the  other  ofl&cers  who  had  known  Waverley 

*  Bran,  the  well-known  dog  of  Fingal,  is  often  the  theme  of  Highland 
proverb  as  well  as  song. 


I 
I 


WAVERLEY.  293 

when  at  Glennaquoich,  gave  our  hero  a  cordial  reception,  as  the 
sharer  of  their  future  dangers  and  expected  honours. 

The  route  pursued  by  the  Highland  army,  after  leaving  the 
village  of  Duddingston,  was  for  some  time  the  common  post- 
road  betwixt  Edinburgh  and  Haddington,  until  they  crossed  the 
Esk  at  Musselburgh,  when,  instead  of  keeping  the  low  grounds 
towards  the  sea,  they  turned  more  inland,  and  occupied  the 
brow  of  the  eminence  called  Carberiy  Hill,  a  place  already 
distinguished  in  Scottish  histoiy  as  the  spot  where  the  lovely 
Mary  surrendered  herself  to  her  insurgent  subjects.  This  direc- 
tion was  chosen  because  the  Chevalier  had  received  notice  that 
the  army  of  the  Government,  arriving  by  sea  from  Aberdeen, 
had  landed  at  Dunbar,  and  quartered  the  night  before  to  the 
west  of  Haddington,  with  the  intention  of  falling  down  towards 
the  seaside,  and  approaching  Edinburgh  by  the  lower  coast- 
road.  By  keeping  the  height,  which  overhung  that  road  in  many 
places,  it  was  hoped  the  Highlanders  might  find  an  opportimity 
of  attacking  them  to  advantage.  The  army  therefore  halted 
upon  the  ridge  of  Carberry  Hill,  both  to  refresh  the  soldiers,  and 
as  a  central  situation,  from  which  then*  march  could  be  directed 
to  any  point  that  the  motions  of  the  enemy  might  render  most 
advisable.  While  they  remained  in  this  position,  a  messenger 
arrived  in  haste  to  desire  Mac-Ivor  to  come  to  the  Prince,  add- 
ing, that  their  advanced  post  had  had  a  skirmish  with  some 
of  the  enemy's  cavalry,  and  that  the  Baron  of  Bradwardine  had 
sent  in  a  few  prisoners. 

Waverley  walked  forward  out  of  the  line  to  satisfy  his  curi- 
osity, and  soon  observed  five  or  six  of  the  troopers,  who,  covered 
with  dust,  had  galloped  in  to  announce  that  the  enemy  were  in 
fidl  march  westward  along  the  coast.  Passing  still  a  little 
farther  on,  he  was  struck  with  a  groan  which  issued  from  a  hovel. 
He  approached  the  spot,  and  heard  a  voice,  in  the  provincial 
English  of  his  native  county,  which  endeavoured,  though  fre- 
quently interrupted  by  pain,  to  repeat  the  Lord's  Prayer.  The 
voice  of  distress  always  found  a  ready  answer  in  our  hero's  bosom. 
He  entered  the  hovel,  which  seemed  to  be  intended  for  what  is 
called,  in  the  pastoral  counties  of  Scotland,  a  smearing-house ; 
and  "in  its  obscurity  Edward  could  only  at  first  discern  a  sort  of 
red  bundle ;  for  those  who  had  stripped  the  wounded  man  of 
his  arms,  and  part  of  his  clothes,  had  left  him  the  dragoon-cloak 
m  which  he  was  enveloped. 


294 


WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


"  For  the  love  of  God,"  said  the  wounded  man,  as  he  heard 
Waverley's  step,  "give  me  a  single  drop  of  water !" 

"  You  shall  have  it,"  answered  Waverley,  at  the  same  time 
raising  him  in  his  arms,  bearing  him  to  the  door  of  the  hut,  and 
giving  him  some  drink  from  his  flask. 

"  I  should  know  that  voice,"  said  the  man ;  but  looking  on 
Waverley's  dress  with  a  bewildered  look — "  no,  this  is  not  the 
young  squire !" 

This  was  the  common  phrase  by  which  Edward  was  distin- 
guished on  the  estate  of  Waverley-Honour,  and  the  sound  now 
thrilled  to  his  heart  with  the  thousand  recollections  which  the 
well-known  accents  of  his  native  country  had  already  contri- 
buted to  awaken.  "  Houghton  !"  he  said,  gazing  on  the  ghastly 
features  which  death  was  fast  disfiguring,  "  can  this  be  you  1" 

"  I  never  thought  to  hear  an  English  voice  again,"  said  the 
wounded  man ;  "  they  left  me  to  live  or  die  here  as  I  could, 
when  they  found  I  would  say  nothing  about  the  strength  of  the 
regiment.  But,  0  squire  !  how  could  you  stay  from  us  so  long, 
and  let  us  be  tempted  by  that  fiend  of  the  pit,  RuflQn  1 — we 
should  have  followed  you  through  flood  and  fire,  to  be  sure." 

"  Rufiin  !  I  assure  you,  Houghton,  you  have  been  vilely  im- 
posed upon." 

"  I  often  thought  so,"  said  Houghton,  "  though  they  showed 
us  your  very  seal ;  and  so  Tims  was  shot,  and  I  was  reduced  to 
the  ranks." 

"  Do  not  exhaust  your  strength  in  speaking,"  said  Edward ; 
*'  I  will  get  you  a  surgeon  presently." 

He  saw  Mac-Ivor  approaching,  who  was  now  returning  from 
head-quarters,  where  he  had  attended  a  council  of  war,  and 
hastened  to  meet  him.  "  Brave  news  !"  shouted  the  Chief,  "we 
shall  be  at  it  in  less  than  two  hours.  The  Prince  has  put  him- 
self at  the  head  of  the  advance,  and  as  he  drew  his  sword,  called 
out,  '  My  friends,  I  have  thrown  away  the  scabbard.'  Come, 
Waverley,  we  move  instantly." 

"A  moment — a  moment;  this  poor  prisoner  is  dying; — 
where  shall  I  find  a  surgeon?" 

"  Why,  where  should  you  1  We  have  none,  you  know,  but 
two  or  three  French  fellows,  who,  I  believe,  are  little  better 
than  g argons  apotkecaires.^^ 

"  But  the  man  will  bleed  to  death." 

"  Poor  fellow  !"  said  Fergus  in  a  momentary  tit  of  compassion; 


WAVERLEY.  295 

then  instantly  added,  "But  it  will  be  a  thousand  men's  fate 
before  night ;  so  come  along." 

"  I  cannot ;  I  tell  you  he  is  a  son  of  a  tenant  of  my  uncle's." 

"  0,  if  he's  a  follower  of  yours,  he  must  be  looked  to ;  I'll 
send  Galium  to  you.  But  diaoul ! — ceade  millia  molligheart !" 
continued  the  impatient  Chieftain — "  what  made  an  old  soldier 
like  Bradwardine  send  dying  men  here  to  cumber  us^" 

Galium  came  with  his  usual  alertness ;  and,  indeed,  Waverley 
rather  gained  than  lost  in  the  opinion  of  the  Highlanders  by 
his  anxiety  about  the  wounded  man.  They  would  not  have 
understood  the  general  philanthropy  which  rendered  it  almost 
impossible  for  Waverley  to  have  passed  any  person  in  such 
distress ;  but,  as  apprehending  that  the  sufferer  was  one  of  his 
following,'^  they  unanimously  allowed  that  Waverley's  conduct 
was  that  of  a  kind  and  considerate  chieftain,  who  merited  the 
attachment  of  his  people.  In  about  a  quarter  of  an  hour  poor 
Humphrey  breathed  his  last,  praying  his  young  master,  when  he 
returned  to  Waverley-Honour,  to  be  kind  to  old  Job  Houghton 
and  his  dame,  and  conjuring  him  not  to  fight  with  these  wild 
petticoat-men  against  old  England. 

When  his  last  breath  was  drawn,  Waverley,  who  had  beheld 
with  sincere  sorrow,  and  no  slight  tinge  of  remorse,  the  final 
agonies  of  mortality,  now  witnessed  for  the  first  time,  commanded 
Galium  to  remove  the  body  into  the  hut.  This  the  young 
Highlander  performed,  not  without  examining  the  pockets  of 
the  defunct,  which,  however,  he  remarked,  had  been  pretty  well 
spung'd.  He  took  the  cloak,  however,  and  proceeding  with  the 
provident  caution  of  a  spaniel  hiding  a  bone,  concealed  it  among 
some  furze,  and  carefully  marked  the  spot,  observing,  that  if  ho 
chanced  to  return  that  way,  it  would  be  an  excellent  rokelay 
for  his  auld  mother  Elspat. 

It  was  by  a  considerable  exertion  that  they  regained  their 
place  in  the  marching  column,  which  was  now  moving  rapidly 
forward  to  occupy  the  high  grounds  above  the  village  of  Tranent, 
between  which  and  the  sea  lay  the  purposed  march  of  the  oppo 
site  army. 

This  melancholy  interview  with  his  late  sergeant  forced  many 

unavailing  and  painful  reflections  upon  Waverley's  mind.     It 

was  clear,  from  the  confession  of  the  man,  that  Golonel  Gardiner's 

proceedings  had  been  strictly  warranted,  and  even  rendered  in- 

*  ScoUicd  for  followers. 


S96 


WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


^ 


.5 


dispensable,  by  the  steps  taken  in  Edward's  name  to  induce  the 
soldiers  of  his  troop  to  mutiny.  The  circumstance  of  the  seal 
he  now,  for  the  fii'st  time,  recollected,  and  that  he  had  lost  it 
in  the  cavern  of  the  robber.  Bean  Lean.  That  the  artful  villain 
had  secured  it,  and  used  it  as  the  means  of  carrying  on  an  in- 
trigue in  the  regiment,  for  his  own  purposes,  was  sufficiently 
evident ;  and  Edward  had  now  little  doubt  that  in  the  packet 
placed  in  his  portmanteau  by  his  daughter  he  should  find  farther 
light  upon  his  proceedings.  In  the  meanwhile,  the  repeated 
expostulation  of  Houghton — "Ah,  squire,  why  did  you  leave 
us  1"  rung  like  a  knell  in  his  ears. 

"Yes,"  he  said,  "I  have  indeed  acted  towards  you  with 
thoughtless  cruelty.  I  brought  you  from  your  paternal  fields, 
and  the  protection  of  a  generous  and  kind  landlord,  and  when  I 
had  subjected  you  to  all  the  rigour  of  military  discipline  I 
shunned  to  bear  my  own  share  of  the  burden,  and  wandered 
from  the  duties  I  had  undertaken,  leaving  alike  those  whom  it 
was  my  business  to  protect,  and  my  own  reputation,  to  sufier 
under  the  artifices  of  villany.  0  indolence  and  indecision  of 
mind  !  if  not  in  yourselves  ^dces,  to  how  much  exquisite  misery 
and  mischief  do  you  frequently  prepare  the  way  !" 


CHAPTER  FORTY-SIXTH. 


THE  EVE  OF  BATTLE. 

Although  the  Highlanders  marched  on  very  fast,  the  sun  was 
declining  when  they  arrived  upon  the  brow  of  those  high  grounds 
which  command  an  open  and  extensive  plain  stretching  north- 
ward to  the  sea,  on  which  are  situated,  but  at  a  considerable 
distance  from  each  other,  the  small  villages  of  Seaton  and 
Cockenzie,  and  the  larger  one  of  Preston.  One  of  the  low 
coast-roads  to  Edinburgh  passed  through  this  plain,  issuing 
upon  it  from  the  enclosures  of  Seaton-house,  and  at  the  town 
or  village  of  Preston  again  entering  the  defiles  of  an  enclosed 
country.  By  this  way  the  English  general  had  chosen  to  approach 
the  metropolis,  both  as  most  commodious  for  his  cavalry,  and 
being  probably  of  opinion  that,  by  doing  so,  he  would  meet  in 
front  with  tlie  Highlanders  advancing  from  Edinburgh  in  the 


WAVERLEY.  297 

opposite  direction.  In  this  he  was  mistaken ;  for  the  sound 
judgment  of  the  Chevalier,  or  of  those  to  whose  advice  he 
listened,  left  the  direct  passage  free,  but  occupied  the  strong 
ground  by  which  it  was  overlooked  and  commanded. 

When  the  Highlanders  reached  the  heights  above  the  plain 
described,  they  were  immediately  formed  in  array  of  battle 
along  the  brow  of  the  hill.  Almost  at  the  same  instant  the  van 
of  the  English  appeared  issuing  from  among  the  trees  and 
enclosures  of  Seaton,  with  the  purpose  of  occupying  the  level 
plain  between  the  high  ground  and  the  sea ;  the  space  which 
divided  the  armies  being  only  about  half-a-mile  in  breadth. 
Waverley  could  plainly  see  the  squadrons  of  dragoons,  issue,  one 
after  another,  from  the  defiles,  with  their  videttes  in  front,  and 
form  upon  the  plain,  with  their  front  opposed  to  that  of  the 
Prince's  army.  They  were  followed  by  a  train  of  field-pieces, 
which,  when  they  reached  the  flank  of  the  dragoons,  were  also 
brought  into  line,  and  pointed  against  the  heights.  The  march 
was  continued  by  three  or  four  regiments  of  infantry  marching 
in  open  column,  their  fixed  bayonets  showing  like  successive 
hedges  of  steel,  and  their  arms  glancing  like  lightning,  as,  at  a 
signal  given,  they  also  at  once  wheeled  up,  and  were  placed  in 
direct  opposition  to  the  Highlanders.  A  second  train  of  artillery, 
with  another  regiment  of  horse,  closed  the  long  march,  and 
formed  on  the  left  flank  of  the  infantry,  the  whole  line  facing 
southward. 

While  the  English  anny  went  through  these  evolutions,  the 
Highlanders  showed  equal  promptitude  and  zeal  for  battle.  As 
fast  as  the  clans  came  upon  the  ridge  which  fronted  their  enemy, 
they  were  formed  into  line,  so  that  both  armies  got  into  complete 
order  of  battle,  at  the  same  moment.  Wlien  this  was  accom- 
plished, the  Highlanders  set  up  a  tremendous  yell,  which  was 
re-echoed  by  the  heights  behind  them.  The  regulars,  who  were 
in  high  spirits,  returned  a  loud  shout  of  defiance,  and  fired  one 
or  two  of  theu'  cannon  upon  an  advanced  post  of  the  Highlanders. 
The  latter  displayed  great  earnestness  to  proceed  instantly  to 
the  attack,  Evan  Dhu,  urging  to  Fergus,  by  way  of  argument, 
that  "  the  sidier  roy  was  tottering  like  an  egg  upon  a  staff",  and 
that  they  had  a'  the  vantage  of  the  onset,  for  even  a  haggis 
(God  bless  her  !)  could  charge  down  hill." 

But  the  ground  through  which  the  mountaineers  must  have 
descended,  although  not  of  great  extent,  was  impracticable  in 


298  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

its  character,  being  not  only  marshy,  but  intersected  with  walls 
of  dry  stone,  and  traversed  in  its  whole  length  by  a  very  broad 
and  deep  ditch,  circumstances  which  must  have  given  the 
musketry  of  the  regulars  dreadful  advantages,  before  the  moun- 
taineers could  have  used  their  swords,  on  which  they  were 
taught  to  rely.  The  authority  of  the  commanders  was  therefore 
interposed  to  curb  the  impetuosity  of  the  Highlanders,  and  only 
a  few  marksmen  were  sent  down  the  descent  to  skirmish  with 
the  enemy's  advanced  posts,  and  to  reconnoitre  the  ground. 

Here,  then,  was  a  military  spectacle  of  no  ordinary  interest, 
or  usual  occurrence.  The  two  armies,  so  different  in  aspect 
and  discipline,  yet  each  admirably  trained  in  its  own  peculiar 
mode  of  war,  upon  whose  conflict  the  temporary  fate  at  least  of 
Scotland  appeared  to  depend,  now  faced  each  other  like  two 
gladiators  in  the  arena,  each  meditating  upon  the  mode  of 
attacking  their  enemy.  The  leading  officers,  and  the  general's 
staff  of  each  army,  could  be  distinguished  in  front  of  their  lines, 
busied  with  spy-glasses  to  watch  each  other's  motions,  and 
occupied  in  despatching  the  orders  and  receiving  the  intelligence 
conveyed  by  the  aides-de-camp  and  orderly  men,  who  gave  life 
to  the  scene  by  galloping  along  in  different  directions,  as  if  the 
fate  of  the  day  depended  upon  the  speed  of  their  horses.  The 
space  between  the  armies  was  at  times  occupied  by  the  partial 
and  irregular  contests  of  individual  sharpshooters,  and  a  hat  or 
bonnet  was  occasionally  seen  to  fall,  as  a  wounded  man  was 
borne  off  by  his  comrades.  These,  however,  were  but  trifling 
skirmishes,  for  it  suited  the  views  of  neither  party  to  advance 
in  that  direction.  From  the  neighbouring  hamlets  the  pea- 
santry cautiously  showed  themselves,  as  if  watching  the  issue 
of  the  expected  engagement ;  and  at  no  great  distance  in  the 
bay  were  two  square-rigged  vessels,  bearing  the  English  flag, 
whose  tops  and  yards  were  crowded  with  less  timid  spectators. 

When  this  awful  pause  had  lasted  for  a  short  time,  Fergus, 
with  another  chieftain,  received  orders  to  detach  their  clans 
towards  the  village  of  Preston,  in  order  to  threaten  the  right 
flank  of  Cope's  army,  and  compel  him  to  a  change  of  position. 
To  enable  him  to  execute  these  orders,  the  Chief  of  Glenna- 
quoich  occupied  the  churchyard  of  Tranent,  a  commanding 
situation,  and  a  convenient  place,  as  Evan  Dhu  remarked,  "  for 
any  gentleman  who  might  have  the  misfortune  to  be  killed,  and 
chanced  to  be  curious  about  Christian  buiial."     To  check  or 


WAVERLEY.  299 

dislodge  this  party,  the  English  general  detached  two  guns, 

escorted  by  a  strong  party  of  cavalry.     They  approached  so 

near,  that  Waverley  could  plainly  recognise  the  standard  of  the 

troop  he  had  formerly  commanded,  and  hear  the  trumpets  and 

kettle-drums  sound  the  signal  of  advance,  which  he  had  so 

often  obeyed.     He  could  hear,  too,  the  well-known  word  given 

in  the  English  dialect,  by  the  equally  well-distinguished  voice 

of  the  commanding  officer,  for  whom  he  had  once  felt  so  much 

respect.     It  was  at  that  instant,  that,  looking  around  him,  he 

;  saw  the  wild  dress  and  appearance  of  his  Highland  associates, 

1  heard  their  whispers  in  an  uncouth  and  unknown  language, 

I  looked  upon  his  own  dress,  so  unlike  that  wliich  he  had  worn 

y  :  from  his  infancy,  and  wished  to  awake  from  what  seemed  at 

the  moment  a  dream,  strange,  horrible,  and  unnatural.     "  Good 

i  God!"  he  muttered,  "  am  I  then  a  traitor  to  my  country,  a 

;  renegade  to  my  standard,  and  a  foe,  as  that  poor  dying  wretch 

\ expressed  himself,  to  my  native  England?" 

Ere  he  could  digest  or  smother  the  recollection,  the  tall 
military  form  of  his  late  commander  came  full  in  view,  for  the 
purpose  of  reconnoitring.  "  I  can  hit  him  now,"  said  Galium, 
cautiously  raising  his  fusee  over  the  wall  under  which  he  lay 
couched,  at  scarce  sixty  yards'  distance. 

Edward  felt  as  if  he  was  about  to  see  a  parricide  committed 
in  his  presence ;  for  the  venerable  grey  hair  and  striking  coun- 
tenance of  the  veteran  recalled  the  almost  paternal  respect  with 
which  his  officers  universally  regarded  him.  But  ere  he  could 
say  "  Hold !"  an  aged  Highlander,  who  lay  beside  Galium  Beg, 
stopped  his  arm.  "  Spare  your  shot,"  said  the  seer,  "  his  hour 
is  not  yet  come.  But  let  him  beware  of  to-morrow. — I  see  his 
winding-sheet  high  upon  his  breast." 

Galium,  flint  to  other  considerations,  was  penetrable  to  super- 
stition. He  turned  pale  at  the  words  of  the  Taishatr,  and 
recovered  his  piece.  Golonel  Gardiner,  unconscious  of  the 
danger  he  had  escaped,  turned  his  horse  round,  and  rode  slowly 
back  to  the  front  of  his  regiment. 

By  this  time  the  regular  army  had  assumed  a  new  line,  with 
one  flank  inclined  towards  the  sea,  and  the  other  resting  upon 
the  village  of  Preston ;  and  as  similar  difficulties  occurred  in 
attacking  their  new  position,  Fergus  and  the  rest  of  the  detach- 
ment were  recalled  to  their  former  post.  This  alteration  created 
the  necessity  of  a  corresponding  change  in  General  Gope's  army, 


300 


WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


which  was  agam  brought  into  a  line  parallel  with  that  of  the 
Highlanders.  In  these  manoeuvres  on  both  sides  the  day-light 
was  nearly  consumed,  and  both  armies  prepared  to  rest  upon 
their  arms  for  the  night  in  the  lines  which  they  respectively 
occupied. 

"There  will  be  nothing  done  to-night,"  said  Fergus  to  his 
friend  Waverley.  "  Ere  we  wrap  oiu*selves  in  our  plaids,  let  us 
go  see  what  the  Baron  is  doing  in  the  rear  of  the  line." 

When  they  approached  his  post,  they  found  the  good  old 
careful  officer,  after  having  sent  out  his  night  patrols,  and 
posted  his  sentinels,  engaged  in  reading  the  Evening  Service  of 
the  Episcopal  Church  to  the  remainder  of  his  troop.  His  voice 
was  loud  and  sonorous,  and  though  his  spectacles  upon  his 
nose,  and  the  appearance  of  Saunders  Saunderson,  in  military 
array,  performing  the  functions  of  clerk,  had  something  ludi- 
crous, yet  the  circumstances  of  danger  in  which  they  stood,  the 
military  costume  of  the  audience,  and  the  appearance  of  their 
horses,  saddled  and  picketed  behind  them,  gave  an  impressive 
and  solemn  effect  to  the  office  of  devotion. 

"I  have  confessed  to-day,  ere  you  were  awake,"  whispered 
Fergus  to  Waverley ;  "  yet  I  am  not  so  strict  a  Catholic  as  to 
refuse  to  join  in  this  good  man's  prayers." 

Edward  assented,  and  they  remained  till  the  Baron  had  con- 
cluded the  service. 

As  he  shut  the  book,  "  Now  lads,"  said  he,  "  have  at  them  in 
the  morning,  with  hea^^  hands  and  light  consciences."  He 
then  kindly  greeted  Mac-Ivor  and  Waverley,  who  requested  to 
know  his  opinion  of  their  situation.  "  Why,  you  know,  Tacitus 
saith  ^  In  rehus  hellicis  maxime  dominatur  Fortuna,^  which  is 
equiponderate  with  our  vernacular  adage,  '  Luck  can  maist  in 
the  mellee.'  But  credit  me,  gentlemen,  yon  man  is  not  a 
deacon  o'  his  craft.  He  damps  the  spirits  of  the  poor  lads  he 
commands,  by  keeping  them  on  the  defensive,  whilk  of  itself 
implies  inferiority  or  fear.  Now  will  they  lie  on  their  arms 
yonder,  as  anxious  and  as  ill  at  ease  as  a  toad  under  a  harrow, 
while  our  men  will  be  quite  fresh  and  blithe  for  action  in  the 
morning.  Well,  good  night. — One  thing  troubles  me,  but  if 
to-morrow  goes  well  off,  I  will  consult  you  about  it,  Glenna- 
quoich." 

"I  could  almost  apply  to  Mr.  Bradwardine  the  character 
which  Henry  gives  of  Fluellen,"  said  Waverley,  as  his  friend 
and  he  walked  towards  their  bivouac: 


WAVERLBY.  301 

Though  it  appears  a  little  out  of  fashion, 

There  is  much  care  and  valour  in  this  "  Scotchman. " 

"  He  has  seen  much  service,"  answered  Fergus,  "  and  one  is 
sometimes  astonished  to  find  how  much  nonsense  and  reason 
are  mingled  in  his  composition.  I  wonder  what  can  be  troubling 
his  mind — probably  something  about  Rose. — Hark  !  the  English 
are  setting  their  watch." 

The  roll  of  the  drum  and  slirill  accompaniment  of  the  fifes 
swelled  up  the  hill — died  away — resumed  its  thunder — and  was 
at  length  hushed.  The  trumpets  and  kettle-drums  of  the 
cavalry  were  next  heard  to  perform  the  beautiful  and  wild 
point  of  war  appropriated  as  a  signal  for  that  piece  of  nocturnal 
duty,  and  then  finally  simk  upon  the  wind  with  a  shrill  and 
mournful  cadence. 

The  friends,  who  had  now  reached  their  post,  stood  and 
looked  round  them  ere  they  lay  down  to  rest.  The  western  sky 
twinkled  with  stars,  but  a  frost-mist,  rising  from  the  ocean, 
covered  the  eastern  horizon,  and  rolled  in  white  wreaths  along 
the  plain  where  the  adverse  army  lay  couched  upon  their  arms. 
Their  advanced  posts  were  pushed  as  far  as  the  side  of  the  great 
ditch  at  the  bottom  of  the  descent,  and  had  kindled  large  fires  at 
different  intervals,  gleaming  with  obscure  and  hazy  lustre  through 
the  heavy  fog  which  encircled  them  with  a  doubtful  halo. 

The  Highlanders,  "thick  as  leaves  in  Vallambrosa,"  lay 
stretched  upon  the  ridge  of  the  hill,  buried  (excepting  their 
sentinels)  in  the  most  profound  repose.  "  How  many  of  these 
brave  fellows  will  sleep  more  soundly  before  to-morrow  night, 
Fergus  !"  said  Waverley,  with  an  involuntary  sigh. 

"  You  must  not  think  of  that,"  answered  Fergus,  whose  ideas 
were  entirely  military.  "  You  must  only  think  of  your  sword, 
and  by  whom  it  was  given.     All  other  reflections  are  now  too 

LATE." 

With  the  opiate  contained  in  this  undeniable  remark,  Edward 
endeavoured  to  lull  the  tumult  of  his  conflicting  feelings.  The 
Chieftain  and  he,  combining  their  plaids,  made  a  comfortable 
and  warm  couch.  Galium,  sitting  down  at  their  head,  (for  it 
was  his  duty  to  watch  upon  the  immediate  person  of  the  Chief,) 
began  a  long  mournful  song  in  Gaelic,  to  a  low  and  uniform 
tune,  which,  like  the  soimd  of  the  wind  at  a  distance,  soon 
lulled  them  to  sleep. 


302  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

CHAPTER  FORTY-SEVENTH. 

THE  CONFLICT. 

When  Fergus  Mac-Ivor  and  his  friend  had  slept  for  a  few 
hours,  they  were  awakened,  and  siunmoned  to  attend  the  Prince. 
The  distant  village-clock  was  heard  to  toll  three  as  they  hastened 
to  the  place  where  he  lay.  He  was  already  surrounded  by  his 
principal  officers  and  the  chiefs  of  clans.  A  bundle  of  pease- 
straw,  which  had  been  lately  his  couch,  now  served  for  a  seat. 
Just  as  Fergus  reached  the  circle,  the  consultation  had  broken 
up.  "  Courage,  my  brave  friends  ! "  said  the  Chevalier,  "and  each 
one  put  himself  instantly  at  the  head  of  his  command ;  a  faithful 
friend*  has  offered  to  guide  us  by  a  practicable,  though  narrow 
and  circuitous  route,  which,  sweeping  to  our  right,  traverses  the 
broken  ground  and  morass,  and  enables  us  to  gain  the  firm  and 
open  plain,  upon  which  the  enemy  are  lying.  This  difficulty 
surmounted.  Heaven  and  your  good  swords  must  do  the  rest." 

The  proposal  spread  unanimous  joy,  and  each  leader  hastened 
to  get  his  men  into  order  with  as  little  noise  as  possible.  The 
army,  moving  by  its  right  from  off  the  ground  on  which  they 
had  rested,  soon  entered  the  path  through  the  morass,  conduct- 
ing their  march  with  astonishing  silence  and  great  rapidity. 
The  mist  had  not  risen  to  the  higher  groimds,  so  that  for  some 
time  they  had  the  advantage  of  star-light.  But  this  was  lost 
as  the  stars  faded  before  approaching  day,  and  the  head  of  the 
marchiQg  column,  continuing  its  descent,  plunging  as  it  were 
into  the  heavy  ocean  of  fog,  which  rolled  its  white  waves  over 
the  whole  plain,  and  over  the  sea  by  which  it  was  bounded. 
Some  difficulties  were  now  to  be  encoimtered,  inseparable  from 
darkness, — a  narrow,  broken,  and  marshy  path,  and  the  neces- 
sity of  preserving  union  in  the  march.  These,  however,  were 
less  inconvenient  to  Highlanders,  from  their  habits  of  life,  than 
they  would  have  been  to  any  other  troops,  and  they  continued  a 
steady  and  swift  movement. 

As  the  clan  of  Ivor  approached  the  firm  ground,  following 
the  track  of  those  who  preceded  them,  the  challenge  of  a  patrol 
was  heard  through  the  mist,  though  they  could  not  see  the 
dragoon  by  whom  it  was  made — "  Who  goes  there  T 
*  Kote  U. — Anderson  of  WMtburgh, 


WAVERLEY.  303 

"Hush!"  cried  ■  Fergus,  "hush! — Let  none  answer  as  he 
values  his  life. — Press  forward  !"  and  they  continued  their  march 
with  silence  and  rapidity. 

The  patrol  fired  his  carabine  upon  the  body,  and  the  report 
was  instantly  followed  by  the  clang  of  his  horse's  feet  as  he 
galloped  off.  "  Hylax  in  limine  latrat"  said  the  Baron  of 
Bradwardine,  who  heard  the  shot;  "that  loon  will  give  the 
alarm." 

The  clan  of  Fergus  had  now  gained  the  firm  plain,  which 
had  lately  borne  a  large  crop  of  com.  But  the  harvest  was 
gathered  in,  and  the  expanse  was  unbroken  by  tree,  bush,  or 
interruption  of  any  kind.  The  rest  of  the  army  were  following 
fast,  when  they  heard  the  drums  of  the  enemy  beat  the  general. 
Surprise,  however,  had  made  no  part  of  their  plan,  so  they  were 
not  disconcerted  by  this  intimation  that  the  foe  was  upon  his 
guard  and  prepared  to  receive  them.  It  only  hastened  their 
dispositions  for  the  combat,  which  were  very  simple. 

The  Highland  army,  which  now  occupied  the  eastern  end  of 
the  wide  plain,  or  stubble  field,  so  often  referred  to,  was  drawn 
up  in  two  lines,  extending  from  the  morass  towards  the  sea. 
The  first  was  destined  to  charge  the  enemy,  the  second  to  act 
as  a  reserve.  The  few  horse,  whom  the  Prince  headed  in  person, 
remained  between  the  two  lines.  The  Adventurer  had  intimated 
a  resolution  to  charge  in  person  at  the  head  of  his  first  line ; 
but  his  purpose  was  deprecated  by  all  around  him,  and  he  was 
with  difficulty  induced  to  abandon  it. 

Both  lines  were  now  moving  forward,  the  first  prepared  for 
instant  combat.  The  clans  of  which  it  was  composed,  formed 
each  a  sort  of  separate  phalanx,  narrow  in  front,  and  in  depth 
ten,  twelve,  or  fifteen  files,  according  to  the  strength  of  the 
following.  The  best-armed  and  best-born,  for  the  words  were 
synonymous,  were  placed  in  front  of  each  of  these  irregular 
subdivisions.  The  others  in  the  rear  shouldered  forward  the 
front,  and  by  their  pressure  added  both  physical  impulse,  and 
additional  ardour  and  confidence,  to  those  who  were  first  to 
encounter  the  danger. 

"  Down  with  your  plaid,  Waverley,"  cried  Fergus,  throwing 
off  his  own ;  "  we'll  win  silks  for  oui*  tartans  before  the  sim  is 
above  the  sea." 

The  clansmen  on  every  side  stript  their  plaids,  prepared  their 
arms,  and  there  was  an  awful  pause  of  about  three  minutes, 


304  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

during  which  the  men,  pulling  off  their  bonnets,  raised  theii 
faces  to  heaven,  and  uttered  a  short  prayer ;  then  pulled  their 
bonnets  over  their  brows,  and  began  to  move  forward  at  first 
slowly.  Waverley  felt  his  heart  at  that  moment  throb  as  it 
would  have  burst  from  his  bosom.  It  was  not  fear,  it  was  not 
ardour, — it  was  a  compound  of  both,  a  new  and  deeply  ener- 
getic impulse,  that  with  its  first  emotion  chilled  and  astounded, 
then  fevered  and  maddened  his  mind.  The  sounds  around  him 
combined  to  exalt  his  enthusiasm;  the  pipes  played,  and  the 
clans  rushed  forward,  each  in  its  own  dark  column.  As  they 
advanced  they  mended  their  pace,  and  the  muttering  sounds  of 
the  men  to  each  other  began  to  swell  into  a  wild  cry. 

At  this  moment  the  sun,  which  was  now  risen  above  the 
horizon,  dispelled  the  mist.  The  vapours  rose  like  a  curtain, 
and  showed  the  two  armies  in  the  act  of  closing.  The  line  of  the 
regulars  was  formed  directly  fronting  the  attack  of  the  High- 
landers ;  it  glittered  with  the  appointments  of  a  complete  army, 
and  was  flanked  by  cavalry  and  artillery.  But  the  sight  im- 
pressed no  terror  on  the  assailants. 

"  Forward,  sons  of  Ivor,"  cried  their  Chief,  "  or  the  Camerons 
will  draw  the  first  blood  !" — They  rushed  on  with  a  tremendous 

yell 

The  rest  is  well  known.  The  horse,  who  were  commanded 
to  charge  the  advancing  Highlanders  in  the  flank,  received  an 
irregular  fire  from  their  fusees  as  they  ran  on,  and,  seized  with 
a  disgraceful  panic,  wavered,  halted,  disbanded,  and  galloped 
from  the  field.  The  artillerymen,  deserted  by  the  cavalry,  fled 
after  discharging  their  pieces,  and  the  Highlanders,  who  dropped 
their  guns  when  fired,  and  drew  their  broadswords,  rushed  with 
headlong  fury  against  the  infantry. 

It  was  at  this  moment  of  confusion  and  terror,  that  Waverley 
remarked  an  English  officer,  apparently  of  high  rank,  standing 
alone  and  unsupported  by  a  field-piece,  which,  after  the  flight 
of  the  men  by  whom  it  was  wrought,  he  had  himself  levelled 
and  discharged  against  the  clan  of  Mac-Ivor,  the  nearest  group 
of  Highlanders  within  his  aim.  Struck  with  his  tall,  martial 
figure,  and  eager  to  save  him  from  inevitable  destruction, 
Waverley  outstripped  for  an  instant  even  the  speediest  of  the 
warriors,  and,  reaching  the  spot  first,  called  to  him  to  surrender. 
The  officer  replied  by  a  thrust  with  his  sword,  which  Waverley 
received  in  his  target,  and  in  turning  it  aside  the  Englishman's 


WAVERLEY.  305 

weapon  broke.  At  the  same  time  the  battle-axe  of  Dugald 
Mahony  was  iu  the  act  of  descending  upon  the  officer's  head, 
Waverley  intercepted  and  prevented  the  blow,  and  the  officer,  per- 
ceiving further  resistance  unavailing,  and  struck  with  Edward's 
generous  anxiety  for  his  safety,  resigned  the  fragment  of  his 
sword,  and  was  committed  by  Waverley  to  Dugald,  with  strict 
charge  to  use  him  well,  and  not  to  pillage  his  person,  promising 
him,  at  the  same  time,  full  indemnification  for  the  spoil. 

On  Edward's  right,  the  battle  for  a  few  minutes  raged  fierce 
and  thick.  The  English  infantiy,  trained  in  the  wars  in 
Flanders,  stood  their  gi-ound  with  great  courage.  But  their 
extended  files  were  pierced  and  broken  in  many  places  by  the 
close  masses  of  the  clans ;  and  in  the  personal  struggle  which 
ensued,  the  natiu'e  of  the  Highlanders'  weapons,  and  their 
extraordinary  fierceness  and  activity,  gave  them  a  decided 
superiority  over  those  who  had  been  accustomed  to  trust  much 
to  their  aiTay  and  discipline,  and  felt  that  the  one  was  broken 
and  the  other  useless.  Waverley,  as  he  cast  his  eyes  towards 
this  scene  of  smoke  and  slaughter,  observed  Colonel  Gardiner, 
deserted  by  his  own  soldiers  in  spite  of  all  his  attempts  to  rally 
them,  yet  spurring  his  horse  through  the  field  to  take  the  com- 
mand of  a  small  body  of  infantry,  who,  with  their  backs  arranged 
against  the  wall  of  his  own  park  (for  his  house  was  close  by  the 
field  of  battle),  continued  a  desperate  and  unavailing  resistance. 
Waverley  could  perceive  that  he  had  already  received  many 
wounds,  his  clothes  and  saddle  being  marked  with  blood.  To 
save  this  good  and  brave  man,  became  the  instant  object  of  his 
most  anxious  exertions.  But  he  could  only  witness  his  fall. 
Ere  Edward  could  make  his  way  among  the  Highlanders,  who, 
furious  and  eager  for  spoil,  now  thronged  upon  each  other,  he 
saw  his  former  commander  brought  from  his  horse  by  the  blow 
of  a  scythe,  and  beheld  him  receive,  while  on  the  groimd, 
more  wounds  than  would  have  let  out  twenty  lives.  When 
Waverley  came  up,  however,  perception  had  not  entirely  fled. 
The  dying  warrior  seemed  to  recognise  Edward,  for  he  fixed  his 
eye  upon  him  with  an  upbraiding,  yet  sorrowful  look,  and 
appeared  to  struggle  for  utterance.  But  he  felt  that  death  was 
dealing  closely  with  him,  and  resigning  his  purpose,  and  folding 
his  hands  as  if  in  devotion,  he  gave  up  his  soul  to  his  Creator, 
The  look  with  which  he  regarded  Waverley  in  his  dying  moments 
did  not  strike  him  so  deeply  at  that  crisis  of  hui-ry  and  confusion, 

VOL.  1.  X 


306  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

as  when  it  recurred  to  his  imagination  at  the  distance  of  some 
time.* 

Loud  shouts  of  triumph  now  echoed  over  the  whole  field. 
The  battle  was  fought  and  won,  and  the  whole  baggage,  artillery, 
and  military  stores  of  the  regular  army  remained  in  possession 
of  the  victors.  Never  was  a  victory  more  complete.  Scarce 
any  escaped  from  the  battle,  excepting  the  cavalry,  who  had  left 
it  at  the  very  onset,  and  even  these  were  broken  into  different 
parties,  and  scattered  all  over  the  country.  So  far  as  our  tale 
is  concerned,  we  have  only  to  relate  the  fate  of  Balmawhapple, 
who,  mounted  on  a  horse  as  headstrong  and  stiff-necked  as  his 
rider,  pursued  the  flight  of  the  dragoons  above  four  miles  from 
the  field  of  battle,  when  some  dozen  of  the  fugitives  took  heart 
of  grace,  turned  round,  and,  cleaving  his  skull  with  their  broad- 
swords, satisfied  the  world  that  the  unfortunate  gentleman  had 
actually  brains,  the  end  of  his  life  thus  giving  proof  of  a  fact 
greatly  doubted  during  its  progress.  His  death  was  lamented 
by  few.  Most  of  those  who  knew  him  agreed  in  the  pithy 
observation  of  Ensign  Maccombich,  that  there  "  was  mau'  tint 
(lost)  at  Sheriff-Muir."  His  friend  Lieutenant  Jinker,  bent  his 
eloquence  only  to  exculpate  his  favourite  mare  from  any  share 
in  contributing  to  the  catastrophe.  "  He  had  tauld  the  laird  a 
thousand  times,"  he  said,  ''  that  it  was  a  burning  shame  to  put 
a  martingale  upon  the  puir  thing,  when  he  would  needs  ride 
her  wi'  a  curb  of  half-a-yard  lang ;  and  that  he  could  na  but 
bring  himsell  (not  to  say  her)  to  some  mischief,  by  flinging  her 
down,  or  otherwise ;  whereas,  if  he  had  had  a  wee  bit  rinnin 
ring  on  the  snaffle,  she  wad  ha'  rein'd  as  cannily  as  a  cadger's 
powuie." 

Such  was  the  elegy  of  the  Laird  of  Balmawhapple.  t 

•  Note  V.     Death  of  Oolonel  Gardiner, 
t  Note  W.     Laird  of  Balmavrhapple. 


WAVERLEY.  307 

CHAPTER  FORTY-EIGHTH. 

AN  UNEXPECTED  EMBAKEASSMENT. 

When  the  battle  was  over,  and  all  things  coming  into  order, 
the  Baron  of  Bradwardine,  returning  from  the  duty  of  the  day, 
and  having  disposed  those  imder  his  command  in  their  proper 
stations,  sought  the  Chieftain  of  Glennaquoich  and  his  friend 
Edward  Waverley.  He  found  the  foimer  busied  in  determining 
disputes  among  his  clansmen  about  points  of  precedence  and 
deeds  of  valour,  besides  sundiy  high  and  doubtfid  questions 
concerning  plunder.  The  most  important  of  the  last  respected 
the  property  of  a  gold  watch,  which  had  once  belonged  "to  some 
unfortunate  English  officer.  The  party  against  whom  judgment 
was  awarded  consoled  himself  by  observing,  "  She  (i.e.  the 
watch,  which  he  took  for  a  living  animal)  died  the  very  night 
Vich  Ian  Vohr  gave  her  to  Murdock;"  the  machine  having,  m 
fact,  stopped  for  want  of  winding  up. 

It  was  just  when  this  important  question  was  decided,  that 
the  Baron  of  Bradwardine,  with  a  careful  and  yet  important 
expression  of  countenance,  joined  the  two  young  men.  He 
descended  from  his  reeking  charger,  the  care  of  which  he  recom- 
mended to  one  of  his  grooms.  "  I  seldom  ban,  sir,"  said  he  to 
the  man ;  "  but  if  you  play  any  of  your  hound's-foot  tricks,  and 
leave  puir  Berwick  before  he's  sorted,  to  rin  after  spuilzie,  deil 
be  wi'  me  if  I  do  not  give  your  craig  a  thraw."  He  then 
stroked  with  great  complacency  the  animal  which  had  borne 
him  through  the  fatigues  of  the  day,  and  having  taken  a  tender 
leave  of  him, — "  Weel,  my  good  young  friends,  a  glorious  and 
decisive  victory,"  said  he ;  "  but  these  loons  of  troopers  fled 
ower  soon.  I  should  have  liked  to  have  shown  you  the  true 
points  of  the  prcelium  equestre,  or  equestrian  combat,  whilk 
their  cowardice  has  postponed,  and  which  I  hold  to  be  the  pride 
and  terror  of  warfare.  Weel,  I  have  fought  once  more  in  this 
old  quarrel,  though  I  admit  I  could  not  be  so  far  ben  as  you 
lads,  being  that  it  was  my  point  of  duty  to  keep  together  our 
handful  of  horse.  And  no  cavalier  ought  in  any  wise  to  be- 
grudge honour  that  befalls  his  companions,  even  though  they 
are  ordered  upon  thrice  his  danger,  whilk,  another  time,  by  the 
blessing  of  God,  may  be  his  own  ciise. — But,  Glennaquoich,  and 


308  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

you,  Mr.  Waverley,  I  pray  ye  to  give  me  your  best  advice  on  a 
matter  of  mickle  weight,  and  which  deeply  affects  the  honour  of 
the  house  of  Bradwardine. — I  crave  your  pardon.  Ensign  Mac- 
combich,  and  yours,  Inveraughlin,  and  yours,  Edderalshendrach, 
and  yours,  sir." 

The  last  person  he  addressed  was  Ballenkeiroch,  who,  remem- 
bering the  death  of  his  sou,  lowered  on  him  with  a  look  of 
savage  defiance.  The  Baron,  quick  as  lightning  at  taking  um- 
brage, had  already  bent  his  brow,  when  Glennaquoich  dragged 
his  major  from  the  spot,  and  remonstrated  with  him,  in  the 
authoritative  tone  of  a  chieftain,  on  the  madness  of  reviving  a 
quarrel  in  such  a  moment. 

"  The  ground  is  cumbered  with  carcases,"  said  the  old  moim- 
taineer,  turning  sullenly  away ;  "one  more  would  hardly  have 
been  kenn'd  upon  it ;  and  if  it  wasna  for  yoursell,  Vich  Ian 
Vohr,  that  one  should  be  Bradwardine's  or  mine." 

The  chief  soothed  while  he  hurried  him  away;  and  then 
returned  to  the  Baron.  "  It  is  Ballenkeiroch,"  he  said,  in  an 
under  and  confidential  voice,  "father  of  the  young  man  who 
feU  eight  years  since  in  the  unlucky  affair  at  the  Mains." 

"Ah!"  said  the  Baron,  instantly  relaxing  the  doubtful 
sternness  of  his  features,  "  I  can  take  mickle  fra  a  man  to 
whom  I  have  unhappily  rendered  sic  a  displeasure  as  that.  Ye 
were  right  to  apprize  me,  Glennaquoich ;  he  may  look  as  black 
as  midnight  at  Martinmas  ere  Cosmo  Comyne  Bradwardine 
shall  say  he  does  him  wrang.  Ah !  I  have  nae  male  lineage, 
and  I  should  bear  with  one  I  have  made  childless,  though  you 
are  aware  the  blood-wit  was  made  up  to  your  ain  satisfaction 
by  assythment,  and  that  I  have  since  expedited  letters  of  slains. 
— Weel,  as  I  have  said,  I  have  no  male  issue,  and  yet  it  is 
needful  that  I  maintain  the  honoui*  of  my  house ;  and  it  is  on 
that  score  I  prayed  ye  for  your  peculiar  and  private  attention." 

The  two  young  men  awaited  to  hear  him  in  anxious  curiosity. 

"  I  doubt  na,  lads,"  he  proceeded,  "  but  your  education  has 
been  sae  seen  to,  that  ye  understand  the  true  nature  of  the 
feudal  tenures?" 

Fergus,  afraid  of  an  endless  dissertation,  answered,  "Inti- 
mately, Baron,"  and  touched  Waverley,  as  a  signal  to  express 
no  ignorance. 

"And  ye  are  aware,  I  doubt  not,  that  the  holding  of  the 
Bftrony  of  Bradwardine  is   of  a  nature  alike  honourable  and 


WAVERLEY.  309 

peculiar,  being  blanch  (which  Craig  opines  ought  to  be  Latinated 
hlancvm,  or  rather  francum,  a  free  holding)  'pro  servitio  detrahendij 
seu  eamendi,  caligas  regis  post  hattalliam."  Here  Fergus  turned 
his  falcon  eye  upon  Edward,  with  an  almost  imperceptible  rise 
of  his  eyebrow,  to  which  his  shoulders  corresponded  in  the  same 
degree  of  elevation.  "  Now,  twa  points  of  dubitation  occur  to 
rae  upon  this  topic.  First,  whether  this  service,  or  feudal 
homage,  be  at  any  event  due  to  the  person  of  the  PriQce,  the 
words  being,  per  expressum,  caligas  regis,  the  boots  of  the  king 
himself;  and  I  pray  your  opinion  anent  that  particular  before 
we  proceed  farther." 

"Why,  he  is  Prince  Regent,"  answered  Mac-Ivor,  with 
laudable  composure  of  countenance;  "and  in  the  court  of 
France  all  the  honours  are  rendered  to  the  person  of  the  Regent 
which  are  due  to  that  of  the  King.  Besides,  were  I  to  pull  of! 
either  of  their  boots,  I  would  render  that  service  to  the  young 
Chevalier  ten  times  more  willingly  than  to  his  father." 

"Ay,  but  I  talk  not  of  personal  predilections.  However, 
your  authority  is  of  great  weight  as  to  the  usages  of  the  court 
of  France :  and  doubtless  the  Prince,  as  alter  ego,  may  have  a 
right  to  claim  the  homagium  of  the  great  tenants  of  the  crown, 
since  all  faithful  subjects  are  commanded,  in  the  commission  of 
regency,  to  respect  him  as  the  king's  own  person.  Far,  there- 
fore, be  it  from  me  to  diminish  the  lustre  of  his  authority,  by 
withholding  this  act  of  homage,  so  peculiarly  calculated  to  give 
it  splendour ;  for  I  question  if  the  Emperor  of  Germany  hath 
his  boots  taken  off  by  a  free  baron  of  the  empire.  But  here 
lieth  the  second  difficulty. — The  Prince  wears  no  boots,  but 
simply  brogues  and  trews." 

This  last  dilemma  had  almost  disturbed  Fergus's  gravity. 

"Why,"  said  he,  "you  know,  Baron,  the  proverb  tells  us, 
*  It's  ill  taking  the  breeks  off  a  Higlilandman,' — and  the  boots 
are  here  in  the  same  predicament." 

"  The  word  caligce,  however,"  continued  the  Baron,  "  though 
I  admit,  that,  by  family  tradition,  and  even  in  our  ancient 
evidents,  it  is  explained  lie  boots,  means,  in  its  primitive  sense, 
rather  sandals ;  and  Cains  Caesar,  the  nephew  and  successor  of 
Caius  Tiberius,  received  the  agnomen  of  Caligula,  a  caligulis, 
sive  caligis  levioribus,  quibus  adolescentior  usus  fuerat  in  exercitu 
Germanici  patris  sui.  And  the  caligce  were  also  proper  to  the 
monastic  bodias ;  for  we  read  in  an  ancient  Glossariura,  upon 


310  WAVERLEY   NOVELS. 

tlie  rule  of  St  Benedict,  in  the  Abbey  of  St.  Amand,  that  caligce 
were  tied  with  latchets." 

"  That  will  apply  to  the  brogues,"  said  Fergus. 

"It  will  so,  my  dear  Glennaquoich ;  and  the  words  are 
express  :  Galigce  dictce  sunt  quia  ligantur ;  nam  socci  non  ligantur, 
sed  tantum  intromittuntur ;  that  is,  caligce  are  denominated  from 
the  ligatures  wherewith  they  are  bound ;  whereas  socci,  which 
may  be  analogous  to  our  mules,  whilk  the  English  denominate 
slippers,  are  only  slipped  upon  the  feet.  The  words  of  the 
charter  are  also  alternative, — exuere,  seu  detrahere;  that  is,  to 
undo,  as  in  the  case  of  sandals  or  brogues  ;  and  to  pull  off,  as 
we  say  vernacularly,  concerning  boots.  Yet  I  would  we  had 
more  light ;  but  I  fear  there  is  little  chance  of  finding  hereabout 
any  erudite  author  de  re  vestiarid." 

"  I  should  doubt  it  very  much,"  said  the  Chieftain,  looking 
around  on  the  straggling  Highlanders,  who  were  returning 
loaded  with  spoils  of  the  slain,  "  though  the  res  vestiaria  itself 
seems  to  be  in  some  request  at  present." 

This  remark  coming  within  the  Baron's  idea  of  jocularity, 
he  honoured  it  with  a  smile,  but  immediately  resumed  what  to 
him  appeared  very  serious  business. 

"Bailie  Macwheeble  indeed  holds  an  opinion,  that  this 
honorary  service  is  due,  from  its  very  nature,  si  petatur  tantum ; 
only  if  his  Hoyal  Highness  shall  require  of  the  great  tenant  of 
the  crown  to  perform  that  personal  duty ;  and  indeed  he  pointed 
out  the  case  in  Dirleton's  Doubts  and  Queries,  Grippet  versus 
Spicer,  anent  the  eviction  of  an  estate  oh  non  solutum  caTwnem, 
that  is,  for  non-payment  of  a  feu-duty  of  tliree  pepper-corns 
a-year,  whilk  were  taxt  to  be  worth  seven-eighths  of  a  penny 
Scots,  in  whilk  the  defender  was  assoilzied.  But  I  deem  it 
safest,  wi'  your  good  favour,  to  place  myself  in  the  way  of 
rendering  the  Prince  this  service,  and  to  profier  performance 
thereof;  and  I  shall  cause  the  BaUie  to  attend  with  a  schedule 
of  a  protest,  whilk  he  has  here  prepared  (taking  out  a  paper), 
intimating,  that  if  it  shall  be  his  Royal  Highness's  pleasure  to 
accept  of  other  assistance  at  pulling  off  his  caligm  (whether  the 
same  shall  be  rendered  boots  or  brogues)  save  that  of  the  said 
Baron  of  Bradwardine,  who  is  in  presence  ready  and  willing  to 
perform  the  same,  it  shall  in  no  wise  impinge  upon  or  prejudice 
the  right  of  the  said  Cosmo  Comyne  Bradwardine  to  perform 
the  said  service  in  future ;  nor  shall  it  give  any  esquire,  valet 


WAVERLEY.  311. 

of  the  chamber,  squire,  or  page,  whose  assistance  it  may  please 
his  Royal  Highness  to  employ,  any  right,  title,  or  ground,  for 
evicting  from  the  said  Cosmo  Comyne  Bradwardine  the  estate 
and  barony  of  Bradwardine,  and  others  held  as  aforesaid,  by  the 
due  and  faithfid  performance  thereof." 

Fergus  highly  applauded  this  arrangement ;  and  the  Baron 
took  a  friendly  leave  of  them,  with  a  smile  of  contented  im- 
portance upon  his  visage. 

"  Long  live  our  dear  friend  the  Baron,"  exclamied  the  Chief, 
as  soon  as  he  was  out  of  hearing,  "  for  the  most  absiu*d  original 
that  exists  north  of  the  Tweed  !  I  wish  to  heaven  I  had  recom- 
mended him  to  attend  the  circle  this  evening  with  a  boot-ketch 
under  his  arm.  I  think  he  might  have  adopted  the  suggestion, 
if  it  had  been  made  with  suitable  gravity." 

"  And  how  can  you  take  pleasure  in  making  a  man  of  his 
worth  so  ridiculous?" 

"  Begging  pardon,  my  dear  Waverley,  you  ai'e  as  ridiculous 
as  he.  Why,  do  you  not  see  that  the  man's  whole  mind  is 
wrapped  up  in  this  ceremony  ?  He  has  heard  and  thought  of 
it  since  infancy,  as  the  most  august  privilege  and  ceremony  in 
the  world;  and  I  doubt  not  but  the  expected  pleasure  of 
performing  it  was  a  principal  motive  with  him  for  taking  up 
arms.  Depend  upon  it,  had  I  endeavoiu-ed  to  divert  him  from 
exposing  himself,  he  would  have  treated  me  as  an  ignorant 
conceited  coxcomb,  or  perhaps  might  have  taken  a  fancy  to  cut 
my  throat ;  a  pleasure  which  he  once  proposed  to  himself  upon 
some  point  of  etiquette,  not  half  so  important,  in  his  eyes,  as 
this  matter  of  boots  or  brogues,  or  whatever  the  caligce  shall 
finally  be  pronounced  by  the  learned.  But  I  must  go  to  head- 
quarters to  prepare  the  Prince  for  this  extraordinarj-  scene. 
My  information  will  be  well  taken,  for  it  will  give  him  a  hearty 
laugh  at  present,  and  put  him  on  his  guard  against  laughing, 
when  it  might  be  veiy  inalro-propos.  So,  au  revoir^  my  deaj 
Waverley." 


S|g  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


CHAPTER  FORTY-NINTH. 

THE  ENGLISH  PETSONER. 

The  first  occupation  of  Waverley,  after  he  departed  from  the 
Chieftain,  was  to  go  in  quest  of  the  officer  whose  life  he  had 
saved.  He  was  guarded,  along  with  his  companions  in  misfor- 
tune, who  were  very  numerous,  in  a  gentleman's  house  near  the 
field  of  battle. 

On  entering  the  room  where  they  stood  crowded  together, 
Waverley  easily  recognised  the  object  of  his  visit,  not  only  by 
the  peculiar  dignity  of  his  appearance,  but  by  the  appendage  of 
Dugald  Mahony,  with  his  battle-axe,  who  had  stuck  to  him 
from  the  moment  of  his  captivity,  as  if  he  had  been  skewered 
to  his  side.  This  close  attendance  was,  perhaps,  for  the  purpose 
of  securing  his  promised  reward  from  Edward,  but  it  also 
operated  to  save  the  English  gentleman  from  being  plimdered 
in  the  scene  of  general  confusion ;  for  Dugald  sagaciously  argued, 
that  the  amount  of  the  salvage  which  he  might  be  allowed, 
would  be  regulated  by  the  state  of  the  prisoner,  when  he  should 
deliver  him  over  to  Waverley.  He  hastened  to  assure  Waverley, 
therefore,  with  more  words  than  he  usually  employed,  that  he 
had  "  keepit  ta  sidier  roy  haill,  and  that  he  wasna  a  plack  the 
waur  since  the  ferry  moment  when  his  honour  forbad  her  to  gie 
him  a  bit  clamhewit  wi'  her  Lochaber  axe." 

Waverley  assured  Dugald  of  a  liberal  recompense,  and, 
approaching  the  English  officer,  expressed  his  anxiety  to  do 
anything  which  might  contribute  to  his  convenience  under  his 
present  unpleasant  circumstances. 

"  I  am  not  so  inexperienced  a  soldier,  sir,"  answered  the 
Englishman,  "as  to  complain  of  the  fortune  of  war.  I  am 
only  grieved  to  see  those  scenes  acted  in  our  own  island,  which 
I  have  often  witnessed  elsewhere  with  comparative  indifference." 

"  Another  such  day  as  this,"  said  Waverley,  "  and  I  trust  the 
cause  of  your  regrets  will  be  removed,  and  all  will  again  return 
to  peace  and  order." 

The  officer  smiled  and  shook  his  head.  "  I  must  not  forget 
my  situation  so  far  as  to  attempt  a  formal  confutation  of  that 
opinion  j  but,  notwithstanding  your   success,    and    the   valour 


WAVEELEY.  318 

which  achieved  it,  you  have  undertaken  a  task  to  which  youi 
strength  appears  wholly  inadequate." 

At  this  moment  Fergus  pushed  into  the  press, 

"  Come,  Edward,  come  along ;  the  Prince  has  gone  to  Pinkie- 
house  for  the  night ;  and  we  must  follow,  or  loose  the  whole 
ceremony  of  the  caligcB.  Your  friend,  the  Baron,  has  been 
guilty  of  a  great  piece  of  cruelty  ;  he  has  insisted  upon  dragging 
Bailie  Macwheeble  out  to  the  field  of  battle.  Now  you  must 
know  the  Bailie's  greatest  horror  is  an  armed  Highlander,  or  a 
loaded  gun ;  and  there  he  stands,  listening  to  the  Baron's 
instructions  concerning  the  protest,  ducking  his  head  like  a  sea- 
gull at  the  report  of  every  gun  and  pistol  that  our  idle  boys  are 
firing  upon  the  fields ;  and  undergoing,  by  way  of  penance,  at 
every  symptom  of  flinching,  a  severe  rebuke  from  his  patron, 
who  would  not  admit  the  discharge  of  a  whole  battery  of  cannon, 
within  point-blank  distance,  as  an  apology  for  neglecting  a  dis- 
course, in  which  the  honour  of  his  family  is  interested." 

" But  how  has  Mr.  Bradwardine  got  him  to  ventiu'e  so  far?" 
said  Edward. 

"  Why,  he  had  come  as  far  as  Musselburgh,  I  fancy,  in  hopes 
of  making  some  of  our  wills ;  and  the  peremptory  commands  of 
the  Baron  dragged  him  forward  to  Preston  after  the  battle  was 
over.  He  complains  of  one  or  two  of  our  ragamufiins  having 
put  him  in  peril  of  his  life,  by  presenting  their  pieces  at  him ; 
but  as  they  limited  his  ransom  to  an  English  penny,  I  don't  think 
we  need  trouble  the  provost-marshal  upon  that  subject.  So, 
come  along,  Waverley." 

"Waverley !"  said  the  English  officer,  with  great  emotion; 
"  the  nephew  of  Sir  Everard  Waverley,  of shire?" 

"  The  same,  sir,"  replied  our  hero,  somewhat  surprised  at  the 
tone  in  which  he  was  addressed. 

"I  am  at  once  happy  and  grieved,"  said  the  prisoner,  "to 
have  met  with  you." 

"1  am  ignorant,  sir,"  answered  Waverley,  "how  I  have 
deserved  so  much  interest." 

"Did  your  uncle  never  mention  a  friend  called  Talbot?" 

"  I  have  heard  him  talk  with  great  regard  of  such  a  person," 
replied  Edward  ;  "  a  colonel,  I  believe,  in  the  army,  and  the 
husband  of  Lady  Emily  Blandeville;  but  I  thought  Colonel 
Talbot  had  been  abroad." 

"I  am  just  returned,"  ans'wered  the  officer ;  "and  being  in 


814  WAVERLEY   NOVELS. 

Scotland,  thought  it  my  duty  to  act  where  my  services  promised 
to  be  useful.  Yes,  Mr.  Waverley,  I  am  that  Colonel  Talbot, 
the  husband  of  the  lady  you  have  named  ;  and  I  am  proud  to 
acknowledge  that  I  owe  alike  my  professional  rank  and  my 
domestic  happiness  to  your  generous  and  noble-minded  relative. 
Good  God  !  that  I  should  find  his  nephew  in  such  a  dress,  and 
engaged  in  such  a  cause  !" 

"  Sir,"  said  Fergus,  haughtily,  "  the  dress  and  cause  are  those 
of  men  of  birth  and  honour." 

"  My  situation  forbids  me  to  dispute  your  assertion,"  said 
Colonel  Talbot ;  "  otherwise  it  were  no  difficidt  matter  to  show, 
that  neither  courage  nor  pride  of  lineage  can  gild  a  bad  cause. 
But,  with  Mr.  Waverley's  permission,  and  yours,  sir,  if  yours 
also  must  be  asked,  I  would  willingly  speak  a  few  words  with 
him  on  affairs  connected  with  his  own  family." 

"  Mr.  Waverley,  sir,  regulates  his  own  motions. — ^You  will 
follow  me,  I  suppose,  to  Pinkie,"  said  Fergus,  turning  to  Edward, 
"  when  you  have  finished  your  discourse  with  this  new  acquaint- 
ance ?"  So  saying,  the  Chief  of  Glennaquoich  adjusted  his  plaid 
with  rather  more  than  his  usual  air  of  haughty  assumption,  and 
left  the  apartment. 

The  interest  of  Waverley  readily  procm-ed  for  Colonel  Talbot 
the  freedom  of  adjourning  to  a  large  garden  belonging  to  his 
place  of  confinement.  They  walked  a  few  paces  in  silence, 
Colonel  Talbot  apparently  studying  how  to  open  what  he  had 
to  say ;  at  length  he  addressed  Edward. 

"  Mr.  Waverley,  you  have  this  day  saved  my  life ;  and  yet  I 
would  to  God  that  I  had  lost  it,  ere  I  had  found  you  wearing 
the  uniform  and  cockade  of  these  men." 

"  I  forgive  your  reproach.  Colonel  Talbot ;  it  is  well  meant, 
and  your  education  and  prejudices  render  it  natural.  But  there 
is  nothing  extraordinary  in  finding  a  man,  whose  honour  has 
been  publicly  and  imjustly  assailed,  in  the  situation  which 
promised  most  fair  to  afibrd  him  satisfaction  on  his  calum- 
niators." 

"  I  should  rather  say,  in  the  situation  most  likely  to  confirm 
the  reports  which  they  have  circulated,"  said  Colonel  Talbot, 
"  by  following  the  very  line  of  conduct  ascribed  to  you.  Are 
you  aware,  Mr.  Waverley,  of  the  infinite  distress  and  even 
danger,  which  your  present  conduct  has  occasioned  to  youi 
nearest  relatives'?" 


WAVERLEY.  316 

"Danger!" 

"Yes,  sir,  danger.  When  I  left  England,  your  uncle  and 
father  had  been  obliged  to  find  bail  to  answer  a  charge  of 
treason,  to  which  they  were  only  admitted  by  the  exertion  of 
the  most  powerful  interest.  I  came  down  to  Scotland,  with  the 
sole  purpose  of  rescuing  you  from  the  gulf  into  which  you  have 
precipitated  yourself;  nor  can  I  estimate  the  consequences  to 
your  family  of  your  having  openly  joined  the  rebellion,  since 
the  very  suspicion  of  your  intention  was  so  perilous  to  them. 
Most  deeply  do  I  regret  that  I  did  not  meet  you  before  this  last 
and  fatal  error." 

"  I  am  really  ignorant,"  said  Waverley  in  a  tone  of  reserve, 
"why  Colonel  Talbot  should  have  taken  so  much  trouble  on 
my  account." 

"Mr.  Waverley,"  answered  Talbot,  "I  am  dull  at  appre- 
hending irony  ;  and  therefore  I  shall  answer  your  words 
according  to  their  plain  meaning.  I  am  indebted  to  your  uncle 
for  benefits  greater  than  those  which  a  son  owes  to  a  father.  I 
acknowledge  to  him  the  duty  of  a  son  ;  and  as  I  know  there  is  no 
manner  in  which  I  can  requite  his  kindness  so  well  as  by  serving 
you,  I  will  serve  you,  if  possible,  whether  you  will  permit  me  or 
no.  The  personal  obligation  which  you  have  this  day  laid  me 
under  (although  in  common  estimation  as  great  as  one  human 
being  can  bestow  on  another)  adds  nothing  to  my  zeal  on  your 
behalf;  nor  can  that  zeal  be  abated  by  any  coolness  with  which 
you  may  please  to  receive  it. 

"  Your  intentions  may  be  kind,  sir,"  said  Waverley,  drily ; 
"but  your  language  is  harsh,  or  at  least  peremptory." 

"  On  my  return  to  England,"  continued  Colonel  Talbot, 
"  after  long  absence,  I  found  your  uncle.  Sir  Everard  Waverley, 
in  the  custody  of  a  king's  messenger,  in  consequence  of  the 
suspicion  brought  upon  him  by  your  conduct.  He  is  my  oldest 
friend — how  often  shall  I  repeat  it  ? — my  best  benefactor ;  he 
sacrificed  his  own  views  of  happiness  to  mine — he  never  uttered 
a  word,  he  never  harboured  a  thought,  that  benevolence  itself 
might  not  have  thought  or  spoken.  I  found  this  man  in  con- 
finement, rendered  harsher  to  him  by  his  habits  of  life,  hia 
natural  dignity  of  feeling,  and — forgive  me,  Mr.  Waverley — by 
the  cause  through  which  this  calamity  had  come  upon  him.  I 
cannot  disguise  from  you  my  feelings  upon  this  occasion  ;  they 
were  most  painfully   imfavourable  to  you.      Having,   by  my 


316  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

family  interest,  which  you  probably  know  is  not  inconsiderable, 
succeeded  in  obtaining  Sir  Everard's  release,  I  set  out  foi 
Scotland.  I  saw  Colonel  Gardiner,  a  man  whose  fate  alone  is 
sufficient  to  render  this  insurrection  for  ever  execrable.  In  the 
course  of  conversation  with  him,  I  found,  that,  from  late  circum- 
stances, from  a  re-examination  of  the  persons  engaged  in  the 
mutiny,  and  from  his  original  good  opinion  of  your  character, 
he  was  much  softened  towards  you  ;  and  I  doubted  not,  that  if 
I  could  be  so  fortimate  as  to  discover  you  all  might  yet  be 
well.  But  this  unnatural  rebellion  has  ruined  all.  I  have, 
for  the  first  time,  in  a  long  and  active  military  life,  seen 
Britons  disgrace  themselves  by  a  panic  flight,  and  that  before 
a  foe  without  either  arms  or  discipline  !  and  now  I  find  the 
heir  of  my  dearest  friend — the  son,  I  may  say,  of  his  affections 
— sharing  a  triumph,  for  which  he  ought  the  first  to  have  blushed. 
Why  should  I  lament  Gardiner  1  his  lot  was  happy,  compared 
to  mine !" 

There  was  so  much  dignity  in  Colonel  Talbot's  manner,  such 
a  mixture  of  military  pride  and  manly  sorrow,  and  the  news  of 
Sir  Everard's  imprisonment  was  told  in  so  deep  a  tone  of  feel- 
ing, that  Edward  stood  mortified,  abashed,  and  distressed,  in 
presence  of  the  prisoner,  who  owed  to  him  his  life  not  many 
hours  before.  He  was  not  sorry  whe^n  Fergus  interrupted  their 
conference  a  second  time. 

"  His  Royal  Highness  commands  Mr.  Waverley's  attend- 
ance." Colonel  Talbot  threw  upon  Edward  a  reproachful 
glance,  which  did  not  escape  the  quick  eye  of  the  Highland 
Chief.  "His  immediate  attendance,"  he  repeated,  with  con- 
siderable emphasis.  Waverley  turned  again  towards  the 
Colonel. 

"  We  shall  meet  again,"  he  said ;  "  in  the  meanwhile,  every 
possible  accommodation" — 

"  I  desire  none,"  said  the  Colonel ;  let  me  fare  like  the 
meanest  of  those  brave  men,  who,  on  this  day  of  calamity,  have 
preferred  wounds  and  captivity  to  flight ;  I  would  almost 
exchange  places  with  one  of  those  who  have  fallen,  to  know 
that  my  words  have  made  a  suitable  impression  on  your  mind." 

"  Let  Colonel  Talbot  be  carefully  secured,"  said  Fergus  to  the 
Highland  ofiicer,  who  commanded  the  guard  over  the  prisoners  ; 
"  It  is  the  Prince's  particular  command  ;  he  is  a  prisoner  of  the 
utmost  importance." 


WAVEELEY.  317 

"  But  let  him  want  no  accommodation  suitable  to  his  rank," 
said  Waverley. 

"  Consistent  always  with  secure  custody,"  reiterated  Fergus. 
The  officer  signified  his  acquiescence  in  l)oth  commands,  and 
Edward  followed  Fergus  to  the  garden-gate,  where  Galium 
Beg,  with  three  saddle-horses,  awaited  them.  Turning  his 
head,  he  saw  Colonel  Talbot  reconducted  to  his  place  of  con- 
finement by  a  file  of  Highlanders  ;  he  lingered  on  the  threshold 
of  the  door,  and  made  a  signal  with  his  hand  towards  Waverley, 
as  if  enforcing  the  language  he  had  held  towards  him. 

"  Horses,"  said  Fergus,  as  he  mounted,  "  are  now  as  plenty 
as  blackberries  ;  every  man  may  have  them  for  the  catch- 
ing. Come,  let  Callum  adjust  your  stirrups,  and  let  us  to 
Pinkie-house*  as  fast  as  these  ci-divant  dragoon-horses  choose 
to  carry  us." 

*  Charles  Edward  took  up  his  quarters  after  the  battle  at  Pinkie-house, 
adjoining  to  Musselburgh. 


CHAPTER  FIFTIETH. 

RATHER   UNIMPORTANT. 

"  I  WAS  turned  back,"  said  Fergus  to  Edward  as  they  galloped 
from  Preston  to  Pinkie-house,  "  by  a  message  from  the  Prince. 
But,  I  suppose  you  know  the  value  of  this  most  noble  Colonel 
Talbot  as  a  prisoner.  He  is  held  one  of  the  best  officers  among 
the  red-coats ;  a  special  friend  and  favourite  of  the  Elector 
himself,  and  of  that  dreadful  hero  the  Duke  of  Cumberland, 
who  has  been  summoned  from  his  triumphs  at  Fontenoy,  to 
come  over  and  devour  us  poor  Highlanders  alive.  Has  he  been 
telling  you  how  the  bells  of  St.  James's  ring  ?  Not  '  turn  again, 
Whittington,'  like  those  of  Bow,  in  the  days  of  yore  '?" 

"  Fergus  !"  said  Waverley,  with  a  reproachful  look. 

"  Nay,  I  cannot  tell  what  to  make  of  you,"  answered  the 
Chief  of  Mac-Ivor,  "  you  are  blown  about  with  every  wind  of 
doctrine.  Here  have  we  gained  a  victory,  unparalleled  in  history 
— and  your  behaviour  is  praised  by  every  living  mortal  to  the 
skies — and  the  Prince  is  eager  to  thank  you  in  person — and  all 
our  beauties  of  the  White  Rose  are  pulling  caps  for  you, — and 


318  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

you,  the  'prmx  chevalier  of  the  day,  are  stooping  on  your  horse's 
neck  like  a  butter-woman  riding  to  market,  and  looking  as  black 
as  a  funeral " 

"  I  am  sorry  for  poor  Colonel  Gardiner's  death  :  he  was  once 
very  kind  to  me." 

"  Why,  then,  be  sorry  for  five  minutes,  and  then  be  glad  again ; 
his  chance  to-day  may  be  ours  to-morrow.  And  what  does  it 
signify  1 — the  next  best  thing  to  victory  is  honourable  death  ; 
but  it  is  a  pis-aller,  and  one  would  rather  a  foe  had  it  than 
one's  self." 

"  But  Colonel  Talbot  has  informed  me  that  my  father  and 
uncle  are  both  imprisoned  by  government  on  my  account." 

"  We'll  put  in  bail,  my  boy ;  old  Andrew  Ferrara*  shall  lodge 
his  security ;  and  I  should  like  to  see  him  put  to  justify  it  in 
Westminster  Hall." 

"  Nay,  they  are  already  at  liberty,  upon  bail  of  a  more  civic 
disposition." 

"  Then  why  is  thy  noble  spirit  cast  down,  Edward  ?  Dost 
think  that  the  Elector's  Ministers  are  such  doves  as  to  set  their 
enemies  at  liberty  at  this  critical  moment,  if  they  could  or  durst 
confine  and  punish  them  ?  Assure  thyself  that  either  they  have 
no  charge  against  your  relations  on  which  they  can  continue 
their  imprisonment,  or  else  they  are  afraid  of  our  friends,  the 
jolly  cavaliers  of  old  England.  At  any  rate,  you  need  not  be 
apprehensive  upon  their  accoimt ;  and  we  will  find  some  means 
of  conveying  to  them  assurances  of  your  safety." 

Edward  was  silenced  but  not  satisfied  with  these  reasons. 
He  had  now  been  more  than  once  shocked  at  the  small  degree 
of  sympathy  which  Fergus  exhibited  for  the  feelings  even  of 
those  whom  he  loved,  if  they  did  not  correspond  with  his  own 
mood  at  the  time,  and  more  especially  if  they  thwarted  him 
while  earnest  in  a  favourite  pursuit.  Fergus  sometimes  indeed 
observed  that  he  had  offended  Waverley,  but,  always  intent  upon 
some  favourite  plan  or  project  of  his  own,  he  was  never  suffi- 
ciently aware  of  the  extent  or  duration  of  his  displeasure,  so 
that  the  reiteration  of  these  petty  ofiences  somewhat  cooled  the 
volunteer's  extreme  attachment  to  his  ofiicer. 

The  Chevalier  received  Waverley  with  his  usual  favour,  and 
paid  him  many  compliments  on  his  distinguished  bravery. 
He  then  took  him  apart,  made  many  inquiries  concerning 
*  Note  X.     Ajidrca  di  Ferrara. 


WAVERLEY.  31 9 

Colonel  Talbot,  and  when  he  had  received  all  the  information 
which  Edward  was  able  to  give  concerning  him  and  his  con- 
nexions, he  proceeded, — "  I  cannot  but  tliink,  Mr.  Waverley, 
that  since  this  gentleman  is  so  particularly  connected  with  oui 
worthy  and  excellent  friend,  Sir  Everard  Waverley,  and  since 
his  lady  is  of  the  house  of  Blandeville,  whose  devotion  to  the 
true  a,nd  loyal  principles  of  the  Church  of  England  is  so  generally 
known,  the  Colonel's  own  private  sentiments  cannot  be  unfavour- 
able to  us,  whatever  mask  he  may  have  assumed  to  accommodate 
himself  to  the  times." 

"  If  I  am  to  judge  from  the  language  he  this  day  held  to  me, 
I  am  under  the  necessity  of  differing  widely  from  your  Royal 
Highness." 

"  Well,  it  is  worth  making  a  trial  at  least.  I  therefore 
entrust  you  with  the  charge  of  Colonel  Talbot,  with  power  to 
act  concerning  him  as  you  think  most  advisable  ; — and  I  hope 
you  will  find  means  of  ascertaining  what  are  his  real  dispositions 
towards  our  Royal  Father's  restoration." 

"  I  am  convinced,"  said  Waverley,  bowing,  "  that  if  Colonel 
Talbot  chooses  to  grant  his  parole,  it  may  be  securely  depended 
upon ;  but  if  he  refuses  it,  I  trust  your  Royal  Highness  will 
devolve  on  some  other  person  than  the  nephew  of  his  friend,  the 
task  of  laying  him  under  the  necessary  restraint." 

"  I  will  trust  him  with  no  person  but  you,"  said  the  Prince 
smiling,  but  peremptorily  repeating  his  mandate :  "it  is  of 
importance  to  my  service  that  there  should  appear  to  be  a  good 
intelligence  between  you,  even  if  you  are  unable  to  gain  his 
confidence  in  earnest.  You  will  therefore  receive  him  into 
your  quarters,  and  in  case  he  declines  giving  his  parole,  you 
must  apply  for  a  proper  guard.  I  beg  you  will  go  about  this 
directly.     We  return  to  Edinburgh  to-morrow." 

Being  thus  remanded  to  the  vicinity  of  Preston,  Waverley 
lost  the  Baron  of  Bradwardine's  solemn  act  of  homage.  So 
little,  however,  was  he  at  this  time  in  love  with  vanity,  that  he 
had  quite  forgotten  the  ceremony  in  which  Fergus  had  laboured 
to  engage  his  curiosity.  But  next  day  a  formal  Gazette  was 
circulated,  containing  a  detailed  account  of  the  battle  of 
Gladsmuir,  as  the  Highlanders  chose  to  denominate  their 
victory.  It  concluded  with  an  account  of  the  Court  afterwards 
held  by  the  Chevalier  at  Pinkie-house,  which  contained  this 
amonjj  other  high-flown  descriptive  paragraphs  : — 


320  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

"  Since  that  fatal  treaty  which  annihilates  Scotland  as  an 
independent  nation,  it  has  not  been  our  happiness  to  see  her 
princes  receive,  and  her  nobles  discharge,  those  acts  of  feudal 
homage,  which,  founded  upon  the  splendid  actions  of  Scottish 
valour,  recall  the  memory  of  her  early  history,  with  the  manly 
and  chivalrous  simplicity  of  the  ties  which  united  to  the  Crown 
the  homage  of  the  warriors  by  whom  it  was  repeatedly  upheld 
and  defended.  But  on  the  evening  of  the  20th,  our  memories 
were  refreshed  with  one  of  those  ceremonies  which  belong  to 
the  ancient  days  of  Scotland's  glory.  After  the  circle  was 
formed,  Cosmo  Comyne  Bradwardine,  of  that  ilk,  colonel  in  the 
service,  etc.  etc.  etc.,  came  before  the  Prince,  attended  by  Mr. 
D.  Macwheeble,  the  Bailie  of  his  ancient  barony  of  Bradwardine 
(who,  we  understand,  has  been  lately  named  a  commissary), 
and,  under  form  of  instrument,  claimed  permission  to  perform, 
to  the  person  of  his  Eoyal  Highness,  as  representing  his  father, 
the  service  used  and  wont,  for  which,  under  a  charter  of  Robert 
Bruce  (of  which  the  original  was  produced  and  inspected  by 
the  Masters  of  his  Royal  Highness's  Chancery,  for  the  time 
being),  the  claimant  held  the  barony  of  Bradwardine,  and  lands 
of  Tully-Veolan.  His  claim  being  admitted  and  registered,  his 
Royal  Highness  having  placed  his  foot  upon  a  cushion,  the 
Baron  of  Bradwardine,  kneeling  upon  his  right  knee,  proceeded 
to  undo  the  latchet  of  the  brogue,  or  low-heeled  Highland  shoe, 
which  our  gallant  young  hero  wears  in  compliment  to  his  brave 
followers.  When  this  was  performed,  his  Royal  Highness 
declared  the  ceremony  completed ;  and  embracing  the  gallant 
veteran,  protested  that  nothing  but  compliance  with  an  ordi- 
nance of  Robert  Bruce  could  have  induced  him  to  receive  even 
the  symbolical  performance  of  a  menial  office  from  hands  which 
had  fought  so  bravely  to  put  the  crown  upon  the  head  of  his 
father.  The  Baron  of  Bradwardine  then  took  instruments  in 
the  hands  of  Mr.  Commissary  Macwheeble,  bearing,  that  all 
points  and  circumstances  of  the  act  of  homage  had  been  rite 
et  solenniter  acta  et  peracta ;  and  a  corresponding  entry  was 
made  in  the  protocol  of  the  Lord  High  Chamberlain,  and  in 
the  record  of  Chancery.  We  understand  that  it  is  in  contem- 
plation of  his  Royal  Highness,  when  his  Majesty's  pleasure  can 
be  known,  to  raise  Colonel  Bradwardine  to  the  peerage,  by  the 
title  of  Viscount  Bradwardine,  of  Bradwardine  and  Tully- 
Veolan,  and  that,  in  the  meanwhile,  his  Royal  Highness,  in  his 


WAVERLEY.  321 

father's  name  and  authority,  has  been  pleased  to  grant  hun 
an  honourable  augmentation  to  his  paternal  coat  of  arm,  being 
a  budget  or  boot-jack,  disposed  saltier- wise  with  a  naked  broad- 
sword, to  be  borne  in  the  dexter  cantle  of  the  shield  ;  and,  as 
an  additional  motto,  on  a  scroll  beneath,  the  words,  ^  Draw 
arid  Draw  off.^ " 

"Were  it  not  for  the  recollection  of  Fergus's  raillery," 
thought  Waverley  to  himself,  when  he  had  perused  this  long 
and  grave  dociunent,  "  how  very  tolerable  would  all  this  sound, 
and  how  little  should  I  have  thought  of  connecting  it  with  any 
ludicrous  idea !  Well,  after  all,  every  thing  has  its  fair,  as 
well  as  its  seamy  side ;  and  truly  I  do  not  see  why  the  Baron's 
boot-jack  may  not  stand  as  fair  in  heraldry  as  the  water- 
buckets,  waggons,  cart-wheels,  plough-socks,  shuttles,  candle- 
sticks, and  other  ordinaries,  conveying  ideas  of  any  thing  save 
chivalry,  which  appear  in  the  arms  of  some  of  our  most  ancient 
gentry." — This,  however,  is  an  episode  in  respect  to  the  princi- 
pal story. 

When  Waverley  returned  to  Preston,  and  rejoined  Colonel 
Talbot,  he  found  him  recovered  from  the  strong  and  obvious 
emotions  with  which  a  concurrence  of  unpleasing  events  had 
affected  him.  He  had  regained  his  natural  manner,  which  was 
that  of  an  English  gentleman  and  soldier,  manly,  open,  and 
generous,  but  not  unsusceptible  of  prejudice  against  those  of 
a  different  country,  or  who  opposed  him  in  political  tenets. 
When  Waverley  acquainted  Colonel  Talbot  with  the  Chevalier's 
purpose  to  commit  him  to  his  charge,  "I  did  not  think  to  have 
owed  so  much  obligation  to  that  young  gentleman,"  he  said, 
"as  is  implied  in  this  destination.  I  can  at  least  cheerfully 
join  in  the  prayer  of  the  honest  Presbyterian  clergyman,  that, 
as  he  has  come  among  us  seeking  an  earthly  crown,  his  labours 
may  be.  speedily  rewarded  with  a  heavenly  one.*  I  shall 
willingly  give  my  parole  not  to  attempt  an  escape  without  your 
knowledge,  since,  in  fact,  it  was  to  meet  you  that  I  came  to 
Scotland;  and  I  am  glad  it  has  happened  even  under  this 
predicament.    But  I  suppose  we  shall  be  but  a  short  time  together. 

*  The  clergyman's  name  was  Mac- Vicar.  Protected  by  the  cannon  of 
the  Castle,  he  preached  every  Sunday  in  the  West  Kirk,  while  the  High- 
landers were  in  possession  of  Edinburgh  ;  and  it  was  in  presence  of  some 
of  the  Jacobites  that  he  prayed  for  Prince  Charles  Edward  in  the  terms 
quoted  in  the  text. 

vol..  T.  y 


322  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

Your  Chevalier  (that  is  a  name  we  may  both  give  to  him),  with 
his  plaids  and  blue-caps,  will,  I  presume,  be  continuing  his  crusade 
southward?" 

"  Not  as  I  hear ;  I  believe  the  army  makes  some  stay  in 
Edinburgh,  to  collect  reinforcements." 

"And  to  besiege  the  Castle'?"  said  Talbot,  smiling  sarcas- 
tically. "Well,  unless  my  old  commander.  General  Preston, 
turn  false  metal,  or  the  Castle  sink  into  the-  North  Loch,  events 
which  I  deem  equally  probable,  I  think  we  shall  have  some 
time  to  make  up  our  acquaintance,  I  have  a  guess  that  this 
gallant  Chevalier  has  a  design  that  I  should  be  your  proselyte  j 
and,  as  I  wish  you  to  be  mine,  there  cannot  be  a  more  fair  pro- 
posal than  to  afford  us  fair  conference  together.  But  as  I 
spoke  to-day  under  the  influence  of  feelings  I  rarely  give  way 
to,  I  hope  you  will  excuse  my  entering  again  upon  controversy 
till  we  are  somewhat  better  acquainted." 


CHAPTER  FIFTY-FIRST- 

INTEIGUE    OF    LOVE    AND   POLITICS. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  record  in  these  pages  the  triumphant 
entrance  of  the  Chevalier  into  Edinburgh  after  the  decisive 
affair  of  Preston.  One  circumstance,  however,  may  be  noticed, 
because  it  illustrates  the  high  spirit  of  Flora  Mac-Ivor.  The 
Highlanders,  by  whom  the  Prince  was  surrounded,  in  the  license 
and  extravagance  of  this  joyful  moment,  fired  their  pieces 
repeatedly,  and  one  of  these  having  been  accidentally  loaded 
with  ball,  the  bullet  grazed  the  young  lady's  temple  as  she 
waved  her  handkerchief  from  a  balcony.*  Fergus,  who  beheld 
the  accident,  was  at  her  side  in  an  instant ;  and,  on  seeing  that 
the  wound  was  trifling,  he  drew  his  broadsword,  with  the 
purpose  of  rushing  down  upon  the  man  by  whose  carelessness 
she  had  incurred  so  much  danger,  when,  holding  him  by  the 
plaid,  "  Do  not  harm  the  poor  fellow,"  she  cried  ;  "  for  Heaven's 
sake  do  not  harm  him  !  but  thank  God  with  me  that  the 
accident  happened  to  Flora  Mac-Ivor ;  for   had   it   befallen   a 

•  Note  Y      Miss  Nairne. 


WA\Ti:RLEY.  82S 

Whig,  they  would  have  pretended  that  the  shot  was  fired  ou 
purpose." 

Waverley  escaped  the  alarm  which  this  accident  would  have 
occasioned  to  him,  as  he  was  unavoidably  delayed  by  the  neces- 
sity of  accompanying  Colonel  Talbot  to  Edinburgh. 

They  performed  the  journey  together  on  horseback,  and  for 
some  time,  as  if  to  sound  each  other's  feelings  and  sentiments, 
they  conversed  upon  general  and  ordinary  topics. 

When  Waverley  again  entered  upon  the  subject  which  he  had 
most  at  heart,  the  situation,  namely,  of  his  father  and  his  uncle, 
Colonel  Talbot  seemed  now  rather  desirous  to  alleviate  than  to 
aggravate  his  anxiety.  This  appeared  particularly  to  be  the 
case  when  he  heard  Waverley's  history,  which  he  did  not 
scruple  to  confide  to  him. 

"  And  so,"  said  the  Colonel,  "  there  has  been  no  malice  pre- 
pense, as  lawyers,  I  think,  term  it,  in  this  rash  step  of  yours ; 
and  you  have  been  trepanned  into  the  service  of  this  Italian 
knight-errant  by  a  few  civil  speeches  from  him,  and  one  or  two 
of  his  Highland  recruiting  sergeants  1  It  is  sadly  foolish,  to  be 
sure,  but  not  nearly  so  bad  as  I  was  led  to  expect.  However, 
you  cannot  desert,  even  from  the  Pretender,  at  the  present 
moment, — that  seems  impossible.  But  I  have  little  doubt  that, 
in  the  dissensions  incident  to  this  heterogeneous  mass  of  wild 
and  desperate  men,  some  opportimity  may  arise,  by  availing 
yourself  of  which,  you  may  extricate  yourself  honourably  from 
your  rash  engagement  before  the  bubble  burst.  If  this  can  be 
managed,  I  would  have  you  go  to  a  place  of  safety  in  Flanders, 
which  I  shall  poiat  out.  And  I  think  I  can  secure  your  pardon 
from  Government  after  a  few  months'  residence  abroad." 

"  I  cannot  permit  you.  Colonel  Talbot,"  answered  Waverley, 
"  to  speak  of  any  plan  which  turns  on  my  deserting  an  enterprise 
in  which  I  may  have  engaged  hastily,  but  certainly  voluntarily, 
and  with  the  purpose  of  abiding  the  issue." 

"  Well,"  said  Colonel  Talbot,  smiling,  "  leave  me  my  thoughts 
and  hopes  at  least  at  liberty,  if  not  my  speech.  But  have  you 
never  examined  your  mysterious  packet  ?" 

"  It  is  in  my  baggage,"  replied  Edward  ;  "  we  shaU  find  it  in 
Edinburgh." 

In  Edinburgh  they  soon  arrived.  Waverley's  quarters  had 
been  assigned  to  him,  by  the  Prince's  express  orders,  in  a  hand- 
some lodging,  where   there   was   accommodation   for   Colonel 


324  WAVEELEY  NOVELS. 

Talbot.  His  first  business  was  to  examine  his  portmanteau, 
and,  after  a  very  short  search,  out  tumbled  the  expected  packet. 
Waverley  opened  it  eagerly.  Under  a  blank  cover,  simply 
addressed  to  E.  Waverley,  Esq.,  he  found  a  number  of  open 
letters.  The  uppermost  were  two  from  Colonel  Gardiner, 
addressed  to  himself.  The  earliest  in  date  was  a  kind  and 
gentle  remonstrance  for  neglect  of  the  writer's  advice  respecting 
the  disposal  of  his  time  during  his  leave  of  absence, — ^the  renewal 
of  which,  he  reminded  Captain  Waverley,  would  speedily  expire. 
"Indeed,"  the  letter  proceeded,  "had  it  been  otherwise,  the 
news  from  abroad,  and  my  instructions  from  the  War-office, 
must  have  compelled  me  to  recall  it,  as  there  is  great  danger, 
since  the  disaster  in  Flanders,  both  of  foreign  invasion  and 
insurrection  among  the  disaffected  at  home.  I  therefore  entreat 
you  will  repair,  as  soon  as  possible,  to  the  head-quarters  of  the 
regiment;  and  I  am  concerned  to  add,  that  this  is  still  the 
more  necessary,  as  there  is  some  discontent  in  your  troop,  and 
I  postpone  inquiry  into  particulars  until  I  can  have  the  advan- 
tage of  your  assistance." 

The  second  letter,  dated  eight  days  later,  was  in  such  a  style 
as  might  have  been  expected  from  the  Colonel's  receiving  no 
answer  to  the  first.  It  reminded  Waverley  of  his  duty  as  a 
man  of  honour,  an  officer,  and  a  Briton ;  took  notice  of  the 
increasing  dissatisfaction  of  his  men,  and  that  some  of  them  had 
been  heard  to  hint  that  their  captain  encouraged  and  approved 
of  their  mutinous  behaviour;  and,  finally  the  writer  expressed 
the  utmost  regret  and  surprise  that  he  had  not  obeyed  his 
commands  by  repairing  to  head-quarters,  reminded  him  that 
his  leave  of  absence  had  been  recalled,  and  conjured  him,  in  a 
style  in  which  paternal  remonstrance  was  mingled  with  military 
authority,  to  redeem  his  error  by  immediately  joining  his  regi- 
ment. "  That  I  may  be  certain,"  concluded  the  letter,  "  that 
this  actually  reaches  you,  I  despatch  it  by  Corporal  Tims,  of 
your  troop,  with  orders  to  deliver  it  into  your  own  hand." 

Upon  reading  these  letters,  Waverley,  with  great  bitterness 
of  feeling,  was  compelled  to  make  the  amende  honorable  to 
the  memory  of  the  brave  and  excellent  writer;  for  surely,  as 
Colonel  Gardiner  must  have  had  every  reason  to  conclude  they 
had  come  safely  to  hand,  less  could  not  follow,  on  their  being 
neglected,  than  that  third  and  final  summons,  which  Waverley 
actually  received  at  Glennaquoich,  though  too  late  to  obey  it. 


WAVERLEY.  326 

And  his  being  superseded,  in  consequence  of  his  apparent  neglect 
of  this  last  command,  was  so  far  from  being  a  harsh  or  severe 
proceeding,  that  it  was  plainly  inevitable.  The  next  letter  he  un- 
folded waa  from  the  Major  of  the  regiment,  acquainting  him 
that  a  report,  to  the  disadvantage  of  his  reputation,  was  public 
in  the  country,  stating,  that  one  Mr.  Falconer  of  Ballihopple,  or 
some  such  name,  had  proposed,  in  his  presence,  a  treasonable 
toast,  which  he  permitted  to  pass  in  silence,  although  it  was  so 
gross  an  affront  to  the  royal  family,  that  a  gentleman  in  com- 
pany, not  remarkable  for  his  zeal  for  government,  had  never- 
theless taken  the  matter  up ;  and  that,  supposing  the  account 
true,  Captain  Waverley  had  thus  suffered  another,  comparatively 
unconcerned,  to  resent  an  affront  directed  against  him  personally 
as  an  officer,  and  to  go  out  with  the  person  by  whom  it  was 
offered.  The  Major  concluded,  that  no  one  of  Captain  Waver- 
ley's  brother-officers  could  believe  this  scandalous  story,  but  it 
was  necessarily  their  joint  opinion,  that  his  own  honour,  equally 
with  that  of  the  regiment,  depended  upon  its  being  instantly 
contradicted  by  his  authority,  etc.  etc.  etc. 

"What  do  you  think  of  all  this?"  said  Colonel  Talbot,  to 
whom  Waverley  handed  the  letters  after  he  had  perused  them. 

"  Think  !  it  renders  thought  impossible.  It  is  enough  to  drive 
me  mad." 

"  Be  calm,  my  young  friend ;  let  us  see  what  are  these  dirty 
scrawls  that  follow." 

The  first  was  addressed,  "  For  Master  W.  Ruffin  These," 

"  Dear  sur,  sum  of  our  yong  gulpins  will  not  bite,  thof  I  tuold 
them  you  shoed  me  the  squoires  own  seel.  But  Tims  will  deliver 
you  the  lettrs  as  desired,  and  tell  ould  Addem  he  gave  them  to 
squoir's  bond,  as  to  be  sure  yours  is  the  same,  and  shall  be  ready 
for  signal,  and  hoy  for  Hoy  Church  and  Sachefrel,*  as  fadur  sings 
at  harvest  whome.     Yours,  deer  sur,  H.  H. 

"  Poscriff.  Do'e  tell  squoire  we  longs  to  heer  from  him,  and 
has  dootings  about  his  not  writing  himself,  and  Lieftenant 
Bottler  is  smoky." 

"  This  Ruffin,  I  suppose,  then,  is  your  Donald  of  the  Cavern, 
who  has  intercepted  your  letters,  and  carried  on  a  correspondence 
with  the  poor  devil  Houghton,  as  if  under  your  authority  1" 

*  [Henry  Sacheverell,  D.D.,  was  a  violent  high-churchman,  who,  in 
1710,  was  impeached  for  an  attack  made  on  the  Godolphin  Whig  ministry 
He  afterwards  became  very  popular. 


326  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

"  It  seems  too  true.     But  who  can  Addem  be  ?" 

"  Possibly  Adam,  for  poor  Gardiner,  a  sort  of  pun  on  his 
name." 

The  other  letters  were  to  the  same  purpose,  and  they  soon 
received  yet  more  complete  light  upon  Donald  Bean's  machi- 
nations. 

John  Hodges,  one  of  Waverley's  servants,  who  had  remained 
with  the  regiment,  and  had  been  taken  at  Preston,  now  made 
his  appearance.  He  had  sought  out  his  master,  with  the  purpose 
of  again  entering  his  service.  From  this  fellow  they  learned,  that, 
some  time  after  Waverley  had  gone  from  the  head-quarters  of 
the  regiment,  a  pedlar,  called  Ruthven,  Rufl&n,  or  Rivane, 
known  among  the  soldiers  by  the  name  of  Wily  Will,  had  made 
frequent  visits  to  the  town  of  Dundee.  He  appeared  to  possess 
plenty  of  money,  sold  his  commodities  very  cheap,  seemed 
always  willing  to  treat  his  friends  at  the  ale-house,  and  easily 
ingratiated  himself  with  many  of  Waverley's  troop,  particularly 
Sergeant  Houghton,  and  one  Tims,  also  a  non-commissioned 
ofl&cer.  To  these  he  unfolded,  in  Waverley's  name,  a  plan  for 
leaving  the  regiment,  and  joining  him  in  the  Highlands,  where 
report  said  the  clanis  had  already  taken  arms  in  great  numbers. 
The  men,  who  had  been  educated  as  Jacobites,  so  far  as  they 
had  any  opinion  at  all,  and  who  knew  their  landlord.  Sir 
Everard,  had  always  been  supposed  to  hold  such  tenets,  easily 
fell  into  the  snare.  That  Waverley  was  at  a  distance  in  the 
Highlands,  was  received  as  a  sufficient  excuse  for  transmitting 
his  letters  through  the  medium  of  the  pedlar ;  and  the  sight  of 
his  well-known  seal  seemed  to  authenticate  the  negotiations  in 
his  name,  where  writing  might  have  been  dangerous.  The 
cabal,  however,  began  to  take  air,  from  the  premature  mutinous 
language  of  those  concerned.  Wily  Will  justified  his  appellative ; 
for,  after  suspicion  arose,  he  was  seen  no  more.  When  the 
Gazette  appeared,  in  which  Waverley  was  superseded,  great  part 
of  his  troop  broke  out  into  actual  mutiny,  but  were  surrounded 
and  disarmed  by  the  rest  of  the  regiment.  In  consequence  of 
the  sentence  of  a  court-martial,  Houghton  and  Tims  were  con- 
demned to  be  shot,  but  afterwards  permitted  to  cast  lots  for 
life.  Houghton,  the  survivor,  showed  much  penitence,  being 
convinced  from  the  rebukes  and  explanations  of  Colonel 
Gardiner,  that  he  had  reaUy  engaged  in  a  very  heinous  crime. 
It  is  remarkable,  that,  as  soon  as  the  poor  fellow  was  satisfied 


WAVERLEY.  827 

of  this,  he  became  also  convinced  that  the  instigator  had  acted 
without  authority  from  Edward,  saying,  "If  it  was  dishonour- 
able and  against  Old  England,  the  squire  could  know  nought 
about  it ;  he  never  did,  or  thought  to  do,  anything  dishonour- 
able,— no  more  didn't  Sir  Everard,  nor  none  of  them  afore  him, 
and  in  that  belief  he  would  live  and  die  that  Ruffin  had  done 
it  all  of  his  own  head." 

The  strength  of  conviction  with  which  he  expressed  himself 
upon  the  subject,  as  well  as  his  assurances  that  the  letters 
intended  for  Waverley  had  been  delivered  to  Ruthven,  made 
that  revolution  in  Colonel  Gardiner's  opinion  which  he  ex- 
pressed to  Talbot. 

The  reader  has  long  since  understood  that  Donald  Bean 
Lean  played  the  part  of  tempter  on  this  occasion.  His  motives 
were  shortly  these.  Of  an  active  and  intriguing  spirit,  he  had 
been  long  employed  as  a  subaltern  agent  and  spy  by  those  in. 
the  confidence  of  the  Chevalier,  to  an  extent  beyond  what  was 
suspected  even  by  Fergus  Mac-Ivor,  whom,  though  obliged  to 
him  for  protection,  he  regarded  with  fear  and  dislike.  To 
success  in  this  political  department,  he  naturally  looked  for 
raising  himself  by  some  bold  stroke  above  his  present  hazardous 
and  precarious  state  of  rapine.  He  was  particularly  employed 
in  learning  the  strength  of  the  regiments  in  Scotland,  the 
character  of  the  officers,  etc.,  and  had  long  had  his  eye  upon 
Waverley's  troop,  as  open  to  temptation.  Donald  even  believed 
that  Waverley  himself  was  at  bottom  in  the  Stuart  interest, 
which  seemed  confirmed  by  his  long  visit  to  the  Jacobite  Baron 
of  Bradwardine.  When,  therefore,  he  came  to  his  cave  with 
one  of  Glennaquoich's  attendants,  the  robber,  who  could  never 
appreciate  his  real  motive,  which  was  mere  curiosity,  was  so 
sanguine  as  to  hope  that  his  own  talents  were  to  be  employed 
in  some  intrigue  of  consequence  under  the  auspices  of  this 
wealthy  young  Englishman.  Nor  was  he  undeceived  by 
Waverley's  neglecting  all  hints  and  openings  for  an  explanation. 
His  conduct  passed  for  prudent  reserve,  and  somewhat  piqued 
Donald  Bean,  who,  supposing  himself  left  out  of  a  secret 
where  confidence  promised  to  be  advantageous,  determined  to 
have  his  share  in  the  drama,  whether  a  regular  part  were 
assigned  him  or  not.  For  this  purpose,  during  Waverley's 
sleep,  he  possessed  himself  of  his  seal,  as  a  token  to  be  used  to 
any  of  the  troopers  whom  he  might  discover  to  be  possessed  of 


328  WAVERLEY   NOVELS. 

the  captain's  confidence.  His  first  journey  to  Dundee,  the  town 
where  the  regiment  was  quartered,  undeceived  him  in  his 
original  supposition,  but  opened  to  him  a  new  field  of  action. 
He  knew  there  would  be  no  service  so  well  rewarded  by  the 
friends  of  the  Chevalier,  as  seducing  a  part  of  the  regular  army 
to  his  standard.  For  this  purpose,  he  opened  the  machinations 
with  which  the  reader  is  already  acquainted,  and  which  form  a 
clue  to  all  the  intricacies  and  obscurities  of  the  narrative 
previous  to  Waverley's  leaving  Glennaquoich. 

By  Colonel  Talbot's  advice,  Waverley  declined  detaining  in 
his  service  the  lad  whose  evidence  had  thrown  additional  light 
on  these  intrigues.  He  represented  to  him  that  it  would  be 
doing  the  man  an  injury  to  engage  him  in  a  desperate  under- 
taking, and  that,  whatever  should  happen,  his  evidence  would 
go  some  length,  at  least,  in  explaining  the  circumstances  under 
which  Waverley  himself  had  embarked  in  it.  Waverley  there- 
fore wrote  a  short  statement  of  what  had  happened,  to  his 
uncle  and  his  father,  cautioning  them,  however,  in  the  present 
circumstances,  not  to  attempt  to  answer  his  letter.  Talbot  then 
gave  the  young  man  a  letter  to  the  commander  of  one  of  the 
English  vessels  of  war  cruising  in  the  firth,  requesting  him  to 
put  the  bearer  ashore  at  Berwick,  with  a  pass  to  proceed  to 

shire.     He  was  then  furnished  with  money  to  make  an 

expeditious  journey,  and  directed  to  get  on  board  the  ship  by 
means  of  bribing  a  fishing-boat,  which,  as  they  afterwards 
learned,  he  easily  effected. 

Tired  of  the  attendance  of  Callum  Beg,  who,  he  thought, 
had  some  disposition  to  act  as  a  spy  on  his  motions,  Waverley 
hired  as  a  servant,  a  simple  Edinburgh  swain,  who  had  mounted 
the  white  cockade  in  a  fit  of  spleen  and  jealousy,  because  Jenny 
Jop  had  danced  a  whole  night  with  Corporal  Bullock  of  the 
Fusileers. 


WAVERLEY.  329 

CHAPTER  FIFTY-SECOND. 

INTRIGUES  OF  SOCIETY  AND  LOVE 

Colonel  Talbot  became  more  kindly  in  his  demeanoui 
towards  Waverley  after  the  confidence  he  had  reposed  in  him  ; 
and  as  they  were  necessarily  much  together,  the  character  of 
the  Colonel  rose  in  Waverley's  estimation.  There  seemed  at 
first  something  harsh  in  his  strong  expressions  of  dislike  and 
censure,  although  no  one  was  in  the  general  case  more  open  to 
conviction.  The  habit  of  authority  had  also  given  his  manners 
some  peremptory  hardness,  notwithstanding  the  polish  which 
they  had  received  from  his  intimate  acquaintance  with  the 
higher  circles.  As  a  specimen  of  the  military  character,  he 
differed  from  all  whom  Waverley  had  as  yet  seen.  The  soldier- 
ship of  the  Baron  of  Bradwardine  was  marked  by  pedantry; 
that  of  Major  Melville  by  a  sort  of  martinet  attention  to  the 
minutiae  and  technicalities  of  discipline,  rather  suitable  to  one 
who  was  to  manoeuvre  a  battalion,  than  to  him  who  was  to 
command  an  army ;  the  military  spirit  of  Fergus  was  so  much 
warped  and  blended  with  his  plans  and  political  views,  that  it 
was  less  that  of  a  soldier  than  of  a  petty  sovereign.  But  Colonel 
Talbot  was  in  every  point  the  English  soldier.  His  whole  soul 
was  devoted  to  the  service  of  his  king  and  country,  without 
feeling  any  pride  in  knowing  the  theory  of  his  art,  with  the 
Baron,  or  its  practical  minutiae  with  the  Major,  or  in  applying 
his  science  to  his  own  particular  plans  of  ambition,  like  the 
Chieftain  of  Glennaquoich.  Added  to  this,  he  was  a  man  of 
extended  knowledge  and  cultivated  taste,  although  strongly 
tinged,  as  we  have  already  observed,  with  those  prejudices  which 
are  peculiarly  English. 

The  character  of  Colonel  Talbot  dawned  upon  Edward  by 
degrees ;  for  the  delay  of  the  Highlanders  in  the  fruitless  siege  of 
Edinburgh  Castle  occupied  several  weeks,  during  which  Waverley 
had  little  to  do,  excepting  to  seek  such  amusement  as  society 
afforded.  He  would  willingly  have  persuaded  his  new  friend  to 
become  acquainted  with  some  of  his  former  intimates.  But  the 
Colonel,  after  one  or  two  visits,  shook  his  head,  and  declined 
farther  experiment.  Indeed  he  went  farther,  and  chai'acterised 
the  Baron  as  the  most  intolerable  formal  pedant  he  had  ever 


330  WAVEKLEY  NOVELS. 

had  the  misfortune  to  meet  with,  and  the  Chief  of  Glennaquoich 
as  a  Frenchified  Scotchman,  possessing  all  the  cunning  and 
plausibility  of  the  nation  where  he  was  educated,  with  the  proud, 
vindictive,  and  tiu-bulent  humour  of  that  of  his  birth.  "If 
the  devil,"  he  said,  "  had  sought  out  an  agent  expressly  for  the 
purpose  of  embroUing  this  miserable  country,  I  do  not  think 
he  could  find  a  better  than  such  a  fellow  as  this,  whose  temper 
seems  equally  active,  supple,  and  mischievous,  and  who  is  fol- 
lowed, and  implicitly  obeyed,  by  a  gang  of  such  cut-throats  as 
those  whom  you  are  pleased  to  admire  so  much." 

The  ladies  of  the  party  did  not  escape  his  censure.  He 
allowed  that  Flora  Mac-Ivor  was  a  fine  woman,  and  Rose  Brad- 
wardine  a  pretty  girl.  But  he  alleged  that  the  former  destroyed 
the  effect  of  her  beauty  by  an  affectation  of  the  grand  airs  which 
she  had  probably  seen  practised  at  the  mock  court  of  St.  Ger- 
mains.  As  for  Rose  Bradwardine,  he  said  it  was  impossible  for 
any  mortal  to  admire  such  a  little  uninformed  thing,  whose 
small  portion  of  education  was  as  ill  adapted  to  her  sex  or  youth, 
as  if  she  had  appeared  with  one  of  her  father's  old  campaign- 
coats  upon  her  person  for  her  sole  garment.  Now  much  of  this 
was  mere  spleen  and  prejudice  in  the  excellent  Colonel,  with 
whom  the  white  cockade  on  the  breast,  the  white  rose  in  the 
hair,  and  the  Mac  at  the  beginning  of  a  name,  would  have  made 
a  devil  out  of  an  angel ;  and  indeed  he  himself  jocularly  allowed 
that  he  could  not  have  endured  Venus  herself,  if  she  had  been 
announced  in  a  drawing-room  by  the  name  of  Miss  Mac-Jupiter. 

Waverley,  it  may  easily  be  believed,  looked  upon  these  young 
ladies  with  very  different  eyes.  During  the  period  of  the  siege, 
he  paid  them  almost  daily  visits,  although  he  observed  with 
regret  that  his  suit  made  as  little  progress  in  the  affections  of 
the  former  as  the  arms  of  the  Chevalier  in  subduing  the  fortress. 
She  maintained  with  rigour  the  rule  she  had  laid  down  of  treat- 
ing him  with  indifference,  without  either  affecting  to  avoid  him, 
or  to  shun  intercourse  with  him.  Every  word,  every  look  was 
strictly  regulated  to  accord  with  her  system,  and  neither  the 
dejection  of  Waverley,  nor  the  anger  which  Fergus  scarcely 
suppressed^  could  extend  Flora's  attention  to  Edward  beyond 
that  which  the  most  ordinary  politeness  demanded.  On  the 
other  hand,  Rose  Bradwardine  gradually  rose  in  Waverle/s 
opinion.  He  had  several  opportunities  of  remarking,  that,  ae 
her  extreme  timidity  wore  off,  her  manners  received  a  highei 


I 


WAVERLEY.  331 

character ;  that  the  agitating  circumstances  of  the  stormy  time 
seemed  to  call  forth  a  certain  dignity  of  feeling  and  expression, 
which  he  had  not  formerly  observed ;  and  that  she  omitted  no 
opportunity  within  her  reach  to  extend  her  knowledge  and  refine 
her  taste. 

Flora  Mac-Ivor  called  Rose  her  pupil,  and  was  attentive  to 
assist  her  in  her  studies,  and  to  fashion  both  her  taste  and 
understanding.  It  might  have  been  remarked  by  a  very  close 
observer,  that  in  the  presence  of  Waverley  she  was  much  more 
desirous  to  exhibit  her  friend's  excellences  than  her  own.  But 
I  must  request  of  the  reader  to  suppose,  that  this  kind  and  dis- 
interested purpose  was  concealed  by  the  most  cautious  delicacy, 
studiously  shunning  the  most  distant  approach  to  afiecta- 
tion.  So  that  it  was  as  unlike  the  usual  exhibition  of  one 
pretty  woman  afiecting  to  proner  another,  as  the  friendship  of 
David  and  Jonathan  might  be  to  the  intimacy  of  two  Bond 
Street  loungers.  The  fact  is,  that,  though  the  effect  was  felt, 
the  cause  could  hardly  be  observed.  Each  of  the  ladies,  like 
two  excellent  actresses,  were  perfect  in  their  parts,  and  performed 
them  to  the  delight  of  the  audience ;  and  such  being  the  case, 
it  was  almost  impossible  to  discover  that  the  elder  constantly 
ceded  to  her  friend  that  which  was  most  suitable  to  her  talents. 

But  to  Waverley,  Rose  Bradwardine  possessed  an  attraction 
which  few  men  can  resist,  from  the  marked  interest  which  she 
took  in  everything  that  affected  him.  She  was  too  young  and 
too  inexperienced  to  estimate  the  full  force  of  the  constant 
attention  which  she  paid  to  him.  Her  father  was  too  abstract- 
edly immersed  in  learned  and  military  discussions  to  observe  her 
partiality,  and  Flora  Mac-Ivor  did  not  alarm  her  by  remons- 
trance, because  she  saw  in  this  line  of  conduct  the  most  probable 
chance  of  her  friend  securing  at  length  a  return  of  affection. 

The  truth  is,  that,  in  her  first  conversation  after  their 
meeting.  Rose  had  discovered  the  state  of  her  mind  to  that 
acute  and  intelligent  friend,  although  she  was  not  herself  aware 
of  it.  From  that  time.  Flora  was  not  only  determined  upon 
the  final  rejection  of  Waverley's  addresses,  but  became  anxious 
that  they  should,  if  possible,  be  transferred  to  her  friend.  Nor 
was  she  less  interested  in  this  plan,  though  her  brother  had 
from  time  to  time  talked,  as  between  jest  and  earnest,  of  pay- 
ing his  suit  to  Miss  Bradwardine.  She  knew  that  Fergus  had 
the  true  continental  latitude  of  opinion  respecting  the  institution 


^^^  WAVEELEY  NOVELS. 

of  marriage,  and  would  not  have  given  Ms  hand  to  an  angel, 
unless  for  the  purpose  of  strengthening  his  alliances,  and  in- 
creasing his  influence  and  wealth.  The  Baron's  whim,  of  trans- 
ferring his  estate  to  the  distant  heir-male  instead  of  his  own 
daughter,  was  therefore  likely  to  be  an  insurmountable  obstacle 
to  his  entertaining  any  serious  thoughts  of  Rose  Bradwardine. 
Indeed,  Fergus's  brain  was  a  perpetual  workshop  of  scheme  and 
intrigue  of  every  possible  kind  and  description ;  while,  like 
many  a  mechanic  of  more  ingenuity  than  steadiness,  he  would 
often  unexpectedly,  and  without  any  apparent  motive,  abandon 
one  plan,  and  go  earnestly  to  work  upon  another,  which  was 
either  fresh  from  the  forge  of  his  imagination,  or  had  at  some 
former  period  been  flung  aside  half  finished.  It  was  therefore 
often  difficult  to  guess  what  line  of  conduct  he  might  finally 
adopt  upon  any  given  occasion. 

Although  Flora  was  sincerely  attached  to  her  brother,  whose 
high  energies  might  indeed  have  commanded  her  admiration 
even  without  the  ties  which  bound  them  together,  she  was  by 
no  means  blind  to  his  faults,  which  she  considered  as  dangerous 
to  the  hopes  of  any  woman  who  should  found  her  ideas  of  a 
happy  marriage  in  the  peaceful  enjoyment  of  domestic  society, 
and  the  exchange  of  mutual  and  engrossing  affection.  The 
real  disposition  of  Waverley,  on  the  other  hand,  notwithstand- 
ing his  dreams  of  tented  fields  and  military  honour,  seemed 
exclusively  domestic.  He  asked  and  received  no  share  in  the 
busy  scenes  which  were  constantly  going  on  around  him,  and 
was  rather  annoyed  than  interested  by  the  discussion  of  con- 
tending claims,  rights,  and  interests,  which  often  passed  in  his 
presence.  All  this  pointed  him  out  as  the  person  formed  to 
make  happy  a  spirit  like  that  of  Rose,  which  corresponded  with 
his  own. 

She  remarked  this  point  in  Waverley's  character  one  day 
while  she  sat  with  Miss  Bradwardine.  "His  genius  and 
elegant  taste,"  answered  Rose,  "  cannot  be  interested  in  such 
trifling  discussions.  What  is  it  to  him,  for  example,  whether 
the  CJiief  of  the  Macindallaghers,  who  has  brought  out  only 
fifty  men,  should  be  a  colonel  or  a  captain'?  and  how  could 
Mr.  Waverley  be  supposed  to  interest  himself  in  the  violent 
altercation  between  your  brother  and  young  Corrinaschian, 
whether  the  post  of  honour  is  due  to  the  eldest  cadet  of  a  clau 
or  the  youngest?" 


WAVERLEY.  S38 

"  My  dear  Rose,  if  he  were  the  hero  you  suppose  him,  he 
would  interest  himself  in  these  matters,  not  indeed  as  important 
in  themselves,  but  for  the  purpose  of  mediating  between  the 
ardent  spirits  who  actually  do  make  them  the  subject  of  discord. 
You  saw  when  Corrinaschian  raised  his  voice  in  great  passion, 
and  laid  his  hand  upon  his  sword,  Waverley  lifted  his  head  as 
if  he  had  just  awaked  from  a  dream,  and  asked,  with  great 
composure,  what  the  matter  was." 

"  Well,  and  did  not  the  laughter  they  fell  into  at  his  absence 
of  mind,  serve  better  to  break  off  the  dispute  than  any  thing  he 
could  have  said  to  them  1 " 

"  True,  my  dear,"  answered  Flora ;  "  but  not  quite  so  credit- 
ably for  Waverley  as  if  he  had  brought  them  to  their  senses  by 
force  of  reason." 

"  Would  you  have  him  peace-maker  general  between  all  the 
gunpowder  Highlanders  in  the  army  1  I  beg  your  pardon,  Flora 
— your  brother,  you  know,  is  out  of  the  question  ;  he  has  more 
sense  than  half  of  them.  But  can  you  think  the  fierce,  hot, 
furious  spirits,  of  whose  brawls  we  see  much,  and  hear  more, 
and  who  terrify  me  out  of  my  life  every  day  in  the  world,  are 
at  all  to  be  compared  to  Waverley  ? " 

"  I  do  not  compare  him  with  those  uneducated  men,  my  dear 
Rose.  I  only  lament,  that,  with  his  talents  and  genius,  he  does 
not  assume  that  place  in  society  for  which  they  eminently  fit 
him,  and  that  he  does  not  lend  their  full  impulse  to  the  noble 
cause  in  which  he  has  enlisted.  Are  there  not  Lochiel,  and 
P ,  and  M ,  and  G ,  all  men  of  the  highest  educa- 
tion, as  well  as  the  first  talents  % — why  will  he  not  stoop  like 
them  to  be  alive  and  useftd  1 — I  often  believe  his  zeal  is  frozen 
by  that  proud  cold-blooded  Englishman,  whom  he  now  lives 
with  so  much." 

"  Colonel  Talbot  1 — he  is  a  very  disagreeable  person,  to  be 
sure.  He  looks  as  if  he  thought  no  Scottish  woman  worth  the 
trouble  of  handing  her  a  cup  of  tea.  But  Waverley  is  so  gentle, 
so  well  informed" 

"  Yes,"  said  Flora,  smiling  ;  "  he  can  admire  the  moon,  and 
quote  a  stanza  from  Tasso." 

"  Besides,  you  know  how  he  fought,"  added  Miss  Bradwardine. 

"  For  mere  fighting,"  answered  Flora,  "  I  believe  all  men 
(that  is,  who  deserve  the  name)  are  pretty  much  alike ;  there 
]b  generally  more  courage  required  to  run  away.     They  have. 


334  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

besides,  when  confronted  with  each  other,  a  certain  instmct  for 
strife,  as  we  see  in  other  male  animals,  such  as  dogs,  bulls,  and 
so  forth.  But  high  and  perilous  enterprise  is  not  Waverley's 
forte.  He  would  never  have  been  his  celebrated  ancestor  Sir 
Nigel,  but  only  Sir  Nigel's  eulogist  and  poet.  I  will  tell  you 
where  he  will  be  at  home,  my  dear,  and  in  his  place, — in  the 
quiet  circle  of  domestic  happiness,  lettered  indolence,  and 
elegant  enjoyments,  of  Waverley-Honour.  And  he  will  refit 
the  old  library  in  the  most  exquisite  Gothic  taste,  and  garnish 
its  shelves  with  the  rarest  and  most  valuable  volumes ;  and  he 
will  draw  plans  and  landscapes,  and  write  verses,  and  rear 
temples,  and  dig  grottoes  ; — and  he  will  stand  in  a  clear  summer 
night  in  the  colonnade  before  the  hall,  and  gaze  on  the  deer  as 
they  stray  in  the  moonlight,  or  lie  shadowed  by  the  boughs  of 
the  huge  old  fantastic  oaks  ; — and  he  will  repeat  verses  to  his 
beautiful  wife,  who  will  hang  upon  his  arm  ; — and  he  will  be  a 
happy  man." 

"  Ajid  she  will  be  a  happy  woman,"  thought  poor  Rose.    But 
she  only  sighed,  and  dropped  the  conversation. 


CHAPTER  FIFTY-THIRD. 

FERGUS   A   SUITOR. 

Waverley  had,  indeed,  as  he  looked  closer  into  the  state  of 
the  Chevalier's  Court,  less  reason  to  be  satisfied  with  it.  It 
contained,  as  they  say  an  acorn  includes  all  the  ramifications 
of  the  future  oak,  as  many  seeds  of  tracasserie  and  intrigue  as 
might  have  done  honour  to  the  Court  of  a  large  empire.  Every 
person  of  consequence  had  some  separate  object,  which  he  piu-- 
sued  with  a  fury  that  Waverley  considered  as  altogether  dispro- 
portioned  to  its  importance.  Almost  all  had  their  reasons  for 
discontent,  although  the  most  legitimate  was  that  of  the  worthy 
old  Baron,  who  was  only  distressed  on  account  of  the  common 
cause. 

"  We  shall  hardly,"  said  he  one  morning  to  Waverley,  when 
they  had  been  viewing  the  Castle, — "  we  shall  hardly  gain  the 
obsidional  crown,  which  you  wot  weU  was  made  of  the  roots  or 
grain  which  takes  root  within  the  place  besieged,  or  it  may  be 


WAVERLEY.  335 

of  the  herb  woodbme,  paretaria,  or  pellitory ;  we  shall  uot,  I 
say,  gain  it  by  this  same  blockade  or  leaguer  of  Edinburgh 
Castle."  For  this  opinion  he  gave  most  learned  and  satisfactory 
reasons,  that  the  reader  may  not  care  to  hear  repeated. 

Having  escaped  from  the  old  gentleman,  Waverley  went  to 
Fergus's  lodgings  by  appointment,  to  await  his  return  from 
Holyrood-House.  "I  am  to  have  a  particular  audience  to- 
morrow," said  Fergus  to  Waverley,  overnight,  "  and  you  must 
meet  me  to  wish  me  joy  of  the  success  which  I  securely  antici- 
pate." 

The  morrow  came,  and  in  the  Chief's  apartment  he  found 
Ensign  Maccombich  waiting  to  make  report  of  his  turn  of  duty 
in  a  sort  of  ditch  which  they  had  dug  across  the  Castle-hill,  and 
called  a  trench.  In  a  short  time  the  Chief's  voice  was  heard 
on  the  stair  in  a  tone  of  impatient  fury : — "  Callum, — why, 
Callum  Beg, — Diaoul !"  He  entered  the  room  with  all  the 
marks  of  a  man  agitated  by  a  towering  passion  ;  and  there  were 
few  upon  whose  features  rage  produced  a  more  violent  eifect. 
The  veins  of  his  forehead  swelled  when  he  was  in  such  agitation  ; 
his  nostril  became  dilated ;  his  cheek  and  eye  inflamed ;  and 
his  look  that  of  a  demoniac.  These  appearances  of  half-sup 
pressed  rage  were  the  more  frightful,  because  they  were  obvi 
ously  caused  by  a  strong  effort  to  temper  with  discretion  an 
almost  ungovernable  paroxysm  of  passion,  and  resulted  from  an 
internal  conflict  of  the  most  dreadful  kind,  which  agitated  his 
whole  frame  of  mortality. 

As  he  entered  the  apartment,  he  unbuckled  his  broadsword, 
and  throwing  it  down  with  such  violence  that  the  weapon  rolled 
to  the  other  end  of  the  room,  "  I  know  not  what,"  he  exclaimed, 
"  withholds  me  from  taking  a  solemn  oath  that  I  will  never 
more  draw  it  in  his  cause.  Load  my  pistols,  Callum,  and  bring 
them  hither  instantly; — instantly."  Callum,  whom  nothing 
ever  startled,  dismayed,  or  disconcerted,  obeyed  very  coolly. 
Evan  Dhu,  upon  whose  brow  the  suspicion  that  his  Chief  had 
been  insulted,  called  up  a  corresponding  storm,  swelled  in  sullen 
silence,  awaiting  to  learn  where  or  upon  whom  vengeance  was 
to  descend. 

"  So,  Waverley,  you  are  there,"  said  the  Chief,  after  a 
moment's  recollection ; — "  Yes,  I  remember  I  asked  you  to 
share  my  triumph,  and  you  have  come  to  witness  my — disap- 
pointment we  shall  call  it."     Evan  now  presented  the  written 


336  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

report  he  had  in  his  hand,  which  Fergus  threw  from  him  with 
great  passion.  "  I  wish  to  God,"  he  said,  "  the  old  den  would 
tumble  down  upon  the  heads  of  the  fools  who  attack,  and  the 
knaves  who  defend  it !  I  see,  Waverley,  you  think  I  am  mad — 
leave  us,  Evan,  but  be  within  call." 

"  The  Colonel's  in  an  unco  kippage,"  said  Mrs.  Flockhart  to 
Evan,  as  he  descended ;  "  I  wish  he  may  be  weel, — the  very 
veins  on  his  brent  brow  are  swelled  like  whip-cord ;  wad  he  no 
tak  something?" 

"  He  usually  lets  blood  for  these  fits,"  answered  the  Highland 
ancient  with  great  composure. 

When  this  ofl&cer  left  the  room,  the  Chieftain  gradually 
reassumed  some  degree  of  composure. — "  I  know,  Waverley," 
he  said,  "  that  Colonel  Talbot  has  persuaded  you  to  curse  ten 
times  a-day  your  engagement  with  us  ; — nay,  never  deny  it,  for 
I  am  at  this  moment  tempted  to  curse  my  own.  Would  you 
believe  it,  I  made  this  very  morning  two  suits  to  the  Prince, 
and  he  has  rejected  them  both  :  what  do  you  think  of  it  V 

"  What  can  I  think,"  answered  Waverley,  "  tiU  I  know  what 
your  requests  were  V 

"  Why,  what  signifies  what  they  were,  man  1  I  tell  you  it 
was  I  that  made  them, — I,  to  whom  he  owes  more  than  to  any 
three  who  have  joined  the  standard ;  for  I  negotiated  the  whole 
business,  and  brought  in  all  the  Perthshire  men  when  not  one 
would  have  stirred.  I  am  not  likely,  I  think,  to  ask  any  thing 
very  unreasonable,  and  if  I  did  they  might  have  stretched  a 
point. — Well,  but  you  shall  know  all,  now  that  I  can  draw  my 
breath  again  with  some  freedom. — You  remember  my  earl's 
patent ;  it  is  dated  some  years  back,  for  services  then  rendered ; 
and  certainly  my  merit  has  not  been  diminished,  to  say  the  least, 
by  my  subsequent  behaviour.  Now  sir,  I  value  this  bauble  of 
a  coronet  as  little  as  you  can,  or  any  philosopher  on  earth ;  for 
I  hold  that  the  chief  of  such  a  clan  as  the  Sliochd  nan  Ivor  is 
superior  in  rank  to  any  earl  in  Scotland.  But  I  had  a  particular 
reason  for  assuming  this  cursed  title  at  this  time.  You  must 
know,  that  I  learned  accidentally  that  the  Prince  has  been 
pressing  that  old  foolish  Baron  of  Bradwardine  to  disinherit  hi« 
male  heir,  or  nineteenth  or  twentieth  cousin,  who  has  taken  a 
command  in  the  Elector  of  Hanover's  militia,  and  to  settle  his 
estate  upon  your  pretty  little  friend  Rose ;  and  this,  as  being 
the  command  of  his  king  and  overlord,  who  may  alter  the  desti- 


WAVERLKY.  337 

nation  of  a  fief  at  pleasure,  the  old  gentleman  seems  well  recon- 
ciled to." 

"  And  what  becomes  of  the  homage  ?" 

"  Curse  the  homage  ! — I  believe  Rose  is  to  pull  off  the  queen's 
slipper  on  her  coronation-day,  or  some  such  trash.  Well,  sir,  as 
Rose  Bradwardine  would  always  have  made  a  suitable  match 
for  me,  but  for  this  idiotioal  predilection  of  her  father  for  the 
heir-male,  it  occurred  to  me  there  now  remained  no  obstacle, 
unless  that  the  Baron  might  expect  his  daughter's  husband  to 
take  the  name  of  Bradwardine  (which  you  know  would  be  im- 
possible in  my  case),  and  that  this  might  be  evaded  by  my 
assuming  the  title  to  which  I  had  so  good  a  right,  and  which, 
of  course,  would  supersede  that  difficulty.  If  she  was  to  be  also 
Viscountess  Bradwardine  in  her  own  right,  after  her  father's 
demise,  so  much  the  better ;  I  could  have  no  objection." 

"  But,  Fergus,"  said  Waverley,  "  I  had  no  idea  that  you  had 
any  affection  for  Miss  Bradwai-dine,  and  you  are  always  sneering 
at  her  father." 

"  I  have  as  much  affection  for  Miss  Bradwardine,  my  good 
friend,  as  I  think  it  necessary  to  have  for  the  future  mistress  of 
my  family,  and  the  mother  of  my  children.  She  is  a  very 
pretty,  intelligent  girl,  and  is  certainly  of  one  of  the  very  first 
Lowland  families ;  and,  with  a  little  of  Flora's  instructions  and 
forming,  will  make  a  very  good  figure.  As  to  her  father,  he  is 
an  original,  it  is  true,  and  an  absurd  one  enough ;  but  he  has 
given  such  severe  lessons  to  Sir  Hew  Halbert,  that  dear  defunct 
the  Laird  of  Balmawhapple,  and  others,  that  nobody  dare  laugh 
at  him,  so  his  absurdity  goes  for  nothing.  I  tell  you  there  could 
have  been  no  earthly  objection — none.  I  had  settled  the  thing 
entirely  in  my  own  mind." 

"But  had  you  asked  the  Baron's  consent,"  said  Waverley, 
"or  Rose's?" 

"  To  what  purpose  1  To  have  spoke  to  the  Baron  before  I 
had  assumed  my  title  would  have  only  provoked  a  premature 
and  irritating  discussion  on  the  subject  of  the  change  of  name, 
when,  as  Earl  of  Glennaquoich,  I  had  only  to  propose  to  him  to 
carry  his  d — d  bear  and  boot-jack  party  per  pale,  or  in  a 
scutcheon  of  pretence,  or  in  a  separate  shield  perhaps — any  way 
that  would  not  blemish  my  own  coat-of-arms.  And  as  to  Rose, 
I  don't  see  what  objection  she  could  have  made,  if  her  father 
was  satisfied." 

vor.,  L  2 


338  WAVEELEY  NOVELS.  . 

"Perhaps  the  same  that  your  sister  makes  to  me,  you  being 
satisfied." 

Fergus  gave  a  broad  stare  at  tlie  comparison  which  this 
supposition  implied,  but  cautiously  suppressed  the  answer  which 
rose  to  his  tongue.  "0,  we  should  easily  have  arranged  aU 
that. — So,  sir,  I  craved  a  private  interview,  and  this  morning 
was  assigned ;  and  I  asked  you  to  meet  me  here,  thinking,  like 
a  fool,  that  I  should  want  your  coimtenance  as  bride's-man. 
Well — I  state  my  pretensions — they  are  not  denied  j  the  pro- 
mises so  repeatedly  made,  and  the  patent  granted — they  are 
acknowledged.  But  I  propose,  as  a  natural  consequence,  to 
assume  the  rank  which  the  patent  bestowed — I  have  the  old 

story  of  the  jealousy  of  C and  M trumped  up  against 

me — I  resist  this  pretext,  and  ofier  to  procure  their  written 
acquiescence,  in  virtue  of  the  date  of  my  patent  as  prior  to  their 
silly  claims — I  assure  you  I  would  have  had  such  a  consent 
from  them,  if  it  had  been  at  the  point  of  the  sword.  And  then, 
out  comes  the  real  truth ;  and  he  dares  to  tell  me,  to  my  face, 
that  my  patent  must  be  suppressed  for  the  present,  for  fear  of 
disgusting  that  rascally  coward  and  faineant — (naming  the 
rival  chief  of  his  own  clan) — who  has  no  better  title  to  be  a 
chieftain  than  I  to  be  Emperor  of  China ;  and  who  is  pleased 
to  shelter  his  dastardly  reluctance  to  come  out,  agreeable  to  his 
promise  twenty  times  pledged,  under  a  pretended  jealousy  of 
the  Prince's  partiality  to  me.  And,  to  leave  this  miserable 
driveller  without  a  pretence  for  his  cowardice,  the  Prince  asks 
it  as  a  personal  favour  of  me,  forsooth,  not  to  press  my  just  and 
reasonable  request  at  this  moment.  After  this,  put  your  faith 
in  princes ! " 

"  And  did  your  audience  end  here  ?" 

"  End  ?  0  no !  I  was  determiDed  to  leave  him  no  pretence 
for  his  ingratitude,  and  I  therefore  stated,  with  all  the  compo- 
sure I  could  muster, — for  I  promise  you  I  trembled  with  passion, 
— the  particular  reasons  I  had  for  wishing  that  his  Eoyal 
Highness  would  impose  upon  me  any  other  mode  of  exhibiting 
my  duty  and  devotion,  as  my  views  in  life  made,  what  at  any 
other  time  would  have  been  a  mere  trifle,  at  this  crisis  a  severe 
sacrifice ;  and  then  I  explained  to  him  my  full  plan." 

"  And  what  did  the  Prince  answer  V 

"Answer?  why— -it  is  well  it  is  written,  Curse  not  the  king; 
uo,  uot  in  thy  thought  I — why,  he  answered,  that  truly  he  was 


WAVERLEY.  339 

glad  I  had  made  him  my  confidant,  to  prevent  more  grievous 
disappointment,  for  he  could  assure  me,  upon  the  word  of  a 
prince,  that  Miss  Bradwardine's  affections  were  engaged,  and  he 
was  under  a  particular  promise  to  favour  them.  '  So,  my  dear 
Fergus,'  said  he,  with  his  most  gracious  cast  of  smile,  '  as  the 
marriage  is  utterly  out  of  question,  there  need  be  no  hurry, 
you  know,  about  the  earldom.'  And  so  he  glided  oflF,  and  left 
me  plante  Zd." 

"And  what  did  you  do?" 

"  I'll  tell  you  what  I  could  have  done  at  that  moment — sold 
myself  to  the  devil  or  the  Elector,  whichever  offered  the  dearest 
revenge.  However,  I  am  now  cool.  I  know  he  intends  to 
marry  her  to  some  of  his  rascally  Frenchmen,  or  his  Irish 
ofl&cers :  but  I  will  watch  them  close ;  and  let  the  man  that 
would  supplant  me  look  well  to  himself — Bisogna  coprirsi. 
Signor." 

After  some  further  conversation,  uimecessary  to  be  detailed, 
Waverley  took  leave  of  the  Chieftain,  whose  fury  had  now 
subsided  into  a  deep  and  strong  desire  of  vengeance,  and 
returned  home,  scarce  able  to  analyze  the  mixture  of  feelings 
which  the  narrative  had  awakened  inJiia_own^bosom. 


CHAPTER  FIFTY-FOURTH. 

"  TO  ONE  THING  CONSTANT  NEVER." 

"I  AM  the  very  child  of  caprice,"  said  Waverley  to  himself, 
as  he  bolted  the  door  of  his  apartment,  and  paced  it  with  hasty 
steps. — "  What  is  it  to  me  that  Fergus  Mac-Ivor  should  wish 
to  marry  Rose  Bradwardine? — I  love  her  not. — I  might  have 
been  loved  by  her,  perhaps ;  but  I  rejected  her  simple,  natural, 
and  afiecting  attachment,  instead  of  cherishing  it  into  tenderness, 
and  dedicated  myself  to  one  who  will  never  love  mortal  man, 
unless  old  Warwick,  the  King-maker,  should  arise  from  the 
dead.  The  Baron,  too — I  would  not  have  cared  about  his 
estate,  and  so  the  name  would  have  been  no  stumbling-block. 
The  devil  might  have  taken  the  barren  moors,  and  drawn  off 
the  royal  caligce,  for  anything  I  would  have  minded.  But, 
framed   as  she  is   for  domestic  affection  and    tenderness,  for 


340  WAVEKLEY  NOVELS. 

giving  and  receiving  all  those  kind  and  quiet  attentions  which 
sweeten  life  to  those  who  pass  it  together,  she  is  sought  by 
Fergus  Mac-Ivor.  He  wiU  not  use  her  ill,  to  be  sure — of  that 
he  is  incapable — but  he  will  neglect  her  after  the  first  month ; 
he  will  be  too  intent  on  subduing  some  rival  chieftain,  or 
circumventing  some  favourite  at  court,  on  gaining  some  heathy 
hill  and  lake,  or  adding  to  his  bands  some  new  troop  of  caterans, 
to  inquire  what  she  does,  or  how  she  amuses  herself. 

And  then  will  canker  sorrow  eat  her  bud, 
And  chase  the  native  beauty  from  her  cheek  ; 
And  she  will  look  as  hollow  as  a  ghost, 
And  dim  and  meagre  as  an  ague  fit, 
And  so  she'll  die. 

And  such  a  catastrophe  of  the  most  gentle  creature  on  earth 
might  have  been  prevented,  if  Mr.  Edward  Waverley  had  had 
his  eyes  !  Upon  my  word,  I  cannot  understand  how  I  thought 
Flora  so  much — that  is,  so  very  much — handsomer  than  Eose. 
She  is  taller,  indeed,  and  her  manner  more  formed ;  but  many 
people  think  Miss  Bradwardine's  more  natural;  and  she  is 
certainly  much  younger.  I  should  think  Flora  is  two  years 
older  than  I  am — I  will  look  at  them  particularly  this  evening." 

And  with  this  resolution,  Waverley  went  to  drink  tea  (as 
the  fashion  was  Sixty  years  since)  at  the  house  of  a  lady  ot 
quality  attached  to  the  cause  of  the  Chevalier,  where  he  found, 
as  he  expected,  both  the  ladies.  All  rose  as  he  entered,  but 
Flora  inmiediately  resumed  her  place,  and  the  conversation 
in  which  she  was  engaged.  Rose,  on  the  contrary,  almost 
imperceptiby,  made  a  little  way  in  the  crowded  circle  for  his 
advancing  the  comer  of  a  chair.  "Her  manner,  upon  the 
whole,  is  most  engaging,"  said  Waverley  to  himself. 

A  dispute  occurred  whether  the  Gaelic  or  Italian  language 
was  most  liquid,  and  best  adapted  for  poetry ;  the  opinion  for 
the  Gaelic,  which  probably  might  not  have  found  supporters 
elsewhere,  was  here  fiercely  defended  by  seven  Highland  ladies, 
who  talked  at  the  top  of  their  lungs,  and  screamed  the  company 
deaf,  with  examples  of  Celtic  euphmia.  Flora  observing  the 
Lowland  ladies  sneer  at  the  comparison,  produced  some  reasons 
to  show  that  it  was  not  altogether  so  absurd ;  but  Rose,  when 
asked  for  her  opinion,  gave  it  with  animation,  in  praise  of 
Italian,  which  she  had  studied  with  Waverley 's  assistance.  "  She 
has  a  more  correct  ear  than  Flora,  though  a  less  accomplished 


WAVEU.EY.  341 

musician,"  said  "Waverley  to  himself.  "  I  suppose  Miss  Mac-Ivoi 
will  next  compare  Mac-Murrough  nan  Fonn  to  Ariosto  !" 

Lastly,  it  so  befell  that  the  company  differed  whether  Fergus 
should  be  asked  to  perform  on  the  flute,  at  which  he  was  an 
adept,  or  Waverley  invited  to  read  a  play  of  Shakspeare ;  and 
the  lady  of  the  house  good-humouredly  undertook  to  collect 
the  votes  of  the  company  for  poetry  or  music,  under  the  con- 
dition, that  the  gentleman  whose  talents  were  not  laid  under 
contribution  that  evening,  should  contribute  them  to  enliven  the 
next.  It  chanced  that  Rose  had  the  casting  vote.  Now  Flora, 
who  seemed  to  impose  it  as  a  rule  upon  herself  never  to  counten- 
ance any  proposal  which  might  seem  to  encourage  Waverley,  had 
voted  for  music,  providing  the  Baron  would  take  his  violin  to  ac- 
company Fergus.  "  I  wish  you  joy  of  your  taste.  Miss  Mac-Ivor," 
thought  Edv/ard,  as  they  sought  for  his  book.  I  thought  it 
better  when  we  were  at  Glennaquoich ;  but  certainly  the  Baron  is 
no  great  performer,  and  Shakespeare  is  worth  listening  to." 

Romeo  and  Juliet  was  selected,  and  Edward  read  with  taste, 
feeling,  and  spirit,  several  scenes  from  that  play.  AU  the 
company  applauded  with  their  hands,  and  many  with  their 
tears.  Flora,  to  whom  the  drama  was  well  known,  was  among 
the  former ;  Rose,  to  whom  it  was  altogether  new,  belonged  to 
the  latter  class  of  admirers.  "  She  has  more  feeling,  too,"  said 
Waverley,  internally. 

The  conversation  turning  upon  the  incidents  of  the  play,  and 
upon  the  characters,  Fergus  declared  that  the  only  one  worth  nam- 
ing, as  a  man  of  fashion  and  spirit,  was  Mercutio.  "  I  could 
not,"  he  said,  "  quite  follow  all  his  old-fashioned  wit,  but  he  must 
have  been  a  very  pretty  fellow,  according  to  the  ideas  of  his  time." 

"  And  it  was  a  shame,"  said  Ensign  Maccombich,  who  usually 
followed  his  Colonel  everywhere,  "  for  that  Tibbert,  or  Taggart, 
or  whatever  was  his  name,  to  stick  him  under  the  other 
gentleman's  arm,  while  he  was  redding  the  fray." 

The  ladies,  of  course,  declared  loudly  in  favour  of  Romeo,' 
but  this  opinion  did  not  go  undisputedL  The  mistress  of  the 
house,  and  several  other  ladies,  severely  reprobated  the  levity 
with  which  the  hero  transfers  his  affections  from  Rosalind  to 
.luliet.  Flora  remained  silent  until  her  opinion  was  repeatedly 
requested,  and  then  answered,  she  thought  the  circumstance 
objected  to  not  only  reconcilable  to  nature,  but  such  as  in  the 
highest   degree  evinced  the   art   of   the  poet.      "Romeo  is 


342'  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

described,"  said  she,  "  as  a  young  man,  peculiarly  susceptible 
of  the  softer  passions ;  his  love  is  at  first  fixed  upon  a  woman 
who  could  ajfford  it  no  return ;  this  he  repeatedly  tells  you, — 

From  love's  weak  cMdisli  bow  she  lives  imliarmed ; 
and  again, — 

She  hath  forsworn  to  love. 
Now,  as  it  was  impossible  that  Romeo's  love,  supposing  him  a 
reasonable  being,  could  continue  to  subsist  without  hope,  the 
poet  has,  with  great  art,  seized  the  moment  when  he  was 
reduced  actually  to  despair,  to  throw  in  his  way  an  object  more 
accomplished  than  her  by  whom  he  had  been  rejected,  and  who 
is  disposed  to  repay  his  attachment.  I  can  scarce  conceive  a 
situation  more  calculated  to  enhance  the  ardour  of  Romeo's 
afiection  for  Juliet,  than  his  being  at  once  raised  by  her  from 
the  state  of  drooping  melancholy  in  which  he  appears  first  upon 
the  scene,  to  the  ecstatic  state  in  which  he  exclaims — 

come  what  sorrow  can, 

It  cannot  countervail  the  exchange  of  joy 
That  one  short  moment  gives  me  in  her  sight." 

"  Good,  now,  Miss  Mac-Ivor,"  said  a  young  lady  of  quality, 
"do  you  mean  to  cheat  us  out  of  our  prerogative?  will  you 
persuade  us  love  cannot  subsist  without  hope,  or  that  the  lover 
must  become  fickle  if  the  lady  is  cruel  ?  0  fie  !  I  did  not  expect 
such  an  unsentimental  conclusion." 

"  A  lover,  my  dear  Lady  Betty,"  said  Flora,  "  may,  I  conceive, 
persevere  in  his  suit,  under  very  discouraging  circumstances. 
Affection  can  (now  and  then)  withstand  very  severe  storms 
of  rigour,  but  not  a  long  polar  frost  of  downright  indifference. 
Don't,  even  with  your  attractions,  try  the  experiment  upon  any 
.  lover  whose  faith  you  value.  Love  will  subsist  on  wonderfully 
little  hope,  but  not  altogether  without  it." 

"  It  will  be  just  like  Duncan  Mac-Girdie's  mare,"  said  Evan, 
*'  if  your  ladyships  please ;  he  wanted  to  use  her  by  degrees  to 
live  without  meat,  and  just  as  he  had  put  her  on  a  straw  a-day, 
the  poor  thing  died  !" 

Evan's  illustration  set  the  company  a-laughing,  and  the  dis- 
course took  a  different  turn.  Shortly  afterwards  the  party  broke 
up,  and  Edward  returned  home,  musing  on  what  Flora  had  said. 
"  I  will  love  my  Rosalind  no  more,"  said  he  :  "  she  has  given  me 
a  broad  enough  hint  for  that ;  and  T  will  speak  to  her  brother, 


WAVEKLEY.  343 

and  resign  my  suit.  But  for  a  Juliet — would  it  be  handsome 
to  interfere  with  Fergus's  pretensions  1 — though  it  is  impossible 
they  can  ever  succeed :  and  should  they  miscarry,  what  then  1 — 
why  then  alors  conume  alms"  And  with  this  resolution,  of  being 
guided  by  circumstances,  did  our  hero  commit  himself  to  repose. 


CHAPTER  FIFTY-FIFTH. 

A  BRAVE  MAN  IN  SOEROW. 

If  my  fair  readers  should  be  of  opinion  that  my  hero's  levity 
in  love  is  altogether  unpardonable,  I  must  remind  them  that 
all  his  griefs  and  difficulties  did  not  arise  from  that  sentimental 
source.  Even  the  lyric  poet,  who  complains  so  feelingly  of  the 
pains  of  love,  could  not  forget,  that,  at  the  same  time,  he  was 
"  in  debt  and  in  drink,"  which,  doubtless,  were  great  aggrava- 
tions of  his  distress.  There  were  indeed  whole  days  in  which 
Waverley  thought  neither  of  Flora  nor  Rose  Bradwardine,  but' 
which  were  spent  in  melancholy  conjectures  on  the  probable 
state  of  matters  at  Waverley-Honour,  and  the  dubious  issue  of 
the  civil  contest  in  which  he  was  pledged.  Colonel  Talbot 
often  engaged  him  in  discussions  upon  the  justice  of  the  cause 
he  had  espoused.  "  Not,"  he  said,  "  that  it  is  possible  for  you 
to  quit  it  at  this  present  moment,  for,  come  what  will,  you  must 
stand  by  your  rash  engagement.  But  I  wish  you  to  be  aware 
that  the  right  is  not  with  you ;  that  you  are  fighting  against 
the  real  interests  of  your  country ;  and  that  you  ought,  as  an 
Englishman  and  a  patriot,  to  take  the  first  opportunity  to  leave 
this  unhappy  expedition  before  the  snow-ball  melts." 

In  such  political  disputes,  Waverley  usually  opposed  the 
common  arguments  of  his  party,  with  which  it  is  unnecessaiy 
to  trouble  the  reader.  But  he  had  little  to  say  when  the 
Colonel  urged  him  to  compare  the  strength  by  which  they 
had  undertaken  to  overthrow  the  Government  with  that  which  was 
now  assembling  very  rapidly  for  its  support.  To  this  statement 
Waverley  had  but  one  answer  :  "  If  the  cause  I  have  undertaken 
be  perilous,  there  would  be  the  greater  disgrace  in  abandoning 
it."  And  in  his  turn  he  generally  silenced  Colonel  Talbot,  and 
succeeded  in  changing  the  subject. 


344  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

One  night,  when,  after  a  long  dispute  of  this  nature,  the 
friends  had  separated,  and  our  hero  had  retired  to  bed,  he  was 
awakened  about  midnight  by  a  suppressed  groan.  He  started 
up  and  listened ;  it  came  from  the  apartment  of  Colonel  Talbot, 
which  was  divided  from  his  own  by  a  wainscoted  partition,  with 
a  door  of  communication.  Waverley  approached  this  door,  and 
distinctly  heard  one  or  two  deep  drawn  sighs.  What  could  be 
the  matter  1  The  Colonel  had  parted  from  him,  apparently,  in 
his  usual  state  of  spirits.  He  must  have  been  taken  suddenly 
ill.  Under  this  impression,  he  opened  the  door  of  communicar 
tion  very  gently,  and  perceived  the  Colonel  in  his  night-gown, 
seated  by  a  table,  on  which  lay  a  letter  and  a  picture.  He  raised 
his  head  hastily,  as  Edward  stood  uncertain  whether  to  advance 
or  retire,  and  Waverley  perceived  that  his  cheeks  were  stained 
with  tears. 

As  if  ashamed  at  being  found  giving  way  to  such  emotion, 
Colonel  Talbot  rose  with  apparent  displeasure,  and  said,  with 
some  sternness,  "  I  think,  Mr.  Waverley,  my  own  apartment, 
and  the  hour,  might  have  secured  even  a  prisoner  against" 

"  Do  not  say  intrusion^  Colonel  Talbot ;  I  heard  you  breathe 
hard,  and  feared  you  were  ill;  that  alone  could  have  induced 
me  to  break  in  upon  you." 

"I  am  well,"  said  the  Colonel,  "perfectly  well." 

"  But  you  are  distressed,"  said  Edward  :  "  is  there  any  thing 
can  be  done?" 

"  Nothing,  Mr.  Waverley  :  I  was  only  thinking  of  home,  and 
of  some  unpleasant  occurrences  there." 

"  Good  God,  my  uncle  !"  exclaimed  Waverley. 

"No, — it  is  a  grief  entirely  my  own.  I  am  ashamed  you 
should  have  seen  it  disarm  me  so  much :  but  it  must  have  its 
course  at  times,  that  it  may  be  at  others  more  decently  sup- 
ported. I  would  have  kept  it  secret  from  you ;  for  I  think  it 
will  grieve  you,  and  yet  you  can  administer  no  consolation. 
But  you  have  surprised  me — I  see  you  are  surprised  yourself, — 
and  I  hate  mystery.     Read  that  letter." 

The  letter  was  from  Colonel  Talbot's  sister,  and  in  these  words : 
"  I  received  yours,  my  dearest  brother,  hj  Hodges.  Sir  E. 
W.  and  Mr.  R,  are  still  at  large,  but  are  not  permitted  to  leave 
London.  I  wish  to  Heaven  I  could  give  you  as  good  an  account 
of  matters  in  the  square.  But  the  news  of  the  unhappy  affair 
at  Preston  came  upon  us,  with  the  dreadful  addition  that  you 


WAVERLEY.  345 

were  among  the  fallen.  You  know  Lady  Emily's  state  of  health, 
when  your  friendship  for  Sir  E.  induced  you  to  leave  her.  She 
was  much  harassed  with  the  sad  accoimts  from  Scotland  of  the 
rebellion  having  broken  out ;  but  kept  up  her  spirits,  as,  she 
said,  it  became  your  wife,  and  for  the  sake  of  the  future  heir, 
so  long  hoped  for  in  vain.  Alas,  my  dear  brother,  these  hopes 
are  now  ended  !  Notwithstanding  all  my  watchful  care,  this 
unhappy  rumour  reached  her  without  preparation.  She  was 
taken  ill  immediately ;  and  the  poor  infant  scarce  survived  its 
birth.  Would  to  God  this  were  all !  But  although  the  contra- 
diction of  the  horrible  report  by  your  own  letter  has  greatly 

revived  her  spirits,  yet  Dr. apprehends,  I  grieve  to  say, 

serious,  and  even  dangerous,  consequences  to  her  health,  espe- 
cially from  the  uncertainty  in  which  she  must  necessarily 
remain  for  some  time,  aggravated  by  the  ideas  she  has  formed 
of  the  ferocity  of  those  with  whom  you  are  a  prisoner. 

"  Do  therefore,  my  dear  brother,  as  soon  as  this  reaches  you, 
endeavour  to  gain  your  release,  by  parole,  by  ransom,  or  any 
way  that  is  practicable.  I  do  not  exaggerate  Lady  Emily's 
state  of  health;  but  I  must  not — dare  not — suppress  the 
truth. — Ever,  my  dear  Philip,  your  most  affectionate  sister, 

"  Lucy  Talbot." 

Edward  stood  motionless  when  he  had  perused  this  letter; 
for  the  conclusion  was  inevitable,  that  by  the  Colonel's  journey 
in  quest  of  him,  he  had  incurred  this  heavy  calamity  It  was 
severe  enough,  even  in  its  irremediable  part;  for  Colonel 
Talbot  and  Lady  Emily,  long  without  a  family,  had  fondly 
exulted  in  the  hopes  which  were  now  blasted.  But  this  dis- 
appointment was  nothing  to  the  extent  of  the  threatened  evil ; 
and  Edward,  with  horror,  regarded  himself  as  the  original  cause 
of  both. 

Ere  he  could  collect  himself  suflficiently  to  speak.  Colonel 
Talbot  had  recovered  his  usual  composure  of  manner,  though 
his  troubled  eye  denoted  his  mental  agony. 

"  She  is  a  woman,  my  young  friend,  who  may  justify  even  a 
soldier's  tears."  He  reached  him  the  miniature,  exhibiting 
features  which  fully  justified  the  eulogium;  "and  yet,  God 
knows,  what  you  see  of  her  there  is  the  least  of  the  charms  she 
possesses — possessed,  I  should  perhaps  say — ^but  God's  will  be 
done  I" 


diifi)  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

"  You  must  fly — you  must  fly  instantly  to  her  relief.  It  is 
not — it  shall  not  be  too  late." 

"  Fly  ! — how  is  it  possible  1     I  am  a  prisoner — ^upon  parole." 

"  I  am  your  keeper — I  restore  your  parole — I  am  to  answer 
for  you." 

"  You  cannot  do  so  consistently  with  your  duty ;  nor  can  I 
accept  a  discharge  from  you  with  due  regard  to  my  own  honour 
— ^you  would  be  made  responsible." 

"  I  will  answer  it  with  my  head,  if  necessary,"  said  Waverley, 
impetuously.  "  I  have  been  the  unhappy  cause  of  the  loss  of 
your  child — make  me  not  the  murderer  of  your  wife." 

"  No,  my  dear  Edward,"  said  Talbot,  taking  him  kindly  by 
the  hand,  "  you  are  in  no  respect  to  blame ;  and  if  I  concealed 
this  domestic  distress  for  two  days,  it  was  lest  your  sensibility 
should  view  it  in  that  light.  You  could  not  think  of  me, 
hardly  knew  of  my  existence,  when  I  left  England  in  quest  of 
you.  It  is  a  responsibility.  Heaven  knows,  sufficiently  heavy 
for  mortality,  that  we  must  answer  for  the  foreseen  and  direct 
result  of  our  actions, — for  their  indirect  and  consequential 
operation,  the  great  and  good  Being,  who  alone  can  foresee  the 
dependence  of  himian  events  on  each  other,  hath  not  pro- 
nounced his  frail  creatures  liable." 

"  But  that  you  should  have  left  Lady  Emily,"  said  Waverley, 
with  much  emotion,  "in  the  situation  of  all  others  the  most 
interesting  to  a  husband,  to  seek  a" 

"  I  only  did  my  duty,"  answered  Colonel  Talbot,  calmly, 
"  and  I  do  not,  ought  not  to  regret  it.  If  the  path  of  grati- 
tude and  honoiu-  were  always  smooth  and  easy,  there  would  be 
little  merit  in  following  it  ;  but  it  moves  often  in  contradiction 
to  our  interest  and  passions,  and  sometimes  to  our  better  affec- 
tions. These  are  the  trials  of  life,  and  this,  though  not  the 
least  bitter,"  (the  tears  came  unbidden  to  his  eyes)  "  is  not  the 
first  which  it  has  been  my  fate  to  encounter. — But  we  will  talk 
of  this  to-morrow,"  he  said,  wringing  Waverley's  hands. 
"  Good-night ;  strive  to  forget  it  for  a  few  hours.  It  will 
dawn,  I  think,  by  six,  and  it  is  now  past  two.     Good-night." 

Edward  retired,  without  trusting  his  voice  with  a  reply. 


WAVERLEY.  347 


CHAPTER   FIFTY-SIXTH. 

EXERTION. 


When  Colonel  Talbot  entered  the  breakfast-parloiir  next  morn- 
ing, he  learned  from  Waverley's  servant  that  our  hero  had  been 
abroad  at  an  early  horn-,  and  was  not  yet  returned.  The  morn- 
ing was  well  advanced  before  he  again  appeared.  He  arrived 
out  of  breath,  but  with  an  air  of  joy  that  astonished  Colonel 
Talbot. 

"  There,"  said  he,  throwing  a  paper  on  the  table,  "  there  ia 
my  morning's  work. — Alick,  pack  up  the  Colonel's  clothes. 
Make  haste,  make  haste." 

The  Colonel  examined  the  paper  with  astonishment.  It  was 
a  pass  from  the  Chevalier  to  Colonel  Talbot,  to  repair  to  Leith, 
or  any  other  port  in  possession  of  his  Royal  Highness's  troops, 
and  there  to  embark  for  England  or  elsewhere,  at  his  free 
pleasure ;  he  only  giving  his  parole  of  honour  not  to  bear  arms 
against  the  house  of  Stuart  for  the  space  of  a  twelvemonth. 

"  In  the  name  of  God,"  said  the  Colonel,  his  eyes  sparkling 
with  eagerness,  "  how  did  you  obtain  this  1 " 

"  I  was  at  the  Chevalier's  levee  as  soon  as  he  usually  rises. 
He  was  gone  to  the  camp  at  Duddingston.  I  pursued  him 
thither ;  asked  and  obtained  an  audience — but  I  will  tell  you 
not  a  word  more,  unless  I  see  you  begin  to  pack." 

"  Before  I  know  whether  I  can  avail  myself  of  this  passport, 
or  how  it  was  obtained  1 " 

"  0,  you  can  take  out  the  things  again,  you  know. — Now,  I 
see  you  busy,  I  will  go  on.  When  I  first  mentioned  your 
name,  his  eyes  sparkled  almost  as  bright  'as  yours  did  two 
minutes  since.  '  Had  you,'  he  earnestly  asked,  *  shown  any 
sentiments  favourable  to  his  cause?'  'Not  in  the  least,  nor 
was  there  any  hope  you  would  do  so.'  His  countenance  fell.  I 
requested  your  freedom.  '  Impossible,'  he  said ; — '  your  import- 
ance, as  a  friend  and  confi.dant  of  such  and  such  personages, 
made  my  request  altogether  extravagant.'  I  told  him  my  own 
story  and  yours;  and  asked  him  to  judge  what  my  feelings 
must  be  by  his  own.  He  has  a  heart,  and  a  kind  one.  Colonel 
Talbot,  you  may  say  what  .you  please.     He  took  a  sheet  of 


348  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

paper,  aud  wrote  the  pass  with  his  own  hand.  '  I  will  not  trust 
myself  with  my  council,'  he  said ;  '  they  will  argue  me  out  of 
what  is  right.  I  will  not  endure  that  a  friend,  valued  as  1 
value  you,  should  be  loaded  with  the  painful  reflections  which 
must  afflict  you  in  case  of  further  misfortune  in  Colonel  Talbot's 
family ;  nor  will  I  keep  a  brave  enemy  a  prisoner  under  such 
circumstances.  Besides,'  said  he,  *  I  think  I  can  justify  myself 
to  my  prudent  advisers,  by  pleading  the  good  effect  such  lenity 
will  produce  on  the  minds  of  the  great  English  families  with 
whom  Colonel  Talbot  is  connected.' " 

"  There  the  politician  peeped  out,"  said  the  Colonel. 

"  Well,  at  least  he  concluded  like  a  king's  son. — '  Take  the 
passport ;  I  have  added  a  condition  for  form's  sake ;  but  if  the 
Colonel  objects  to  it,  let  him  depart  without  giving  any  parole 
whatever.  I  come  here  to  war  with  men,  but  not  to  distress  or 
endanger  women.' " 

"  Well,  I  never  thought  to  have  been  so  much  indebted  to 
the  Pretend  " 

"  To  the  Prince,"  said  Waverley,  smiling. 

"  To  the  Chevalier,"  said  the  Colonel ;  "  it  is  a  good  travel- 
ling name,  and  which  we  may  both  freely  use.  Did  he  say 
anything  more  1 " 

"  Only  asked  if  there  was  anything  else  he  could  oblige  me 
in ;  and  when  I  replied  in  the  negative,  he  shook  me  by  the 
hand,  and  wished  all  his  followers  were  as  considerate,  since 
some  friends  of  mine  not  only  asked  all  he  had  to  bestow,  but 
many  things  which  were  entirely  out  of  his  power,  or  that  of 
the  greatest  sovereign  upon  earth.  Indeed,  he  said,  no  prince 
seemed,  in  the  eyes  of  his  followers,  so  like  the  Deity  as  himself, 
if  you  were  to  judge  from  the  extravagant  requests  which  they 
daily  preferred  to  him." 

"  Poor  young  gentleman  ! "  said  the  Colonel ;  "  I  suppose  he 
begins  to  feel  the  diflSculties  of  his  situation.  Well,  dear 
Waverley,  this  is  more  than  kind,  and  shall  not  be  forgotten 
while  Philip  Talbot  can  remember  anything.  My  life — pshaw 
• — let  Emily  thank  you  for  that — this  is  a  favour  worth  fifty 
lives.  I  cannot  hesitate  on  giving  my  parole  in  the  circum- 
stances :  there  it  is — (he  wrote  it  out  in  form) — and  now,  how 
am  I  to  get  off?" 

"  All  that  is  settled  :  your  baggage  is  packed,  my  horses  wait, 
and  a  boat  has  been  engaged,  by  the  Prince's  permission,  to  put 


WAVERLEY.  349 

you  ou  board  the  Fox  frigate.  I  sent  a  messenger  down  to 
Leith  on  purpose." 

"That  will  do  excellently  well.  Captain  Beaver  is  my 
particular  friend  :  he  will  put  me  ashore  at  Berwick  or  Shields, 
from  whence  I  can  ride  post  to  London ; — and  you  must  entrust 
me  with  the  packet  of  papers  which  you  recovered  by  means  ol 
your  Miss  Bean  Lean.  I  may  have  an  opportunity  of  using 
them  to  your  advantage. — But  I  see  your  Highland  friend, 

Glen what  do  you  call  his  barbarous  name  1  and  his  orderly 

with  him — I  must  not  call  him  his  orderly  cut-throat  any  more, 
E  suppose.  See  how  he  walks  as  if  the  world  were  his  own, 
with  the  bonnet  on  one  side  of  his  head,  and  his  plaid  puflFed 
out  across  his  breast !  I  should  like  now  to  meet  that  youth 
where  my  hands  were  not  tied  :  I  would  tame  his  pride,  or  he 
should  tame  mine." 

"  For  shame.  Colonel  Talbot !  you  swell  at  sight  of  tartan, 
as  the  bull  is  said  to  do  at  scarlet.  You  and  Mac-Ivor  have 
some  points  not  much  unlike,  so  far  as  national  prejudice  is 
concerned." 

The  latter  part  of  this  discourse  took  place  in  the  street. 
They  passed  the  Chief,  the  Colonel  and  be  sternly  and  puncti- 
liously greeting  each  other,  like  two  duellists  before  they  take 
their  ground.  It  was  evident  the  dislike  was  mutual.  "J 
never  see  that  surly  fellow  that  dogs  his  heels,"  said  the  Colonel, 
after  he  had  mounted  his  horse,  "  but  he  reminds  me  of  lines  I 
have  somewhere  heard — upon  the  stage,  I  think  : 


Close  behind  him 


Stalks  sullen  Bertram,  like  a  sorcerer's  fiend, 
Pressing  to  be  employed. " 

"  I  assure  you.  Colonel,"  said  Waverley,  "  that  you  judge  too 
harshly  of  the  Highlanders." 

"  Not  a  whit,  not  a  whit ;  I  cannot  spare  them  a  jot — I 
cannot  bate  them  an  ace.  Let  them  stsef  in  their  own  barren 
mountains,  and  puff  and  swell,  and  hang  their  bonnets  on  the 
horns  of  the  moon,  if  they  have  a  mind :  but  what  business 
have  they  to  come  where  people  wear  breeches,  and  speak  an 
intelligible  language  1  I  mean  intelligible  in  comparison  with 
their  gibberish,  for  even  the  Lowlanders  talk  a  kind  of  English 
little  better  than  the  negroes  in  Jamaica.  I  could  pity  the 
Pr ,   I  mean  the  Chevalier  himself,  for  having  so  many 


350  WAVERLEY   NOVELS. 

desperadoes  about  him.  And  they  leam  their  trade  so  early. 
There  is  a  kind  of  subaltern  imp,  for  example,  a  sort  of  sucking 
devil,  whom  your  friend  Glenna — Glenamuck  there,  has  some- 
times in  his  train.  To  look  at  him  he  is  about  fifteen  years  • 
but  he  is  a  century  old  in  mischief  and  villany.  He  was  play- 
ing at  quoits  the  other  day  in  the  court;  a  gentleman — a 
decent-looking  person  enough — came  past,  and  as  a  quoit  hit 
his  shin,  he  lifted  his  cane :  but  my  young  bravo  whips  out  his 
pistol,  like  Beau  Clincher  in  the  trip  to  the  Jubilee,  and  had 
not  a  scream  of  Gardez  Veau  from  an  upper  window  set  all 
parties  a  scampering  for  fear  of  the  inevitable  consequences,  the 
poor  gentleman  would  have  lost  his  life  by  the  hands  of  that 
little  cockatrice." 

"  A  fine  character  you'll  give  of  Scotland  upon  your  return, 
Colonel  Talbot." 

"  0,  Justice  Shallow,"  said  the  Colonel,  "  will  save  me  the 
trouble — 'Barren,  barren — beggars  all,  beggars  all.  Marry, 
good  air,' — and  that  only  when  you  are  fairly  out  of  Edinburgh, 
and  not  yet  come  to  Leith,  as  is  our  case  at  present." 

In  a  short  time  they  arrived  at  the  sea-port : 

The  "boat  rocked  at  the  pier  of  Leitli, 

Full  loud  the  wind  blew  down  the  ferry  ; 
The  ship  rode  at  the  Berwick  Law 

"  Farewell,  Colonel ;  may  you  find  all  as  you  would  wish  it ! 
Perhaps  we  may  meet  sooner  than  you  expect :  they  talk  of  an 
immediate  route  to  England." 

"  Tell  me  nothing  of  that,"  said  Talbot ;  "  I  wish  to  carry  no 
news  of  your  motions." 

"  Simply  then,  adieu.  Say,  with  a  thousand  kind  greetings, 
all  that  is  dutiful  and  afiectionate  to  Sir  Everard  and  Aunt 
Rachel.  Think  of  me  as  kindly  as  you  can — speak  of  me  as 
indulgently  as  your  conscience  will  permit,  and  once  more 
adieu." 

"  And  adieu,  my  dear  Waverley  ! — many,  many  thanks  for 
your  kindness.  Unplaid  yourself  on  the  first  opportunity.  I 
shall  ever  think  on  you  with  gratitude,  and  the  worst  of  my 
censure  shall  be.  Que  diable  alloit4l  faire  dans  cette  gaUre  ?" 

And  thus  they  parted,  Colonel  Talbot  going  on  board  of  the 
boat,  and  Waverley  returning  to  Edinburgh. 


WAVERLEY  851 

CHAPTER  FIFTY-SEVENTH 

THE  MARCH. 

It  is  not  our  purpose  to  intrude  upon  the  province  of  history. 
We  shall  therefore  only  remind  our  readers,  that  about  the 
beginning  of  November  the  Young  Chevalier,  at  the  head  of 
about  six  thousand  men  at  the  utmost,  resolved  to  peril  his 
cause  on  an  attempt  to  penetrate  into  the  centre  of  England, 
although  aware  of  the  mighty  preparations  which  were  made 
for  his  reception.  They  set  forward  on  this  crusade  in  weather 
which  would  have  rendered  any  other  troops  incapable  of 
marching,  but  which  in  reality  gave  these  active  mountaineers 
advantages  over  a  less  hardy  enemy.  In  defiance  of  a  superior 
army  lying  upon  the  Borders,  under  Field  Marshal  Wade,  they 
besieged  and  took  Carlisle,  and  soon  afterwards  prosecuted  their 
daring  march  to  the  southward, 

As  Colonel  Mac-Ivor's  regiment  marched  in  the  van  of  the 
clans,  he  and  Waverley,  who  now  equalled  any  Highlander  in 
the  endurance  of  fatigue,  and  was  become  somewhat  acquainted 
with  their  language,  were  perpetually  at  its  head.  They  marked 
the  progress  of  the  army,  however,  with  very  different  eyes. 
Fergus,  all  air  and  fire,  and  confident  against  the  world  in 
arms,  measured  nothiug  but  that  every  step  was  a  yard  nearer 
London.  He  neither  asked,  expected,  nor  desired  any  aid, 
except  that  of  the  clans,  to  place  the  Stuarts  once  more  on 
the  throne ;  and  when  by  chance  a  few  adherents  joined  the 
standard,  he  always  considered  them  in  the  light  of  new 
claimants  upon  the  favours  of  the  future  monarch,  who,  he 
concluded,  must  therefore  subtract  for  their  gratification  so 
much  of  the  bounty  which  ought  to  be  shared  among  his 
Highland  followers. 

Edward's  views  were  very  different.  He  could  not  but 
observe,  that  in  those  towns  in  which  they  proclaimed  James 
the  Third,  "  no  man  cried,  God  bless  him."  The  mob  stared 
and  listened,  heartless,  stupified,  and  dull,  but  gave  few  signs 
even  of  that  boisterous  spirit  which  induces  them  to  shout  upon 
all  occasions,  for  the  mere  exercise  of  their  most  sweet  voices. 
The  Jacobites  had  been  taught  to  believe  that  the  north-western 
counties  abounded  with  wealthy  squires   and   hardy  yeomen, 


352  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


devoted  to  the  cause  of  the  White  Rose.  But  of  the  wealthier 
Tories  they  saw  little.  Some  fled  from  their  houses,  some 
feigned  themselves  sick,  some  surrendered  themselves  to  the 
Government  as  suspected  persons.  Of  such  as  remained,  the 
ignorant  gazed  with  astonishment,  mixed  with  horror  and 
aversion,  at  the  wild  appearance,  unknown  language,  and 
singular  garb  of  the  Scottish  clans.  And  to  the  more  prudent, 
their  scanty  numbers,  apparent  deficiency  in  discipline,  and 
poverty  of  equipment,  seemed  certain  tokens  of  the  calamitous 
termination  of  their  rash  undertaking.  Thus  the  few  who 
joined  them  were  such  as  bigotry  of  political  principle  blinded 
to  consequences,  or  whose  broken  fortunes  induced  them  to 
hazard  all  on  a  risk  so  desperate. 

The  Baron  of  Bradwardine  being  asked  what  he  thought  of 
these  recruits,  took  a  long  pinch  of  snuff,  and  answered  drily, 
"that  he  could  not  but  have  an  excellent  opinion  of  them, 
since  they  resembled  precisely  the  followers  who  attached 
themselves  to  the  good  King  David  at  the  cave  of  Adullam ; 
videlicet^  every  one  that  was  in  distress,  and  every  one  that  was 
in  debt,  and  every  one  that  was  discontented,  which  the  Vulgate 
renders  bitter  of  soul ;  and  doubtless,"  he  said,  "  they  will 
prove  mighty  men  of  their  hands,  and  there  is  much  need  that 
they  should,  for  I  have  seen  many  a  sour  look  cast  upon  us." 

But  none  of  these  considerations  moved  Fergus.  He  admired 
the  luxuriant  beauty  of  the  country,  and  the  situation  of  many 
of  the  seats  which  they  passed.  "Is  Waverley-Honour  like 
that  house,  Edward?" 

"  It  is  one  half  larger." 

"  Is  your  uncle's  park  as  fine  a  one  as  that  ?" 

"  It  is  three  times  as  extensive,  and  rather  resembles  a  forest 
than  a  mere  park." 

"  Flora  will  be  a  happy  woman." 

"  I  hope  Miss  Mac-Ivor  will  have  much  reason  for  happiness, 
unconnected  with  Waverley-Honour." 

"  I  hope  so  too ;  but,  to  be  mistress  of  such  a  place,  will  be  a 
pretty  addition  to  the  sum  total." 

"An  addition,  the  want  of  which,  I  trust,  will  be  amply 
supplied  by  some  other  means," 

"How,"  said  Fergus,  stopping  short,  and  turning  upon 
Waverley — "  How  am  I  to  understand  that,  Mr.  Waverley  1 — 
Had  I  the  pleasure  to  hear  you  aright  ?" 


n 


WAVERLEY.  353 

"Perfectly  right,  Fergus." 

"And  am  I  to  understand  that  you  no  longer  desire  my 
alliance,  and  my  sister's  hand?" 

"Your  sister  has  refused  mine,"  said  Waverley,  "both 
directly,  and  by  all  the  usual  means  by  which  ladies  repress 
undesired  attentions." 

"  I  have  no  idea,"  answered  the  Chieftain,  "  of  a  lady  dis- 
missing or  a  gentleman  withdrawing  his  suit,  after  it  has  been 
approved  of  by  her  legal  guardian,  without  giving  him  an 
opportunity  of  talking  the  matter  over  with  the  lady.  You  did 
not,  I  suppose,  expect  my  sister  to  drop  into  yom*  mouth  like  a 
ripe  plum,  the  first  moment  you  chose  to  open  it?" 

"  As  to  the  lady's  title  to  dismiss  her  lover.  Colonel,"  replied 
Edward,  "  it  is  a  point  which  you  must  argue  with  her,  as  I  am 
ignorant  of  the  customs  of  the  Highlands  in  that  particular. 
But  as  to  my  title  to  acquiesce  in  a  rejection  from  her  without 
an  appeal  to  your  interest,  I  will  tell  you  plainly,  without 
meaning  to  undervalue  Miss  Mac-Ivor's  admitted  beauty  and 
accomplishments,  that  I  would  not  take  the  hand  of  an  angel, 
with  an  empire  for  her  dowry,  if  her  consent  were  extorted  by 
the  importunity  of  friends  and  guardians,  and  did  not  flow  from 
her  own  free  inclination." 

"  An  angel,  with  the  dowry  of  an  empire,"  repeated  Fergus, 
in  a  tone  of  bitter  irony,  "  is  not  very  likely  to  be  pressed  upon 

a  shire  squire. — But  sir,"  changing  his  tone,  "if  Flora 

Mac-Ivor  have  not  the  dowry  of  an  empire,  she  is  my  sister ; 
and  that  is  sufl&cient  at  least  to  secure  her  against  being  treated 
with  anything  approaching  to  levity." 

"  She  is  Flora  Mac-Ivor,  sir,"  said  Waverley,  with  firmness, 
"which  to  me,  were  I  capable  of  treating  any  woman  with 
levity,  would  be  a  more  effectual  protection." 

The  brow  of  the  Chieftain  was  now  fully  clouded,  but  Edward 
felt  too  indignant  at  the  unreasonable  tone  which  he  had 
adopted,  to  avert  the  storm  by  the  least  concession.  They 
both  stood  stni  while  this  short  dialogue  passed,  and  Fergus 
seemed  half  disposed  to  say  something  more  violent,  but,  by  a 
strong  effort,  suppressed  his  passion,  and  turning  his  face  for- 
ward, walked  sullenly  on.  As  they  had  always  hitherto  walked 
together,  and  almost  constantly  side  by  side,  Waverley  pursued 
his  course  silently  in  the  same  direction,  determined  to  let  the 
Chief  take  his  own  time  in  recovering  the  good-humour  which 

VOL.  I.  2  A 


354  VVAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

he  had  so  unreasonably  discarded,  and  firm  in  his  resolution  not 
to  bate  him  an  inch  of  dignity. 

After  they  had  marched  on  in  this  sullen  manner  about  a 
mile,  Fergus  resumed  the  discourse  in  a  different  tone.  "I 
believe  I  was  warm,  my  dear  Edward,  but  you  provoke  me  with 
your  want  of  knowledge  of  the  world.  You  have  taken  pet  at 
some  of  Flora's  prudery,  or  high-flying  notions  of  loyalty,  and 
now,  like  a  child,  you  quarrel  with  the  plaything  you  have  been 
crying  for,  and  beat  me,  your  faithful  keeper,  because  my  arm 
cannot  reach  to  Edinburgh  to  hand  it  to  you.  I  am  sure  if  I 
was  passionate,  the  mortification  of  losing  the  alliance  of  such 
a  friend,  after  your  arrangement  had  been  the  talk  of  both 
Highlands  and  Lowlands,  and  that  without  so  much  as  know- 
ing why  or  wherefore,  might  well  provoke  calmer  blood  than 
mine.  I  shall  write  to  Edinburgh,  and  put  all  to  rights ;  that 
is,  if  you  desire  I  should  do  so, — as  indeed  I  cannot  suppose 
that  your  good  opinion  of  Flora,  it  being  such  as  you  have  often 
expressed  to  me,  can  be  at  once  laid  aside." 

"  Colonel  Mac-Ivor,"  said  Edward,  who  had  no  mind  to  be 
hurried  fai'ther  or  faster  than  he  chose,  in  a  matter  which  he 
had  already  considered  as  broken  off,  '*I  am  fully  sensible  of 
the  value  of  your  good  ofl&ces ;  and  certainly,  by  your  zeal  on 
my  behalf  in  such  an  affair,  you  do  me  no  small  honour.  But 
as  Miss  Mac-Ivor  has  made  her  election  freely  and  voluntarily, 
and  as  all  my  attentions  in  Edinburgh  were  received  with  more 
than  coldness,  I  cannot,  in  justice  either  to  her  or  myself,  con- 
sent that  she  should  again  be  harassed  upon  this  topic.  I  would 
have  mentioned  this  to  you  some  time  since ; — ^but  you  saw  the 
footing  upon  which  we  stood  together,  and  must  have  under- 
stood it.  Had  I  thought  otherwise,  I  would  have  earlier  spoken ; 
but  I  had  a  natural  reluctance  to  enter  upon  a  subject  so  painful 
to  us  both." 

"  0,  very  well,  Mr.  Waverley,"  said  Fergus,  haughtily,  "  the 
thing  is  at  an  end.  I  have  no  occasion  to  press  my  sister  upon 
any  man." 

"  Nor  have  I  any  occasion  to  court  repeated  rejection  from 
the  same  young  lady,"  answered  Edward  in  the  same  tone. 

"I  shall  make  due  inquiry,  however,"  said  the  Chieftain, 
without  noticing  the  interruption,  "  and  leani  what  my  sister 
thinks  of  all  this  :  we  will  th^  see  whether  it  is  to  end  here." 

"  Respecting  such  inquiries,  you  will  of  course  be  guided  by 


WAVERLEY.  366 

your  own  judgment,"  said  Waverley.  "It  is,  I  am  aware, 
impossible  Miss  Mac-Ivor  can  change  her  mind ;  and  were  such 
an  unsupposable  case  to  happen,  it  is  certain  I  will  not  change 
mine.  I  only  mention  this  to  prevent  any  possibility  of  future 
misconstruction." 

Gladly  at  this  moment  would  Mac-Ivor  have  put  their  quarrel 
to  a  personal  arbitrament; — his  eye  flashed  fire,  and  he  measured 
Edward,  as  if  to  choose  where  he  might  best  plant  a  mortal 
wound.  But  although  we  do  not  now  quarrel  according  to  the 
modes  and  figures  of  Caranza  or  Vincent  Saviola,  no  one  knew 
better  than  Fergus  that  there  must  be  some  decent  pretext  for 
a  mortal  duel.  For  instance,  you  may  challenge  a  man  for 
treading  on  your  corn  in  a  crowd,  or  for  pushing  you  up  to  the 
wall,  or  for  taking  your  seat  in  the  theatre ;  but  the  modern 
code  of  honour  will  not  permit  you  to  found  a  quarrel  upon 
your  right  of  compelling  a  man  to  continue  addresses  to  a 
female  relative,  which  the  fair  lady  has  already  refused.  So 
that  Fergus  was  compelled  to  stomach  this  supposed  affront, 
until  the  whirligig  of  time,  whose  motion  he  promised  himself 
he  would  watch  most  sedulously,  should  bring  about  an  oppor- 
tunity of  revenge. 

Waverley's  servant  always  led  a  saddle-horse  for  him  in  the 
rear  of  the  battalion  to  which  he  was  attached,  though  his 
master  seldom  rode.  But  now,  incensed  at  the  domineering 
and  unreasonable  conduct  of  his  late  friend,  he  fell  behind  the 
column,  and  mounted  his  horse,  resolving  to  seek  the  Baron  of 
Bradwardine,  and  request  permission  to  volunteer  in  his  troop, 
instead  of  the  Mac-Ivor  regiment. 

"  A  happy  time  of  it  I  should  have  had,"  thought  he,  after 
he  was  mounted,  "  to  have  been  so  closely  allied  to  this  superb 
specimen  of  pride  and  self-opinion  and  passion.  A  colonel ! 
why,  he  should  have  been  a  generalissimo.  A  petty  chief  of 
three  or  four  hundred  men ! — his  pride  might  suffice  for  the 
Cham  of  Tartary — the  Grand  Seignior — the  Great  Mogul !  I 
am  well  free  of  him.  Were  Flora  an  angel,  she  would  bring 
with  her  a  second  Lucifer  of  ambition  and  wrath  for  a  brother- 
in-law." 

The  Baron,  whose  learning  (like  Sancho's  jests  while  in  the 
Sierra  Morena)  seemed  to  grow  mouldy  for  want  of  exercise, 
joyfully  embraced  the  opportunity  of  Waverley's  offering  his 
service  in  his  regiment,  to  bring  it  into  some  exertion.     The 


356  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

good-natui"ed  old  gentleman,  however,  laboured  to  effect  a 
reconciliation  between  the  two  quondam  friends.  Fergus  turned 
a  cold  ear  to  his  remonstrances,  though  he  gave  them  a  respectful 
hearing ;  and  as  for  Waverley,  he  saw  no  reason  why  he  should 
be  the  first  in  courting  a  renewal  of  the  intimacy  which  the 
Chieftain  had  so  unreasonably  disturbed.  The  Baron  then 
mentioned  the  matter  to  the  Prince,  who,  anxious  to  prevent 
quarrels  in  his  little  army,  declared  he  would  himself  remon- 
strate with  Colonel  Mac-Ivor  on  the  imreasonableness  of  his 
conduct.  But,  in  the  hurry  of  their  march,  it  was  a  day  or  two 
before  he  had  an  opportunity  to  exert  his  influence  in  the 
manner  proposed. 

In  the  meanwhile,  "Waverley  turned  the  instructions  he  had 
received  while  in  Gardiner's  dragoons  to  some  account,  and 
assisted  the  Baron  in  his  command  as  a  sort  of  adjutant. 
"  Parmi  les  aveagles  un  horyne  est  roi"  says  the  French  proverb ; 
and  the  cavalry,  which  consisted  chiefly  of  Lowland  gentlemen, 
their  tenants  and  servants,  formed  a  high  opinion  of  Waverley's 
skiU,  and  a  great  attachment  to  his  person.  This  was  indeed 
partly  owing  to  the  satisfaction  which  they  felt  at  the  dis- 
tinguished English  volunteer's  leaving  the  Highlanders  to  rank 
among  them ;  for  there  was  a  latent  grudge  between  the  horse 
and  foot,  not  only  owing  to  the  difference  of  the  services,  but 
because  most  of  the  gentlemen,  living  near  the  Highlands,  had 
at  one  time  or  other  had  quarrels  with  the  tribes  in  their 
vicinity,  and  all  of  them  looked  with  a  jealous  eye  on  the 
Highlanders'  avowed  pretensions  to  superior  valour,  and  utility 
in  the  Prince's  service. 


CHAPTER  FIFTY-EIGHTH. 

THE   CONFUSION    OF    KING    AGRAMANT's    CAMP. 

It  was  Waverley's  custom  sometimes  to  ride  a  little  apart  from 
the  main  body,  to  look  at  any  object  of  curiosity  which  occurred 
on  the  march.  They  were  now  in  Lancashire,  when,  attracted 
by  a  castellated  old  hall,  he  left  the  squadron  for  half-an-hour, 
to  take  a  survey  and  slight  sketch  of  it.  As  he  returned  down 
the  avenue,  he  was  met  by  Ensign  Maccombich.     This  man  had 


WAVKKLEY.  367 

coutracted  a  sort  of  regard  for  Edward  since  the  day  of  his  first 
seeing  him  at  TuUy-Veolan,  and  introducing  him  to  the  High- 
lands. He  seemed  to  loiter,  as  if  on  purpose  to  meet  with  our 
hero.  Yet,  as  he  passed  him,  he  only  approached  his  stirrup, 
and  pronounced  the  single  word  "Beware!"  and  then  walked 
swiftly  on,  shunning  all  further  communication. 

Edward,  somewhat  surprised  at  this  hint,  followed  with  his 
eyes  the  course  of  Evan,  who  speedily  disappeared  among  the 
trees.  His  servant,  Alick  Polwarth,  who  was  in  attendance, 
also  looked  after  the  Highlander,  and  then  riding  up  close  to  his 
master,  said, 

"  The  ne'er  be  in  me,  sir,  if  I  think  you're  safe  among  thae 
Highland  rinthereouts." 

"  What  do  you  mean,  Alick  ?"  said  Waverley. 

"  The  Mac-Ivors,  sir,  hae  gotten  it  into  their  heads,  that  ye 
hae  aflFronted  their  young  leddy,  Miss  Flora ;  and  I  hae  heard 
mae  than  ane  say,  they  wadna  tak  muckle  to  make  a  black-cock 
o'  ye ;  and  ye  ken  weel  eneugh  there's  mony  o'  them  wadna 
mind  a  bawbee  the  weising  a  ball  through  the  Prince  himsell, 
an  the  Chief  gae  them  the  wink — or  w^hether  he  did  or  no, — 
if  they  thought  it  a  thing  that  would  please  him  when  it  was 
dune." 

Waverley,  though  confident  that  Fergus  Mac-Ivor  was  incap- 
able of  such  treachery,  was  by  no  means  equally  sure  of  the 
forbearance  of  his  followers.  He  knew,  that  where  the  honour 
of  the  Chief  or  his  family  was  supposed  to  be  touched,  the 
happiest  man  would  be  he  that  could  first  avenge  the  stigma ; 
and  he  had  often  heard  them  quote  a  proverb,  "  That  the  best 
revenge  was  the  most  speedy  and  most  safe."  Coupling  this 
with  the  hint  of  Evan,  he  judged  it  most  prudent  to  set  spurs 
to  his  horse,  and  ride  briskly  back  to  the  squadron.  Ere  he 
reached  the  end  of  the  long  avenue,  however,  a  ball  whistled 
past  him,  and  the  report  of  a  pistol  was  heard. 

"  It  was  that  deevil's  buckie,  Callum  Beg,"  said  Alick ;  "  I 
saw  him  whisk  away  through  amang  the  reises." 

Edward,  justly  incensed  at  this  act  of  treachery,  galloped  out 
of  the  avenue,  and  observed  the  battalion  of  Mac-Ivor  at  some 
distance  moving  along  the  common,  in  which  it  terminated. 
He  also  saw  an  individual  running  very  fast  to  join  the  party ; 
this  he  concluded  was  the  mtended  assassin,  who,  by  leaping  an 
enclosure,  might  easily  make  a  much  shorter  path  to  the  main 


358  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

body  than  lie  could  find  on  horseback.  Unable  to  contain 
hunself,  lie  commanded  Alick  to  go  to  the  Baron  of  Bradwar- 
dine,  who  was  at  the  head  of  his  regiment  about  half  a  mile  in 
front,  and  acquaint  him  with  what  had  happened.  He  himself 
immediately  rode  up  to  Fergus's  regiment.  The  Chief  himself 
was  in  the  act  of  joining  them.  He  was  on  horseback,  having 
returned  from  waiting  on  the  Prince.  On  perceiving  Edward 
approaching,  he  put  his  horse  in  motion  towards  him. 

"  Colonel  Mac-Ivor,"  said  Waverley,  without  any  farther 
salutation,  "  I  have  to  inform  you  that  one  of  your  people  has 
this  instant  fired  at  me  from  a  lurking-place." 

"  As  that,"  answered  Mac-Ivor,  "  excepting  the  circumstance 
of  a  lurking-place,  is  a  pleasure  which  I  presently  propose  to 
myself,  I  should  be  glad  to  know  which  of  my  clansmen  dared 
to  anticipate  me." 

"  I  shall  certainly  be  at  your  command  whenever  you  please ; 
— the  gentleman  who  took  your  office  upon  himself  is  your  page 
there,  Callum  Beg." 

"  Stand  forth  from  the  ranks,  CaUum  !  Did  you  fire  at  Mr. 
Waverley?" 

"  No,"  answered  the  unblushing  Callum. 

"  You  did,"  said  Alick  Polwarth,  who  was  already  returned, 
having  met  a  trooper  by  whom  he  despatched  an  account  of 
what  was  going  forward  to  the  Baron  of  Bradwardine,  while  he 
himself  returned  to  his  master  at  full  gallop,  neither  sparing  the 
rowels  of  his  spurs,  nor  the  sides  of  his  horse.  "  You  did ;  I 
saw  you  as  plainly  as  I  ever  saw  the  auld  kirk  at  Coudingham." 

"  You  lie,"  replied  Callum,  with  his  usual  impenetrable  obsti- 
nacy. The  combat  between  the  knights  would  certainly,  as  in 
the  days  of  chivalry,  have  been  preceded  by  an  encounter  be- 
tween the  squires  (for  Alick  was  a  stout-hearted  Merseman,  and 
feared  the  bow  of  Cupid  far  more  than  a  Highlander's  dirk  or 
claymore),  but  Fergus,  with  his  usual  tone  of  decision,  demanded 
Callum's  pistol.  The  cock  was  down,  the  pan  and  muzzle  were 
black  with  the  smoke ;  it  had  been  that  instant  fired. 

"  Take  that,"  said  Fergus,  striking  the  boy  upon  the  head 
with  the  heavy  pistol-butt  with  his  whole  force,  "  take  that  for 
acting  without  orders,  and  lying  to  disguise  it."  Callum  re- 
ceived the  blow  without  appearing  to  flinch  from  it,  and  fell 
without  sign  of  life.  "Stand  still,  upon  your  lives!"  said 
Fergus  to  the  rest  of  the  clan  ;  "  I  blow  out  tho  brains  of  the 


WAVERLEY.  359 

first  man  who  interferes  between  Mr.  Waverley  and  me."  They 
stood  motionless ;  Evan  Dhu  alone  showed  symptoms  of  vexa- 
tion and  anxiety.  Galium  lay  on  the  ground  bleeding  copiously, 
but  no  one  ventured  to  give  him  any  assistance.  It  seemed  aa 
if  he  had  gotten  his  death-blow. 

"  And  now  for  you,  Mr.  Waverley ;  please  to  turn  your  horse 
twenty  yards  with  me  upon  the  common."  Waverley  complied ; 
and  Fergus,  confronting  him  when  they  were  a  little  way  from 
the  line  of  march,  said,  with  great  affected  coolness,  "  I  could 
not  but  wonder,  sir,  at  the  fickleness  of  taste  which  you  were 
pleased  to  express  the  other  day.  But  it  was  not  an  angel,  as 
you  justly  observed,  who  had  charms  for  you,  unless  she  brought 
an  empire  for  her  fortune.  I  have  now  an  excellent  commen- 
tary upon  that  obscure  text." 

*'  I  am  at  a  loss  even  to  guess  at  your  meaning.  Colonel 
Mac-Ivor,  unless  it  seems  plain  that  you  intend  to  fasten  a 
quarrel  upon  me." 

"  Your  affected  ignorance  shall  not  serve  you,  sir.  The 
Prince, — the  Prince  himself,  has  acquainted  me  with  your 
manoeuvres.  I  little  thought  that  your  engagements  with  Miss 
Bradwardine  were  the  reason  of  your  breaking  off  your  intended 
match  with  my  sister.  I  suppose  the  information  that  the 
Baron  had  altered  the  destination  of  his  estate,  was  quite  a 
sufficient  reason  for  slighting  your  friend's  sister,  and  carrying 
off  your  friend's  mistress." 

"  Did  the  Prince  tell  you  I  was  engaged  to  Miss  Bradwar- 
dine 1"  said  Waverley.     "Impossible." 

"  He  did,  sir,"  answered  Mac-Ivor ;  "  so,  either  draw  and 
defend  yourself,  or  resign  your  pretensions  to  the  lady." 

"  This  is  absolute  madness,"  exclaimed  Waverley,  "  or  some 
strange  mistake  !" 

"0!  no  evasion!  draw  your  sword!"  said  the  infuriated 
Chieftain, — his  own  already  unsheathed. 

"  Must  I  fight  in  a  madman's  quarrel  f 

"  Then  give  up  now,  and  for  ever,  all  pretensions  to  Miss 
Bradwardine's  hand." 

"  What  title  have  you,"  cried  Waverley,  utterly  losing  com- 
mand of  himself, — "  What  title  have  you,  or  any  man  living, 
to  dictate  such  terms  to  me?"     And  he  also  drew  his  sword. 

At  this  moment  the  Baron  of  Bradwardine,  followed  by  several 
of  his  troop,  came  up  on  the  spur,  some  from  curiosity,  others 


360  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


I 


to  take  part  in  the  quarrel,  which  they  indistinctly  understood 
had  broken  out  between  the  Mac-Ivors  and  their  corps.  The 
clan,  seeing  them  approach,  put  themselves  in  motion  to  support 
their  Chieftain,  and  a  scene  of  confusion  commenced,  which 
seemed  likely  to  terminate  in  bloodshed.  A  hundred  tongues 
were  in  motion  at  once.  The  Baron  lectured,  the  Chieftain 
stormed,  the  Highlanders  screamed  in  Gaelic,  the  horsemen 
cursed  and  swore  in  Lowland  Scotch.  At  length  matters  came 
to  such  a  pass,  that  the  Baron  threatened  to  charge  the  Mac- 
Ivors  unless  they  resumed  their  ranks,  and  many  of  them,  in 
return,  presented  their  fire-arms  at  him  and  the  other  troopers. 
The  confusion  was  privately  fostered  by  old  Ballenkeiroch,  who 
made  no  doubt  that  his  own  day  of  vengeance  was  arrived, 
when,  behold !  a  cry  arose  of  "  Room  !  make  way  ! — flace  d 
Monseigneur !  place  d  Monseigneur !"  This  announced  the 
approach  of  the  Prince,  who  came  up  with  a  party  of  Fitz- 
James's  foreign  dragoons  that  acted  as  his  body  guard.  His 
arrival  produced  some  degree  of  order.  The  Highlanders  reas- 
sumed  their  ranks,  the  cavalry  fell  in  and  formed  squadron,  and 
the  Baron  and  Chieftain  were  silent. 

The  Prince  called  them  and  Waverley  before  him.  Having 
heard  the  original  cause  of  the  quarrel  through  the  viUany  of 
Callum  Beg,  he  ordered  him  into  custody  of  the  provost-marshal 
for  immediate  execution,  in  the  event  of  his  surviving  the 
chastisement  inflicted  by  his  Chieftain.  Fergus,  however,  in 
a  tone  betwixt  claiming  a  right  and  asking  a  favour,  requested 
he  might  be  left  to  his  disposal,  and  promised  his  punishment 
should  be  exemplary.  To  deny  this,  might  have  seemed  to 
encroach  on  the  patriarchal  authority  of  the  Chieftains,  of  which 
they  were  very  jealous,  and  they  were  not  persons  to  be  disobliged. 
Callum  was  therefore  left  to  the  justice  of  his  o^vn  tribe. 

The  Prince  next  demanded  to  know  the  new  cause  of  quarrel 
between  Colonel  Mac-Ivor  and  Waverley.  There  was  a  pause. 
Both  gentlemen  found  the  presence  of  the  Baron  of  Bradwardine 
(for  by  this  time  all  three  had  approached  the  Chevalier  by  his 
command)  an  insurmountable  barrier  against  entering  upon  a 
subject  where  the  name  of  his  daughter  must  unavoidably  be 
mentioned.  They  turned  their  eyes  on  the  ground,  with  looks 
in  which  shame  and  embarrassment  were  mingled  with  dis- 
pleasure. The  prince,  who  had  been  educated  amongst  the 
discontented  and  mutinous  spirits  of  the  court  of  St.  Germaina, 


WAVERLEY.  361 

where  feuds  of  every  kind  were  the  daily  subject  of  solicitude  to 
the  dethroned  sovereign,  had  served  his  apprenticeship,  as  old 
Frederick  of  Prussia  would  have  said,  to  the  trade  of  royalty. 
To  promote  or  restore  concord  among  his  followers  was  indis- 
pensable.    Accordingly  he  took  his  measures. 

"  Monsieur  de  Beaujeu  !" 

"  Monseigneur  !"  said  a  very  handsome  French  cavahy  officer, 
who  was  in  attendance. 

"Ayez  la  bonte  d'alligner  ces  montagnards  1^,  ainsi  que  la 
cavalerie,  s'il  vous  plait,  et  de  les  remettre  k  la  marche.  Voua 
parlez  si  bien  I'Anglois,  cela  ne  vous  donneroit  pas  beaucoup  de 
peine." 

''•  All !  pas  du  tout,  Monseigneur,"  replied  Mons.  le  Comte 
de  Beaujeu,  his  head  bending  down  to  the  neck  of  his  little 
prancing  highly-managed  charger.  Accordingly  he  piaffed  away, 
in  high  spirits  and  confidence,  to  the  head  of  Fergus's  regiment, 
although  understanding  not  a  word  of  Gaelic,  and  very  little 
English. 

"  Messieurs  les  sauvages  Ecossois — dat  is — ^gentilmans  savages, 
have  the  goodness  d'arranger  vous." 

The  clan,  comprehending  the  order  more  from  the  gesture 
than  the  words,  and  seeing  the  Prince  himself  present,  hastened 
to  dress  their  ranks. 

"  Ah  !  ver  well !  dat  is  fort  bien  !"  said  the  Count  de  Beaujeu. 
"  Gentilmans  sauvages — mais  tres  bien — Eh  bien  ! — Qu'est-ce 
que  vous  appelez  visage.  Monsieur?"  (to  a  lounging  trooper 
who  stood  by  him).  "  Ah,  oui !  face — Je  vous  remercie.  Mon- 
sieur.— Gentilshommes,  have  de  goodness  to  make  de  face  to  de 
right  par  file,  dat  is,  by  files. — Marsh  ! — Mais  tres  bien — encore, 
Messieurs ;  il  faut  vous  mettre  k  la  marche  ....  Marchez 
done,  au  nom  de  Dieu,  parceque  j'ai  oubli^  le  mot  Anglois — 
mais  vous  etes  des  braves  gens,  et  me  comprenez  tr^s  bien." 

The  Count  next  hastened  to  put  the  cavalry  in  motion. 
''  Gentilmans  cavalry,  you  must  fall  in. — Ah  !  par  ma  foi,  I  did 
not  say  fall  off?  I  am  a  fear  de  little  gross  fat  gentilman  is 
moche  hurt.  Ah,  mon  Dieu !  c'est  le  Commissaire  qui  nous 
a  apport^  les  premises  nouvelles  de  ce  maudit  fracas.  Je  suis 
trop  fach^.  Monsieur !" 

But  poor  Macwheeble,  who,  with  a  sword  stuck  across  him, 
and  a  white  cockade  as  large  as  a  pancake,  now  figured  in  the 
character  of  a   commissary,    being   overturned   in   the   bustle 


862  WAVERLEY   NOVELS. 

occasioned  by  the  troopers  hastening  to  get  themselves  in  ordei 
in  the  Prince's  presence,  before  he  could  rally  his  galloway, 
slunk  to  the  rear  amid  the  unrestrained  laughter  of  the  spec- 
tators. 

"  Eh  bien,  Messieurs,  wheel  to  de  right — Ah  !  dat  is  it ! — 
Eh,  Monsieur  de  Bradwardine,  ayez  la  bonte  de  vous  mettre 
k  la  tete  de  votre  regiment,  cax,  par  Dieu,  je  n'en  puis  plus  !" 

The  Baron  of  Bradwardine  was  obliged  to  go  to  the  assistance 
of  Monsieur  de  Beaujeu,  after  he  had  fairly  expended  his  few 
English  military  phrases.  One  purpose  of  the  Chevalier  was 
thus  answered.  The  other  he  proposed  was,  that  in  the  eager- 
ness to  hear  and  comprehend  commands  issued  through  such  an 
indistinct  medium  in  his  own  presence,  the  thoughts  of  the 
soldiers  in  both  corps  might  get  a  current  different  from  the 
angry  channel  in  which  they  were  flowing  at  the  time. 

Charles  Edward  was  no  sooner  left  with  the  Chieftain  and 
Waverley,  the  rest  of  his  attendants  being  at  some  distance, 
than  he  said,  "  If  I  owed  less  to  your  disinterested  friendship, 
I  could  be  most  seriously  angry  with  both  of  you  for  this  very 
extraordinary  and  causeless  broil,  at  a  moment  when  my  father's 
service  so  decidedly  demands  the  most  perfect  unanimity.  But 
the  worst  of  my  situation  is,  that  my  very  best  friends  hold 
they  have  liberty  to  ruin  themselves,  as  well  as  the  cause  they 
are  engaged  in,  upon  the  slightest  caprice." 

Both  the  young  men  protested  their  resolution  to  submit 
every  difference  to  his  arbitration.  "  Indeed,"  said  Edward, 
"  I  hardly  know  of  what  I  am  accused.  I  sought  Colonel  Mac- 
Ivor  merely  to  mention  to  him  that  I  had  narrowly  escaped 
assassination  at  the  hand  of  his  immediate  dependent — a 
dastardly  revenge,  which  I  knew  him  to  be  incapable  of 
authorising.  As  to  the  cause  for  which  he  is  disposed  to  fasten 
a  quarrel  upon  me,  I  am  ignorant  of  it,  unless  it  be  that  he 
accuses  me,  most  unjustly,  of  having  engaged  the  affections  of 
a  young  lady  in  prejudice  of  his  pretensions." 

"  If  there  is  an  error,"  said  the  Chieftain,  "  it  arises  from  a 
conversation  which  I  held  this  morning  with  his  Royal  Highness 
himself." 

"With  me?"  said  the  Chevalier;  "how  can  Colonel  Mac- 
Ivor  have  so  far  misunderstood  me?" 

He  then  led  Fergus  aside,  and,  after  five  minutas'  earnest  con- 
versation, spurred  his  horse  towards  Edward.     "  Is  it  possible — 


WAVERLEY.  368 

nay,  ride  up,  Colonel,  for  I  desire  no  secrets — Is  it  possible,  Mr. 
Waverley,  that  I  am  mistaken  in  supposing  that  you  are  an 
accepted  lover  of  Miss  Bradwardine  ?— a  fact  of  which  I  was 
by  circumstances,  though  not  by  communication  from  you,  so 
absolutely  convinced,  that  I  alleged  it  to  Vich  Ian  Vohr  this 
morning  as  a  reason  why,  without  offence  to  him,  you  might 
not  continue  to  be  ambitious  of  an  alliance,  which  to  an  un- 
engaged person,  even  though  once  repulsed,  holds  out  too  many 
charms  to  be  lightly  laid  aside." 

"  Your  Koyal  Highness,"  said  Waverley,  "  must  have  founded 
on  circumstances  altogether  xmknowii  to  me,  when  you  did  me 
the  distinguished  honour  of  supposing  me  an  accepted  lover 
of  Miss  Bradwardine.  I  feel  the  distinction  implied  in  the 
supposition,  but  I  have  no  title  to  it.  For  the  rest,  my  con- 
fidence in  my  own  merits  is  too  justly  slight  to  admit  of  my 
hoping  for  success  in  any  quaiier  after  positive  rejection." 

The  Chevalier  was  silent  for  a  moment,  looking  steadily  at 
them  both,  and  then  said,  "Upon  my  word,  Mr.  Waverley, 
you  are  a  less  happy  man  than  I  conceived  I  had  very  good 
reason  to  believe  you. — But  now,  gentlemen,  allow  me  to  be 
umpire  in  this  matter,  not  as  Prince  Eegent,  but  as  Charles 
Stuart,  a  brother  adventurer  with  you  in  the  same  gallant 
cause.  Lay  my  pretensions  to  be  obeyed  by  you  entirely  out  of 
view,  and  consider  your  own  honour,  and  how  far  it  is  well,  or 
becoming,  to  give  our  enemies  the  advantage,  and  our  friends 
the  scandal,  of  showing  that,  few  as  we  are,  we  are  not  imited. 
And  forgive  me  if  I  add,  that  the  names  of  the  ladies  who 
have  been  mentioned,  crave  more  respect  from  us  all  than  to  be 
made  themes  of  discord." 

He  took  Fergus  a  little  apart,  and  spoke  to  him  very  earnestly 
for  two  or  three  minutes,  and  then  returning  to  Waverley,  said, 
"  1  believe  I  have  satisfied  Colonel  Mac-Ivor  that  his  resentment 
was  founded  upon  a  misconception,  to  which,  indeed,  I  myself 
gave  rise ;  and  I  trust  Mr.  Waverley  is  too  generous  to  harbour 
any  recollection  of  what  is  past,  when  I  assure  him  that  such 
is  the  case. — ^You  must  state  this  matter  properly  to  your  clan, 
Vich  Ian  Vohr,  to  prevent  n.  recurrence  of  their  precipitate 
violence."  Fergus  bowed.  "  And  now,  gentlemen,  let  me  have 
the  pleasure  to  see  you  shake  hands." 

They  advanced  coldly,  and  with  measured  steps,  each  appa- 
rently reluctant  to  appear  most  forward  in  concession.     They 


364  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

did,  however,  shake  hands,  and  parted,  taking  a  respectful  leave 
of  the  Chevalier. 

Charles  Edward*  then  rode  to  the  head  of  the  Mac-Ivors, 
threw  himself  from  his  horse,  begged  a  drink  out  of  old 
Ballenkeiroch's  canteen,  and  marched  about  half-a-mile  along 
with  them,  inquiring  into  the  history  and  connexions  of 
Sliochd  nan  Ivor,  adroitly  using  the  few  words  of  Gaelic  he 
possessed,  and  affecting  a  great  desire  to  learn  it  more 
thoroughly.  He  then  mounted  his  horse  once  more,  and 
galloped  to  ihe  Baron's  cavalry,  which  was  in  front;  halted 
them,  and  examined  their  accoutrements  and  state  of  discipline ; 
took  notice  of  the  principal  gentlemen,  and  even  of  the  cadets ; 
inquired  after  their  ladies,  and  commended  their  horses ; — ^rode 
about  an  hour  with  the  Baron  of  Bradwardine,  and  endured 
three  long  stories  about  Field-Marshal  the  Duke  of  Berwick. 

"  Ah,  Beaujeu,  mon  cher  ami,"  said  he  as  he  returned  to  his 
usual  place  in  the  line  of  march,  "  que  mon  metier  de  prince 
errant  est  ennuyant,  par  fois.  Mais,  courage !  c'est  le  grand 
jeu,  apr^s  tout." 

*  Note  Z.     Prince  Charies  Edward. 


CHAPTER    FIFTY-NINTH. 

A  SKIRMISH. 

The  reader  need  hardly  be  reminded,  that,  after  a  coimcil  of 
war  held  at  Derby  on  the  5th  of  December,  the  Highlanders 
relinquished  their  desperate  attempt  to  penetrate  farther  into 
England,  and,  greatly  to  the  dissatisfaction  of  their  young  and 
daring  leader,  positively  determined  to  return  northward.  They 
commenced  their  retreat  accordingly,  and  by  the  extreme 
celerity  of  their  movements,  outstripped  the  motions  of  the 
Duke  of  Cimiberland,  who  now  pursued  them  with  a  very  large 
body  of  cavalry. 

This  retreat  was  a  virtual  resignation  of  their  towering  hopes. 
None  had  been  so  sanguine  as  Fergus  Mac-Ivor ;  none,  conse- 
quently, was  so  cruelly  mortified  at  the  change  of  measures. 
He  argued,  or  rather  remonstrated,  with  the  utmost  vehemence 
at  the  coimcil  of  war ;  and,  when  his  opinion  was  rejected,  shed 


WAVERLEY.  3G6 

tears  of  grief  and  indignation.  From  that  moment  his  whole 
manner  was  so  much  altered,  that  he  could  scarcely  have  been 
recognised  for  the  same  soaring  and  ardent  spirit,  for  whom  the 
whole  earth  seemed  too  narrow  but  a  week  before.  The  retreat 
had  continued  for  several  days,  when  Edward,  to  his  surprise, 
early  on  the  12th  of  December,  received  a  visit  from  the  Chief- 
tain in  his  quarters,  in  a  hamlet  about  half-way  between  Shap 
and  Penrith. 

Having  had  no  intercourse  with  the  Chieftain  since  their 
rupture,  Edward  waited  with  some  anxiety  an  explanation  of 
this  unexpected  visit ;  nor  could  he  help  being  surprised,  and 
somewhat  shocked,  with  the  change  in  his  appearance.  His 
eye  had  lost  much  of  its  fire ;  his  cheek  was  hollow,  his  voice 
was  languid ;  even  his  gait  seemed  less  firm  and  elastic  than  it 
was  wont ;  and  his  dress,  to  which  he  used  to  be  particularly 
attentive,  was  now  carelessly  flung  about  him.  He  invited 
Edward  to  walk  out  with  him  by  the  little  river  in  the  vicinity ; 
and  smiled  in  a  melancholy  manner  when  he  observed  him  take 
down  and  buckle  on  his  sword. 

As  soon  as  they  were  in  a  wild,  sequestered  path  by  the  side 
of  the  stream,  the  Chief  broke  out, — "  Our  fine  adventure  is 
now  totally  ruined,  Waverley,  and  I  wish  to  know  what  you 
intend  to  do : — nay,  never  stare  at  me,  man.  I  tell  you  I 
received  a  packet  from  my  sister  yesterday,  and,  had  I  got  the 
information  it  contains  sooner,  it  would  have  prevented  a 
quarrel,  which  I  am  always  vexed  when  I  think  of.  In  a  letter 
written  after  our  dispute,  I  acquainted  her  with  the  cause  of  it ; 
and  she  now  replies  to  me,  that  she  never  had,  nor  could  have, 
any  purpose  of  giving  you  encouragement ;  so  that  it  seems  I 
have  acted  like  a  madman. — Poor  Flora !  she  writes  in  high 
spirits ;  what  a  change  will  the  news  of  this  unhappy  retreat 
make  in  her  state  of  mind  ! " 

Waverley,  who  was  really  much  affected  by  the  deep  tone  of 
melancholy  with  which  Fergus  spoke,  afiectionately  entreated 
him  to  banish  from  his  remembrance  any  unkindness  which  had 
arisen  between  them,  and  they  once  more  shook  hands,  but  now 
with  sincere  cordiality.  Fergus  again  inquired  of  Waverley 
what  he  intended  to  do.  "  Had  you  not  better  leave  this  luck- 
less army,  and  get  down  before  us  into  Scotland,  and  embark 
for  the  Continent  from  some  of  the  eastern  ports  that  are  still 
in  our  possession  1    When  you  are  out  of  the  kingdom,  your 


366  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


friends  will  easily  negotiate  yoiir  pardon ;  and,  to  tell  you  the 
tmth,  I  wish  you  would  carry  Rose  Bradwardine  with  you  as 
your  wife,  and  take  Flora  also  under  your  joint  protection." — 
Edward  looked  surprised — "  She  loves  you,  and  I  believe  you 
love  her,  though,  perhaps,  you  have  not  found  it  out,  for  you 
are  not  celebrated  for  knowing  your  own  mind  very  pointedly." 
He  said  this  with  a  sort  of  smile. 

"  How  ! "  answered  Edward,  "  can  you  advise  me  to  desert 
the  expedition  in  which  we  are  all  embarked  ? " 

" Embarked  1 "  said  Fergus ;  "the  vessel  is  going  to  pieces, 
and  it  is  full  time  for  all  who  can,  to  get  into  the  long-boat  and 
leave  her." 

"Why,  what  will  other  gentlemen  do?"  answered  Waverley, 
"  and  why  did  the  Highland  Chiefs  consent  to  this  retreat,  if  it 
is  so  ruinous?" 

"0,"  replied  Mac-Ivor,  "they  think  that,  as  on  former 
occasions,  the  heading,  hanging,  and  forfeiting,  will  chiefly  fall 
to  the  lot  of  the  Lowland  gentry ;  that  they  will  be  left  secure 
in  their  poverty  and  their  fastnesses,  there,  according  to  their 
proverb,  '  to  listen  to  the  wind  upon  the  hill  till  the  waters 
abate.'  But  they  will  be  disappointed ;  they  have  been  too 
often  troublesome  to  be  so  repeatedly  passed  over,  and  this  time 
John  Bull  has  been  too  heartily  frightened  to  recover  his  good 
humour  for  some  time.  The  Hanoverian  ministers  always 
deserved  to  be  hanged  for  rascals ;  but  now,  if  they  get  the 
power  in  their  hands, — as,  sooner  or  later  they  must,  since 
there  is  neither  rising  in  England  nor  assistance  from  France, — 
they  will  deserve  the  gallows  as  fools,  if  they  leave  a  single  clan 
in  the  Highlands  in  a  situation  to  be  again  troublesome  to 
Government.  Ay,  they  will  make  root-and-branch-work,  I 
warrant  them." 

"  And  while  you  recommend  flight  to  me,"  said  Edward, — 
"  a  counsel  which  I  would  rather  die  than  embrace, — what  are 
your  own  views  ?" 

"  0,"  answered  Fergus,  with  a  melancholy  air,  "  my  fate  is 
settled.     Dead  or  captive  I  must  be  before  to-morrow." 

"What  do  you  mean  by  that,  my  friend?"  said  Edward. 
"  The  enemy  is  still  a  day's  march  in  our  rear,  and  if  he  comes 
up,  we  are  still  strong  enough  to  keep  him  in  check.  Remem- 
ber Gladsmuir." 


I 


WAVERLEl.  367 

"  What  I  tell  you  is  true  notwithstanding,  so  far  as  I  am 
individually  concerned." 

"  Upon  what  authority  can  you  found  so  melancholy  a  pre- 
diction?" asked  Waverley. 

"  On  one  which  never  failed  a  person  of  my  house.  I  have 
seen,"  he  said  lowering  his  voice,  "I  have  seen  the  Bodach  Glas." 

''BodachGlas?" 

"  Yes :  have  you  been  so  long  at  Glennaquoich,  and  never 
heard  of  the  Grey  Spectre?  though  indeed  there  is  a  certain 
reluctance  among  us  to  mention  him." 

"  No  never." 

"  Ah  !  it  would  have  been  a  tale  for  poor  Flora  to  have  told 
you.  Or,  if  that  hill  were  Benmore,  and  that  long  blue  lake, 
which  you  see  just  winding  towards  yon  mountainous  country, 
were  Loch  Tay,  or  my  own  Loch  an  Ri,  the  tale  would  be  better 
suited  with  scenery.  However,  let  us  sit  down  on  this  knoll ; 
even  Saddleback  and  Ullswater  will  suit  what  I  have  to  say 
better  than  the  English  hedge-rows,  enclosures,  and  farm- 
houses. You  must  know,  then,  that  when  my  ancestor,  Ian 
nan  Chaistel,  wasted  Northumberland,  there  was  associated 
with  him  in  the  expedition  a  sort  of  Southland  Chief,  oi 
captain  of  a  band  of  Lowlanders,  called  Halbert  Hall.  In 
their  return  through  the  Cheviots,  they  quarrelled  about  the 
division  of  the  great  booty  they  had  acquired,  and  came  from 
words  to  blows.  The  Lowlanders  were  cut  off  to  a  man,  and 
their  chief  fell  the  last,  covered  with  wounds  by  the  sword  of 
my  ancestors.  Since  that  time,  his  spirit  has  crossed  the  Vich 
Ian  Vohr  of  the  day  when  any  great  disaster  was  impending, 
but  especially  before  approaching  death.  My  father  saw  him 
twice ;  once  before  he  was  made  prisoner  at  SherifFmuir ;  an- 
other time,  on  the  morning  of  the  day  on  which  he  died." 

"  How  can  you,  my  dear  Fergus,  tell  such  nonsense  with  a 
grave  face?" 

"  I  do  not  ask  you  to  believe  it ;  but  I  tell  you  the  truth, 
ascertained  by  three  hundred  years'  experience  at  least,  and  last 
night  by  my  own  eyes." 

"The  particulars,  for  heaven's  sake!"  said  Waverley,  with 


"  I  will,  on  condition  you  will  not  attempt  a  jest  on  the  sub- 
ject.— Since  this  unhappy  retreat  commenced,  I  have  scarce 
ever  been  able  to  sleep  for  thinking  of  my  clan,  and  of  this  poor 


368  WAVERLEY   NOVELS. 


I 


Prince,  whom  they  are  leading  back  like  a  dog  in  a  string, 
whether  he  will  or  no,  and  of  the  downfall  of  my  family.  Last 
night  I  felt  so  feverish  that  I  left  my  quarters,  and  walked  out, 

in  hopes  the  keen  frosty  air  would  brace  my  nerves 1  cannot 

tell  how  much  I  dislike  going  on,  for  I  know  you  will  hardly 
believe  me.  However — I  crossed  a  small  foot-bridge,  and  kept 
walking  backwards  and  forwards,  when  I  observed  with  surprise, 
by  the  clear  moonlight,  a  tall  figure  in  a  grey  plaid,  such  as 
shepherds  wear  in  the  south  of  Scotland,  which,  move  at  what 
pace  I  would,  kept  regularly  about  four  yards  before  me." 

"You  saw  a  Cumberland  peasant  in  his  ordinary  dress, 
probably." 

"  No :  I  thought  so  at  first,  and  was  astonished  at  the  man's 
audacity  in  daring  to  dog  me.  I  called  to  him  but  received  no 
answer.  I  felt  an  anxious  throbbing  at  my  heart ;  and  to  ascer- 
tain what  I  dreaded,  I  stood  still,  and  turned  myself  on  the 
same  spot  successively  to  the  four  points  of  the  compass — By 
Heaven,  Edward,  turn  where  I  would,  the  figure  was  instantly 
before  my  eyes,  at  precisely  the  same  distance?  I  was  then 
convinced  it  was  the  Bodach  Glas.  My  hair  bristled,  and  my 
knees  shook.  I  manned  myself,  however,  and  determined  to 
return  to  my  quarters.  My  ghastly  visitant  glided  before  me 
(for  I  cannot  say  he  walked),  until  he  reached  the  foot-bridge  : 
there  he  stopped,  and  turned  full  round.  I  must  either  wade 
the  river,  or  pass  him  as  close  as  I  am  to  you.  A  desperate 
courage,  founded  on  the  belief  that  my  death  was  near,  made 
me  resolve  to  make  my  way  in  despite  of  him.  I  made  the 
sign  of  the  cross,  drew  my  sword,  and  uttered,  '  In  the  name  of 
God,  Evil  Spirit,  give  place  !'  *  Vich  Ian  Vohr,'  it  said,  in  a 
voice  that  made  my  very  blood  curdle,  beware  of  To-morrow  !' 
It  seemed  at  that  moment  not  half  a  yard  from  my~sw6rd's 
—pointy  but  the  words  were  no  sooner  spoken  than  it  was  gone, 
and  nothing  appeared  further  to  obstruct  my  passage.  I  got 
home,  and  threw  myself  on  my  bed,  where  I  spent  a  few  hours 
heavily  enough ;  and  this  morning,  as  no  enemy  was  reported 
to  be  near  us,  I  took  my  horse,  and  rode  forward  to  make  up 
matters  with  you.  I  would  not  willingly  fall  until  I  am  in 
charity  with  a  wronged  friend." 

Edward  had  little  doubt  that  this  phantom  was  the  opera- 
tion of  an  exhausted  frame  and  depressed  spirits,  working  on 
the  belief  common  to  all  Highlanders  in  such  superstitions. 


WAVEttLEY.  369 

He  did  not  the  less  jnty  Fergus,  for  whom,  ia  his  present 
distress,  he  felt  all  his  former  regard  revive.  With  the  view  of 
diverting  his  mind  from  these  gloomy  images,  he  offered  with 
the  Baron's  permission,  which  he  knew  he  could  readily  obtain, 
to  remain  in  his  quarters  till  Fergus's  corps  should  come  up, 
and  then  to  march  with  them  as  usual.  The  chief  seemed 
much  pleased,  yet  hesitated  to  accept  the  offer. 

"  We  are,  you  know,  in  the  rear, — the  post  of  danger  in  a 
retreat." 

"And  therefore  the  post  of  honour." 

"  Well,"  replied  the  Chieftain,  "  let  Alick  have  your  horse  in 
readiness,  in  case  we  should  be  over-matched,  and  I  shall  be 
delighted  to  have  your  company  once  more." 

The  rear-guard  were  late  in  making  their  appearance,  having 
been  delayed  by  various  accidents  and  by  the  badness  of  the 
roads.  At  length  they  entered  the  hamlet.  When  Waverley 
joined  the  clan  Mac-Ivor,  arm  in  arm  with  their  Chieftain,  aU 
the  resentment  they  had  entertained  against  him  seemed  blown 
off  at  once.  Evan  Dhu  received  him  with  a  giin  of  congratula- 
tion; and  even  Callum,  who  was  running  about  as  active  aa 
ever,  pale  indeed,  and  with  a  great  patch  on  his  head,  appeared 
delighted  to  see  him. 

"  That  gallows-bird's  skull,"  said  Fergus,  "  must  be  harder 
than  marble  :  the  lock  of  the  pistol  was  actually  broken." 

"How  could  you  strike  so  young  a  lad  so  hard?"  said 
Waverley,  with  some  interest. 

"  Why,  if  I  did  not  strike  hard  sometimes,  the  rascals  would 
forget  themselves." 

They  were  now  in  full  march,  every  caution  being  taken  to 
prevent  sui-prise.  Fergus's  people,  and  a  fine  clan  regiment 
from  Badenoch,  commanded  by  Cluny  Mac-Pherson,  had  the 
rear.  They  had  passed  a  large  open  moor,  and  were  entering 
into  the  enclosures  which  surround  a  small  village  called 
Clifton.  The  winter  sun  had  set,  and  Edward  began  to  rally 
Fergus  upon  the  false  predictions  of  the  Grey  Spirit.  "  The  Ides 
of  March  are  not  past,"  said  Mac-Ivor,  with  a  smile;  when, 
suddenly  casting  his  eyes  back  on  the  moor,  a  large  body  of 
cavalry  was  indistinctly  seen  to  hover  upon  its  brown  and  dark 
surface.  To  line  the  enclosures  facing  the  open  ground,  and 
the  road  by  which  the  enemy  must  move  from  it  upon  the 
village,  was  the  work  of  a  short  time.  While  these  manoeuvreK 
VOL.  I.  2  b 


370  WAVERLEY   NOVELS. 

were  accomplishing,  night  smik  down,  dark  and  gloomy,  though 
the  moon  was  at  full.  Sometimes,  however,  she  gleamed  forth 
a  dubious  light  upon  the  scene  of  action. 

The  Highlanders  did  not  remain  long  undisturbed  in  the 
defensive  position  they  had  adopted.  Favoured  by  the  night, 
one  large  body  of  dismounted  dragoons  attempted  to  force  the 
enclosures,  while  another,  equally  strong,  strove  to  penetrate 
by  the  high  road.  Both  were  received  by  such  a  heavy  fire  as 
disconcerted  their  ranks,  and  eftectually  checked  their  progress. 
Unsatisfied  with  the  advantage  thus  gained,  Fergus,  to  whose 
ardent  spirit  the  approach  of  danger  seemed  to  restore  all  its 
elasticity,  drawing  his  sword,  and  called  out  "Claymore!" 
encouraged  his  men,  by  voice  and  example,  to  break  through 
the  hedge  which  divided  them,  and  rush  down  upon  the  enemy. 
Mingling  with  the  dismounted  dragoons,  they  forced  them,  at 
the  sword  point,  to  fly  to  the  open  moor,  where  a  considerable 
number  were  cut  to  pieces.  But  the  moon  which  suddenly 
shone  out,  showed  to  the  English  the  small  number  of  assailants, 
disordered  by  their  own  success.  Two  squadrons  of  horse  mov- 
ing to  the  support  of  their  companions,  the  Highlanders  endea- 
voured to  recover  the  enclosures.  But  several  of  them,  amongst 
others  their  brave  Chieftain,  were  cut  off"  and  surrounded  before 
they  could  effect  their  jjurpose.  Waverley,  looking  eagerly  for 
Fergus,  from  whom,  as  well  as  from  the  retreating  body  of  his 
followers,  he  had  been  separated  in  the  darkness  and  tumult, 
saw  him,  with  Evan  Dhu  and  Galium,  defending  themselves 
desperately  against  a  dozen  of  horsemen,  who  were  heaving  at 
them  with  their  long  broadswords.  The  moon  was  again  at 
that  moment  totally  overclouded,  and  Edward,  in  the  obscurity, 
could  neither  bring  aid  to  his  friends,  nor  discover  which  way 
lay  his  own  road  to  rejoin  the  rear-guard.  After  once  or  twice 
narrowly  escaping  being  slain  or  made  prisoner  by  parties  of  the 
cavalry  whom  he  encountered  in  the  darkness,  he  at  length 
reached  an  enclosure,  and  clambering  over  it,  concluded  himself 
in  safety,  and  on  the  way  to  the  Highland  forces,  whose  pipes 
he  heard  at  some  distance.  For  Fergus  hardly  a  hope  remained, 
unless  that  he  might  be  made  prisoner.  Revolving  his  fate 
with  sorrow  and  anxiety,  the  superstition  of  the  Bodach  Glas 
recurred  to  Edward's  recollection,  and  he  said  to  himself,  with 
internal  surprise.  "What,  can  the  devil  speak  truth?"* 
Note  A  A.     The  Skirmish  at  Clifton. 


WAVERLEY.  371 


CHAPTER    SIXTIETH. 

CHAPTER  OF  ACCIDENTS. 


Edward  was  in  a  most  unpleasant  and  dangerous  situation. 
He  soon  lost  the  sound  of  the  bagpipes ;  and,  what  was  yet 
more  unpleasant,  when,  after  searching  long  in  vain,  and 
scrambling  through  many  enclosures,  he  at  length  approached 
the  high  road,  he  learned,  from  the  imwelcome  noise  of  kettle- 
drums and  trumpets,  that  the  English  Cavalry  now  occupied  it, 
and  consequently  were  between  him  and  the  Highlanders. 
Precluded,  therefore,  from  advancing  in  a  straight  direction,  he 
resolved  to  avoid  the  English  military,  and  endeavour  to  join 
his  friends  by  making  a  circuit  to  the  left,  for  which  a  beaten 
path  deviating  from  the  main  road  in  that  direction,  seemed  to 
afford  facilities.  The  path  was  muddy,  and  the  night  dark  and 
cold ;  but  even  these  inconveniences  were  hardly  felt  amidst  the 
apprehensions  which  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  King's  forces 
reasonably  excited  in  his  bosom. 

After  walking  about  three  miles,  he  at  length  reached  a 
hamlet.  Conscious  that  the  common  people  were  in  general 
unfavourable  to  the  cause  he  had  espoused,  yet  desirous,  if 
possible,  to  procure  a  horse  and  guide  to  Penrith,  where  he  hoped 
to  find  the  rear,  if  not  the  main  body,  of  the  Chevalier's  army, 
he  approached  the  alehouse  of  the  place.  There  was  a  great 
noise  within :  he  paused  to  listen.  A  round  English  oath  or  two, 
and  the  burden  of  a  campaign  song,  convinced  him  the  hamlet 
also  was  occupied  by  the  Duke  of  Cumberland's  soldiers.  En- 
deavouring to  retire  from  it  as  softly  as  possible,  and  blessing 
the  obscurity  which  hitherto  he  had  murmured  against,  Waverley 
groped  his  way  the  best  he  could  along  a  small  paling,  which 
seemed  the  boundary  of  some  cottage  garden.  As  he  reached 
the  gate  of  this  little  enclosure,  his  outstretched  hand  was 
grasped  by  that  of  a  female,  whose  voice  at  the  same  time 
uttered,  "Edward,  is't  thou,  man?" 

"  Here  is  some  unlucky  mistake,"  thought  Edward,  struggling, 
but  gently,  to  disengage  himself. 

"  Naen  o'  thy  foun,  now,  man,  or  the  red  cwoats  will  hear 
thee ;  they  hae  been  houlerying  and  poulerying  every  ano  that 


372  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


i 


past  alehouse  door  this  noight  to  make  them  drive  their  wag- 
gons and  sick  loike.  Come  into  feyther's,  or  they'll  do  ho  a 
mischief." 

"  A  good  hint,"  thought  Waverley,  following  the  girl  through 
the  little  garden  into  a  brick-paved  kitchen,  where  she  set  herself 
to  kindle  a  match  at  an  expiring  fire,  and  with  the  match  to 
light  a  candle.  She  had  no  sooner  looked  on  Edward,  than  she 
dropped  the  light,  with  a  shrill  scream  of  "  0  feyther  !  feyther  !" 

The  father,  tlms  invoked,  speedily  appeared, — a  sturdy  old 
farmer,  in  a  pair  of  leather  breeches  and  boots  pulled  on  without 
stockings,  having  just  started  from  his  bed; — the  rest  of  his 
dress  was  only  a  Westmoreland  statesman's  robe-de-chambre, — 
that  is,  his  shirt.  His  figure  was  displayed  to  advantage,  by  a 
candle  which  he  bore  in  his  left  hand ;  in  his  right  he  bran- 
dished a  poker. 

"What  hast  ho  here,  wench?" 

"0  !"  cried  the  poor  girl,  almost  going  off  in  hysterics,  "I 
thought  it  was  Ned  Williams,  and  it  is  one  of  the  plaid-men  !" 

"  And  what  was  thee  ganging  to  do  wi'  Ned  Williams  at  this 
time  o'  noight?"  To  this,  which  was,  perhaps,  one  of  the 
numerous  class  of  questions  more  easily  asked  than  answered, 
the  rosy-cheeked  damsel  made  no  reply,  but  continued  sobbing 
and  wringing  her  hands. 

"  And  thee,  lad,  dost  ho  know  that  the  dragoons  be  a  town  ? 
Dost  ho  know  that,  mon  1 — ad,  they'll  sliver  thee  loike  a  turnip, 
mon." 

"  I  know  my  life  is  in  great  danger,"  said  Waverley,  "  but  if 
you  can  assist  me,  I  will  reward  you  handsomely.  I  am  no 
Scotchman,  but  an  unfortunate  English  gentleman." 

"  Be  ho  Scot  or  no,"  said  the  honest  farmer,  "  I  wish  thou  hadst 
kept  the  other  side  of  the  hallan.  But  since  thou  ai-t  here, 
Jacob  Jopson  will  betray  no  man's  bluid ;  and  the  plaids  were 
gey  canny,  and  did  not  so  much  mischief  when  they  were  here 
yesterday."  Accordingly  he  set  seriously  about  sheltering  and 
refreshing  our  hero  for  the  night.  Tlie  fire  was  speedily 
rekindled,  but  with  precaution  against  its  light  being  seen 
from  without.  The  jolly  yeoman  cut  a  rasher  of  bacon,  which 
Cicely  soon  broiled,  and  her  father  added  a  swinging  tankard 
of  his  best  ale.  It  was  settled,  that  Edward  should  remain 
there  till  the  troops  marched  in  the  morning,  then  hire  or  buy  a 
horse  from  the  farmer,  and,  with  the  best  directions  that  could 


WAVERLEY.  373 

be  obtained,  endeavour  to  overtake  his  friends.  A  clean,  though 
coarse  bed,  received  him  after  the  fatigues  of  this  unhappy  day. 

With  the  morning  arrived  the  news  that  the  Highlanders 
had  evacuated  Penrith,  and  marched  off  towards  Carlisle ;  that 
the  Duke  of  Cumberland  was  in  possession  of  Penrith,  and  that 
detachments  of  his  army  covered  the  roads  in  every  direction. 
To  attempt  to  get  through  undiscovered,  would  be  an  act  of 
the  most  frantic  temerity.  Ned  Williams  (the  right  Edward) 
was  now  called  to  council  by  Cicely  and  her  father.  Ned,  who 
perhaps  did  not  care  that  liis  handsome  namesake  should  remain 
too  long  in  the  same  house  with  his  sweetheart,  for  fear  of  fresh 
mistakes,  proposed  that  Waverley,  exchanging  his  uniform  and 
plaid  for  the  dress  of  the  country,  should  go  with  him  to  his 
father's  farm  near  UUswater,  and  remain  in  that  undisturbed 
retirement  until  the  military  movements  in  the  country  should 
have  ceased  to  render  his  departure  hazardous.  A  price  was  also 
agreed  upon,  at  which  the  stranger  might  board  with  Farmer 
Williams,  if  he  thought  proper,  till  he  could  depart  with  safety. 
It  was  of  moderate  amount ;  the  distress  of  his  situation, 
among  this  honest  and  simple-hearted  race,  being  considered  as 
no  reason  for  increasing  their  demand. 

The  necessary  articles  of  dress  were  accordingly  procured; 
and,  by  following  by-paths,  known  to  the  young  farmer,  they 
hoped  to  escape  any  unpleasant  rencontre.  A  recompense  for 
their  hospitality  was  refused  peremptorily  by  old  Jopson  and 
his  cherry-cheeked  daughter ;  a  kiss  paid  the  one,  and  a  hearty 
shake  of  the  hand  the  other.  Both  seemed  anxious  for  their 
guest's  safety,  and  took  leave  of  him  with  kind  wishes. 

In  the  course  of  their  route,  Edward,  with  his  guide,  traversed 
those  fields  which  the  night  before  had  been  the  scene  of  f<ction. 
A  brief  gleam  of  December's  sun  shone  sadly  on  the  broad 
heath,  which,  towards  the  spot  where  the  great  north-west  road 
entered  the  enclosures  of  Lord  Lonsdale's  property,  exhibited 
dead  bodies  of  men  and  horses,  and  the  usual  companions  of 
war — a  number  of  carrion-crows,  hawks,  and  ravens. 

"  And  this,  then,  wa^  thy  last  field,"  said  Waverley  to  himself, 
his  eye  filling  at  the  recollection  of  the  many  splendid  points  of 
Fergus's  character,  and  of  their  former  intimacy,  all  his  passions 
and  imperfections  forgotten. — "  Here  fell  the  last  Vich  Ian  Vohr, 
on  a  nameless  heath;  and  in  an  obscure  night-skirmish  was 
quenched  that  ardent  sphit,  who  thought  it  little  to  cut  a  -w&y 


374  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

for  his  master  to  the  British  throne  !  Ambition,  policy,  bravery, 
all  far  beyond  their  sphere,  here  learned  the  fate  of  mortals.  The 
sole  support,  too,  of  a  sister,  whose  spirit,  as  proud  and  unbend- 
ing, was  even  more  exalted  than  thine  own ;  here  ended  all 
thy  hopes  for  Flora,  and  the  long  and  valued  line  which  it  was 
thy  boast  to  raise  yet  more  highly  by  thy  adventurous  valour !" 
As  these  ideas  pressed  on  Waverley's  mind,  he  resolved  to  go 
upon  the  open  heath,  and  search  if,  among  the  slain,  he  could 
discover  the  body  of  his  friend,  with  the  pious  intention  of 
procuring  for  him  the  last  rites  of  sepulture.  The  timorous 
young  man  who  accompanied  him  remonstrated  upon  the 
danger  of  the  attempt,  but  Edward  was  determined.  The 
followers  of  the  camp  had  already  stripped  the  dead  of  all  they 
could  carry  away ;  but  the  country  people,  unused  to  scenes  of 
blood,  had  not  yet  approached  the  field  of  action,  though  some 
stood  fearfully  gazing  at  a  distance.  About  sixty  or  seventy 
dragoons  lay  slain  within  the  first  enclosure,  upon  the  high 
road,  and  on  the  open  moor.  Of  the  Highlanders,  not  above  a 
/  dozen  had  fallen,  chiefly  those  who,  venturing  too  far  on  the 

}  moor,  could  not  regain  the  strong  ground.     He  could  not  find 

the  body  of  Fergus  among  the  slain.  On  a  little  knoll,  separated 
from  the  others,  lay  the  carcasses  of  three  English  dragoons, 
two  hordes,  and  the  page  Galium  Beg,  whose  hard  skull  a 
trooper's  broadsword  had,  at  length,  efiectually  cloven.  It  was 
possible,  his  clan  had  carried  off  the  body  of  Fergus ;  but  it  was 
also  possible  he  had  escaped,  especially  as  Evan  Dhu,  who  would 
never  leave  his  chief,  was  not  found  among  the  dead ;  or  he 
might  be  prisoner,  and  the  less  formidable  denunciation  inferred 
from  the  appearance  of  the  Bodach  Glas  might  have  proved  the 
true  one.  The  approach  of  a  party,  sent  for  the  purpose  of 
compelling  the  coimtry  people  to  bury  the  dead,  and  who  had 
already  assembled  several  peasants  for  that  purpose,  now  obliged 
Edward  to  rejoin  his  guide,  who  awaited  him  in  great  anxiety 
and  fear  under  shade  of  the  plantations. 

After  leaving  this  field  of  death,  the  rest  of  their  journey 
was  happily  accomplished.  At  the  house  of  Farmer  Williams, 
Edward  passed  for  a  young  kinsman,  educated  for  the  church, 
who  was  come  to  reside  there  till  the  civil  tumults  permitted 
him  to  pass  through  the  country.  This  silenced  suspicion  among 
the  kind  and  simple  yeomanry  of  Cumberland,  and  accounted 
sulficiently  for  the  grave  manners  and  retired  habits  of  the  new 


WAVERLEY.  376 

giiest.  The  precaution  became  more  necessary  than  Waverley 
had  anticipated,  as  a  variety  of  incidents  prolonged  his  stay  at 
Fasthwaite,  as  the  farm  was  called. 

A  tremendous  fall  of  snow  rendered  his  departure  impossible 
for  more  than  ten  days.  When  the  roads  began  to  become  a 
little  practicable,  they  successively  received  news  of  the  retreat 
of  the  Chevalier  into  Scotland;  then,  that  he  had  abandoned 
the  frontiers,  retiring  upon  Glasgow ;  and  that  the  Duke  of 
Cumberland  had  formed  the  siege  of  Carlisle.  His  army, 
therefore,  cut  off  all  possibility  of  Waverley's  escaping  into 
Scotland  in  that  direction.  On  the  eastern  border.  Marshal 
Wade,  with  a  large  force,  was  advancing  upon  Edinburgh; 
and  all  along  the  frontier,  parties  of  militia,  volunteers,  and 
partisans,  were  in  arms  to  suppress  insurrection,  and  apprehend 
such  stragglers  from  the  Highland  army  as  had  been  left  in 
England.  The  surrender  of  Carlisle,  and  the  severity  with 
which  the  rebel  garrison  were  threatened,  soon  formed  an 
additional  reason  against  venturing  upon  a  solitary  and  hopeless 
journey  through  a  hostile  country  and  a  large  army,  to  carry 
the  assistance  of  a  single  sword  to  a  cause  which  seemed 
altogether  desperate. 

In  this  lonely  and  secluded  situation,  without  the  advantage 
of  company  or  conversation  with  men  of  cultivated  minds,  the 
arguments  of  Colonel  Talbot  often  recurred  to  the  mind  of  our 
hero.  A  still  more  anxious  recollection  haunted  his  slumbers 
— it  was  the  dying  look  and  gesture  of  Colonel  Gardiner.  Most 
devoutly  did  he  hope,  as  the  rarely  occurring  post  brought  news 
of  skirmishes  with  various  success,  that  it  might  never  again 
be  his  lot  to  draw  his  sword  in  civil  conflict.  Then  hi^  mind 
turned  to  the  supposed  death  of  Fergus,  to  the  desolate  situation 
of  Flora,  and,  with  yet  more  tender  recollection,  to  that  of  Rose 
Bradwardine,  who  was  destitute  of  the  devoted  enthusiasm  of 
loyalty,  which,  to  her  friend,  hallowed  and  exalted  misfortune. 
These  reveries  he  was  permitted  to  enjoy,  undisturbed  by  queries 
or  interruption; — and  it  was  in  many  a  winter  walk  by  the 
shores  of  UUswater,  that  he  acquired  a  more  complete  mastery 
of  a  spirit  tamed  by  adversity  than  his  former  experience  had 
given  him ;  and  that  he  felt  himself  entitled  to  say  firmly, 
though  perhaps  with  a  sigh,  that  the  romance  of  his  life  was 
ended,  and  that  its  real  history  had  now  commenced.  He 
was  soon  called  upon  to  justify  his  pretensions  by  reason  and 
philosophy. 


376  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

CHAPTER  SIXTY-FIRST. 

A  JOURNEY  TO  LONDON. 

The  family  at  Fasthwaite  were  soon  attached  to  Edward. 
He  had,  indeed,  that  gentleness  and  urbanity  which  almost 
universally  attracts  corresponding  kindness ;  and  to  their  simple 
ideas  his  learning  gave  him  consequence,  and  his  sorrows  interest. 
The  last  he  ascribed,  evasively,  to  the  loss  of  a  brother  in  the 
skirmish  near  Clifton ;  and  in  that  primitive  state  of  society, 
where  the  ties  of  affection  were  highly  deemed  of,  his  continued 
depression  excited  sympathy,  but  not  surprise. 

In  the  end  of  January,  his  more  lively  powers  were  called 
out  by  the  happy  union  of  Edward  Williams,  the  son  of  his 
host,  with  Cicely  Jopson.  Our  hero  would  not  cloud  with 
sorrow  the  festivity  attending  the  wedding  of  two  persons  to 
whom  he  was  so  highly  obliged.  He  therefore  exerted  himself, 
danced,  sung,  played  at  the  various  games  of  the  day,  and  was 
the  blithest  of  the  company.  The  next  morning,  however,  he 
had  more  serious  matters  to  think  of. 

The  clergyman  who  had  married  the  young  couple  was  so 
much  pleased  with  the  supposed  student  of  divinity,  that  he 
came  next  day  from  Penrith  on  purpose  to  pay  him  a  visit. 
This  might  have  been  a  puzzling  chapter  had  he  entered  into 
any  examination  of  our  hero's  supposed  theological  studies ;  but 
fortunately  he  loved  better  to  hear  and  communicate  the  news 
of  the  day.  He  brought  with  him  two  or  three  old  newspapers, 
in  one  of  which  Edward  found  a  piece  of  intelligence  that  soon 
rendered  him  deaf  to  every  word  which  the  Reverend  Mr. 
Twigtythe  was  saying  upon  the  news  from  the  north,  and  the 
prospect  of  the  Duke's  speedily  overtaking  and  crushing  the 
rebels.     This  was  an  article  in  these,  or  nearly  these  words  : 

"Died  at  his  house,  in  Hill  Street,  Berkeley  Square,  upon 
the  10th  inst.,  Richard  Waverley,  Esq.,  second  son  of  Sir  Giles 
Waverley  of  Waverley-Honour,  etc.  etc.  He  died  of  a  lingering 
disorder,  augmented  by  the  unpleasant  predicament  of  suspicion 
in  which  he  stood,  having  been  obliged  to  find  bail  to  a  high 
amount,  to  meet  an  impending  accusation  of  high-treason.  Ad 
accusation  of  the  same  grave  crime  hangs  over  his  elder  brother, 
Sir  Everard  Waverley,  the  representative  of  that  ancient  family ; 


WAVERLEY.  377 

and  we  understand  the  day  of  his  trial  w^U  be  fixed  early  Id 
the  next  month  unless  Edward  Waverley,  son  of  the  deceased 
Richard,  and  heir  to  the  Baronet,  shall  surrender  himself  to 
justice.  In  that  case,  we  are  assured,  it  is  his  Majesty's  gracious 
purpose  to  drop  further  proceedings  upon  the  charge  against 
Sir  Everard.  This  unfortunate  young  gentleman  is  ascertained 
to  have  been  in  arms  in  the  Pretender's  service,  and  to  have 
marched  along  with  the  Highland  troops  into  England.  But 
he  has  not  been  heard  of  since  the  skirmish  at  Clifton,  on  the 
18th  December  last." 

Such  was  this  distracting  paragraph. — "Good  God!"  ex- 
claimed Waverley,  "  am  I  then  a  parricide  1 — Impossible  !  My 
father,  who  never  showed  the  affection  of  a  father  while  he 
lived,  cannot  have  been  so  much  affected  by  my  supposed  death 
as  to  hasten  his  own.  No,  I  will  not  believe  it, — it  were  dis- 
traction to  entertain  for  a  moment  such  a  horrible  idea.  But 
it  were,  if  possible,  worse  than  parricide  to  suffer  any  danger  to 
hang  over  my  noble  and  generous  uncle,  who  has  ever  been  more 
to  me  than  a  father,  if  such  evil  can  be  averted  by  any  sacrifice 
on  my  part !" 

While  these  reflections  passed  like  the  stings  of  scorpions 
through  Waverley's  sensorium,  the  worthy  divine  was  startled 
in  a  long  disquisition  on  the  battle  of  Falkirk  by  the  ghastliness 
which  they  communicated  to  his  looks,  and  asked  him  if  he 
was  iU.  Fortunately  the  bride,  all  smirk  and  blush,  had  just 
entered  the  room.  Mrs.  Williams  was  none  of  the  brightest  of 
women,  but  she  was  good-natured,  and  readily  concluding  that 
Edward  had  been  shocked  by  disagreeable  news  in  the  papers, 
interfered  so  judiciously,  that,  without  exciting  suspicion,  she 
drew  off  Mr.  Twigtythe's  attention,  and  engaged  it  until  he 
soon  after  took  his  leave.  Waverley  then  explained  to  his 
friends,  that  he  was  under  the  necessity  of  going  to  London 
with  as  little  delay  as  possible. 

One  cause  of  delay,  however,  did  occur,  to  which  Waverley 
had  been  very  little  accustomed.  His  purse,  though  well 
stocked  when  he  first  went  to  TuUy-Veolan,  had  not  been 
reinforced  since  that  period;  and  although  his  life  since  had 
not  been  of  a  nature  to  exhaust  it  hastily  (for  he  had  lived 
chiefly  with  his  friends  or  with  the  army),  yet  he  found,  that, 
after  settling  with  his  kind  landlord,  he  should  be  too  poor  to 
encounter  the  expense  of  travelling   post.     The    best  coursp 


378  WAVEKLEY  NOVELS. 


therefore,  seemed  to  be,  to  get  into  the  great  north  road 
about  Boroiighbridge,  and  there  take  a  place  m  the  Northern 
Diligence, — a  huge  old-fashioned  tub,  drawn  by  three  horses, 
which  completed  the  journey  from  Edinburgh  to  London  (God 
willing,  as  the  advertisement  expressed  it)  in  three  weeks.  Our 
hero,  therefore,  took  an  affectionate  farewell  of  his  Cumberland 
friends,  whose  kindness  he  promised  never  to  forget,  and  tacitly 
hoped  one  day  to  acknowledge  by  substantial  proofs  of  grati- 
tude. After  some  petty  difficulties,  and  vexatious  delays,  and 
after  putting  his  dress  into  a  shape  better  befitting  his  rank, 
though  perfectly  plain  and  simple,  he  accomplished  crossing 
the  country,  and  found  himself  in  the  desired  vehicle,  vis-drvis 
to  Mrs.  Nosebag,  the  lady  of  Lieutenant  Nosebag,  adjutant  and 

riding-master  of  the dragoons, — a  jolly  woman  of  about 

fifty,  wearing  a  blue  habit,  faced  with  scarlet,  and  grasping  a 
silver-mounted  horse-whip. 

This  lady  was  one  of  those  active  members  of  society  who 
take  upon  them  f aire  le  frais  de  la  conversation.  She  had  just 
returned  from  the  north,  and  informed  Edward  how  nearly  her 
regiment  had  cut  the  petticoat  people  into  ribands  at  Falkirk, 
"  only  somehow  there  was  one  of  those  nasty,  awkward  marshes, 
that  they  are  never  without  in  Scotland,  I  think,  and  so  our 
poor  dear  little  regiment  suffered  something,  as  my  Nosebag 
says,  in  that  unsatisfactory  affair.  You,  sir,  have  served  in  the 
dragoons  V  Waverley  was  taken  so  much  at  unawares,  that  he 
acquiesced. 

0,  I  knew  it  at  once ;  I  saw  you  were  military  from  your 
air,  and  I  am  sure  you  could  be  none  of  the  foot-wobblers,  as 
my  Nosebag  calls  them.  What  regiment  pray?"  Here  was 
a  delightful  question.  Waverley,  however,  justly  concluded 
that  this  good  lady  had  the  whole  army-list  by  heart ;  and,  to 
avoid  detection,  by  adhering  to  truth,  answered — "  Gardiner's 
dragoons,  ma'am ;  but  I  have  retired  some  time." 

"  0  aye,  those  as  won  the  race  at  the  battle  of  Preston,  as 
my  Nosebag  says.     Pray,  sir,  were  you  there  ?" 

"  I  was  so  unfortunate,  madam,"  he  replied,  "  as  to  witness 
that  engagement." 

"  And  that  was  a  misfortune  that  few  of  Gardiner's  stood  to 
witness,  I  believe,  sir — ha  !  ha  !  ha  ! — I  beg  your  pardon ;  but 
a  soldier's  wife  loves  a  joke." 


WAVERLEY.  379 

"Devil  confound  you !"  thought  Waverley;  "what  infernal 
luck  has  penned  me  up  with  this  inquisitive  hag  !" 

Fortunately  the  good  lady  did  not  stick  long  to  one  subject. 

"  We  are  coming  to  Ferrybridge,  now,"  she  said,  "  where  there 
was  a  party  of  ours  left  to  support  the  beadles,  and  constables, 
and  justices,  and  these  sort  of  creatures  that  are  examining 
papers  and  stopping  rebels,  and  all  that."  They  were  hardly  in 
the  inn  before  she  dragged  Waverley  to  the  window,  exclaunhig, 
"  Yonder  comes  Corporal  Bridoon,  of  our  poor  dear  troop ;  he's 
coming  with  the  constable  man  :  Bridoon's  one  of  my  lambs, 

as  Nosebag  calls  'em.     Come,  Mr.  a — a, — pray,  what's 

your  name,  sir?" 

"Butler,  ma'am,"  said  Waverley,  resolved  rather  to  make 
free  with  the  name  of  a  former  fellow-officer,  than  run  the  risk 
of  detection  by  inventing  one  not  to  be  found  in  the  regiment. 

"  0,  you  got  a  troop  lately,  when  that  shabby  fellow,  Waverley, 
went  over  to  the  rebels.  Lord,  I  wish  our  old  cross  Captain 
Crump  would  go  over  to  the  rebels,  that  Nosebag  might  get  the 
troop  ! — Lord,  what  can  Bridoon  be  standing  swinging  on  the 
bridge  for  ?  I'll  be  hanged  if  he  a'nt  hazy,  as  Nosebag  says. — 
Come,  sir,  as  you  and  I  belong  to  the  service,  we'll  go  put  the 
rascal  in  mind  of  his  duty." 

Waverley,  with  feelings  more  easily  conceived  than  described, 
saw  himself  obliged  to  follow  this  doughty  female  commander. 
The  gallant  trooper  was  as  like  a  lamb  as  a  drunk  corporal  of 
dragoons,  about  six  feet  high,  with  very  broad  shoulders,  and 
very  thin  legs,  not  to  mention  a  great  scar  across  his  nose,  could 
well  be.  Mrs.  Nosebag  addressed  him  with  something  which, 
if  not  an  oath,  sounded  very  like  one,  and  commanded  him  to 

attend  to  his  duty.     "  You  be  d — d  for  a ,"  commenced 

the  gallant  cavalier ;  but,  looking  up  in  order  to  suit  the  action 
to  the  words,  and  also  to  enforce  the  epithet  which  he  meditated, 
with  an  adjective  applicable  to  the  party,  he  recognised  the 
speaker,  made  his  military  salam,  and  altered  his  tone. — "  Lord 
love  your  handsome  face.  Madam  Nosebag,  is  it  you  1  Why,  if 
a  poor  fellow  does  happen  to  fire  a  slug  of  a  morning,  I  am 
sure  you  were  never  the  lady  to  bring  him  to  harm." 

"  Well,  you  rascallion,  go,  mind  your  duty ;  this  gentleman 
and  I  belong  to  the  service ;  but  be  sure  you  look  after  that 
shy  cock  in  the  slouched  hat  that  sits  in  the  comer  of  the  coach. 
I  believe  he's  one  of  the  rebels  m  disguise." 


380  WAVERLEY  NOTELS. 

"D — n  her  gooseberry  wig  !"  said  the  corporal,  when  she  was 
out  of  hearing.  "  That  gimlet-eyed  jade — mother  adjutant,  as 
we  call  her — is  a  greater  plague  to  the  regiment  than  prevot- 
marshal,  sergeant-major,  and  old  Hubble-de-ShufF  the  colonel 
into  the  bargain. — Come,  Master  Constable,  let's  see  if  this  shy 
cock,  as  she  calls  him,  (who,  by  the  way,  was  a  Quaker  from 
Leeds,  with  whom  Mrs.  Nosebag  had  had  some  tart  argument 
on  the  legality  of  bearing  arms,)  will  stand  godfather  to  a  sup 
of  brandy,  for  your  Yorkshire  ale  is  cold  on  my  stomach." 

The  vivacity  of  this  good  lady,  as  it  helped  Edward  out  of 
this  scrape,  was  like  to  have  drawn  him  into  one  or  two  others. 
In  every  town  where  they  stopped,  she  wished  to  examine  the 
corps  de  garde,  if  there  was  one,  and  once  very  narrowly  missed 
introducing  Waverley  to  a  recruiting-sergeant  of  his  own 
regiment.  Then  she  Captain'd  and  Butler'd  him  till  he  was 
almost  mad  with  vexation  and  anxiety ;  and  never  was  he  more 
rejoiced  in  his  life  at  the  termination  of  a  journey,  than  when 
the  arrival  of  the  coach  in  London  freed  him  from  the  attentions 
of  Madam  Nosebag. 


CHAPTER  SIXTY-SECOND. 

what's  to  be  done  next  ? 

It  was  twilight  when  they  arrived  in  town ;  and  having 
shaken  off  his  companions,  and  walked  through  a  good  many 
streets  to  avoid  the  possibility  of  being  traced  by  them,  Edward 
took  a  hackney-coach  and  drove  to  Colonel  Talbot's  house,  in 
one  of  the  principal  squares  at  the  west  end  of  the  town.  That 
gentleman,  by  the  death  of  relations,  had  succeeded  since  his 
marriage  to  a  large  fortune,  possessed  considerable  political 
interest,  and  lived  in  what  is  called  great  style. 

When  Waverley  knocked  at  his  door,  he  found  it  at  first 
difficult  to  procure  admittance,  but  at  length  was  shown  into 
an  apartment  where  the  Colonel  was  at  table.  Lady  Emily, 
whose  very  beautiful  features  were  still  pallid  from  indisposition, 
sate  opposite  to  him.  The  instant  he  heard  Wavcrley's  voice, 
he  started  up  and  embraced  him  "Frank  Stanley,  my  dear 
boy,  how  d'ye  do? — Emily,  my  love,  this  is  young  Stanley." 


WAVERLEY.  381 

The  blood  started  to  the  Lady's  cheek  as  she  gave  Waverley 
a  reception,  in  which  courtesy  was  mingled  with  kindness,  while 
her  trembling  hand  and  faltering  voice  showed  how  much  she 
was  startled  and  discomposed.  Dinner  was  hastily  replaced, 
and  while  Waverley  was  engaged  in  refreshing  himself,  the 
Colonel  proceeded — "I  wonder  you  have  come  here,  Frank- 
the  doctors  tell  me  the  air  of  Loudon  is  very  bad  for  your 
complaints.  You  should  not  have  risked  it.  But  I  am  delighted 
to  see  you,  and  so  is  Emily,  though  I  fear  we  must  not  reckon 
upon  your  staying  long." 

"Some  particular  business  brought  me  up,"  muttered  Wa- 
verley. 

"  I  supposed  so,  but  I  sha'n't  allow  you  to  stay  long. — Spon- 
toon"  (to  an  elderly  military-looking  servant  out  of  livery), 
"take  away  these  things,  and  answer  the  bell  yourself,  if  I 
ring.  Don't  let  any  of  the  other  fellows  disturb  us. — My 
nephew  and  I  have  business  to  talk  of." 

When  the  servants  had  retired,  "In  the  name  of  God, 
Waverley,  what  has  brought  you  here  1  It  may  be  as  much  as 
your  life  is  worth." 

"  Dear  Mr.  Waverley,"  said  Lady  Emily,  "  to  whom  I  owe  so 
much  more  than  acknowledgments  can  ever  pay,  how  could  you 
be  so  rash?" 

"My  father — my  uncle — this  paragraph," — he  handed  the 
paper  to  Colonel  Talbot. 

"  I  wish  to  Heaven  these  scoundrels  were  condemned  to  be 
squeezed  to  death  in  their  own  presses,"  said  Talbot.  "  I  am 
told  there  are  not  less  than  a  dozen  of  their  papers  now  pub- 
lished in  town,  and  no  wonder  that  they  are  obliged  to  invent 
lies  to  find  sale  for  their  journals.  It  is  true,  however,  my  dear 
Edward,  that  you  have  lost  your  father  ;  but  as  to  this  flourish 
of  his  unpleasant  situation  having  grated  upon  his  spirits,  and 
hurt  his  health — the  truth  is — for  though  it  is  harsh  to  say  so 
now,  yet  it  will  relieve  your  mind  from  the  idea  of  weighty 
responsibility — the  truth  then  is,  that  Mr.  Kichard  Waverley, 
through  this  whole  business,  showed  great  want  of  sensibility, 
both  to  your  situation  and  that  of  your  uncle;  and  the  last 
time  I  saw  him,  he  told  me,  with  great  glee,  that  as  I  was  so 
good  as  to  take  charge  of  your  interests,  he  had  thought  it  best 
to  patch  up  a  separate  negotiation  for  himself,  and  make  hie 


382  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

peace  with  Government  through  some  channels  which  former 
connections  left  still  open  to  him." 

"  And  my  uncle — my  dear  uncle  ?" 

"  Is  in  no  danger  whatever.  It  is  true  (looking  at  the  date 
of  the  paper)  there  was  a  foolish  report  some  time  ago  to  the 
purport  here  quoted,  but  it  is  entirely  false.  Sir  Everard  is 
gone  down  to  Waverley-Honour,  freed  from  all  uneasiness, 
unless  upon  your  own  account.  But  you  are  in  peril  yourself — 
your  name  is  in  every  proclamation — warrants  are  out  to  appre- 
hend you.     How  and  when  did  you  come  here  1" 

Edward  told  his  story  at  length,  suppressing  his  quarrel  with 
Fergus ;  for  being  himself  partial  to  Highlanders,  he  did  not 
wish  to  give  any  advantage  to  the  Colonel's  national  prejudice 
against  them. 

"  Are  you  sure  it  was  your  friend  Glen's  footboy  you  saw  dead 
in  Clifton  Moor?" 

"  Quite  positive." 

"  Then  that  little  limb  of  the  devil  has  cheated  the  gallows, 
for  cut-throat  was  written  in  his  face  ;  though"  (turning  to  Lady 
Emily)  "  it  was  a  very  handsome  face  too. — But  for  you,  Edward, 
I  wish  you  would  go  down  again  to  Cumberland,  or  rather  I 
wish  you  had  never  stirred  from  thence,  for  there  is  an  embargo 
on  all  the  seaports,  and  a  strict  search  for  the  adherents  of  the 
Pretender ;  and  the  tongue  of  that  confounded  woman  will  wag 
in  her  head  like  the  clack  of  a  mill,  till  somehow  or  other  she 
will  detect  Captain  Butler  to  be  a  feigned  personage." 

"  Do  you  know  anything,"  asked  Waverley,  "  of  my  feUow- 
traveller?" 

"  Her  husband  was  my  serjeant-major  for  six  years  ;  she  was 
a  buxom  widow,  with  a  little  money — ^he  married  her — was 
steady,  and  got  on  by  being  a  good  drill.  I  must  send  Spontoon 
to  see  what  she  is  about ;  he  will  find  her  out  among  the  old 
regimental  connexions.  To-morrow  you  must  be  indisposed, 
and  keep  your  room  from  fatigue.  Lady  Emily  is  to  be  your 
nurse,  and  Spontoon  and  I  your  attendants.  You  bear  the 
name  of  a  near  relation  of  mine,  whom  none  of  my  present 
people  ever  saw,  except  Spontoon ;  so  there  will  be  no  immediate 
danger.  So  pray  feel  your  head  ache  and  your  eyes  grow  heavy 
as  soon  as  possible,  that  you  may  be  put  upon  the  sick  list ; 
and,  Emily,  do  you  order  an  apartment  for  Frank  Stanley,  with 
aJJ  the  attention  which  an  invalid  may  require." 


WAVERLEY.  383 

In  the  morning  the  Colonel  visited  his  giiest. — "  Now,"  said 
he,  "  I  have  some  good  news  for  you.  Your  reputation  as  a 
gentleman  and  officer  is  effectually  cleared  of  neglect  of  duty, 
and  accession  to  the  mutiny  in  Gardiner's  regiment.  I  have  had 
a  correspondence  on  this  subject  with  a  very  zealous  friend  of 
yours,  your  Scottish  parson,  Morton ;  his  first  letter  was  addressed 
to  Sir  Everard ;  but  I  relieved  the  good  Baronet  of  the  trouble 
of  answering  it.  You  must  know,  that  your  freebooting 
acquaintance,  Donald  of  the  Cave,  has  at  length  fallen  into  the 
hands  of  the  Philistines.  He  was  driving  off  the  cattle  of  a 
certain  proprietor,  called  Killan — something  or  other " 

"  Killancureit  r' 

"  The  same.  Now,  the  gentleman  being,  it  seems,  a  great 
farmer,  and  having  a  special  value  for  his  breed  of  cattle — 
being,  moreover,  rather  of  a  timid  disposition,  had  got  a  party 
of  soldiers  to  protect  his  property.  So  Donald  ran  his  head 
unawares  into  the  lion's  mouth,  and  was  defeated  and  made 
prisoner.  Being  ordered  for  execution,  his  conscience  was 
assailed  on  the  one  hand  by  a  Catholic  priest, — on  the  other  by 
your  friend  Morton.  He  repulsed  the  Catholic  chiefly  on  account 
of  the  doctrine  of  extreme  unction,  which  this  economical 
gentleman  considered  as  an  excessive  waste  of  oil.  So  his 
conversion  from  a  state  of  impenitence  fell  to  Mr.  Morton's 
share,  who,  I  dare  say,  acquitted  himself  excellently,  though,  I 
suppose,  Donald  made  but  a  queer  kind  of  Christian  after  all. 
He  confessed,  however,  before  a  magistrate — one  Major  Melville, 
who  seems  to  have  been  a  correct,  friendly  sort  of  person — his 
full  intrigue  with  Houghton,  explaining  particularly  how  it  was 
carried  on,  and  fully  acquitting  you  of  the  least  accession  to 
it.  He  also  mentioned  his  rescuing  you  from  the  hands  of  the 
volunteer  officer,  and  sending  you,  by  orders  of  the  Pret — 
Chevalier,  I  mean — as  a  prisoner  to  Doune,  from  whence  he 
understood  you  were  carried  prisoner  to  Edinburgh.  These  are 
particulars  which  cannot  but  tell  in  your  favour.  He  hinted 
that  he  had  been  employed  to  deliver  and  protect  you,  and 
rewarded  for  doing  so;  but  he  would  not  confess  by  whom, 
alleging,  that,  though  he  would  not  have  minded  breaking  any 
ordinary  oath  to  satisfy  the  curiosity  of  Mr.  Morton,  to  whose 
pious  admonitions  he  owed  so  much,  yet  in  the  present  case  he 
had  been  sworn  to  silence  upon  the  edge  of  his  dirk,*  which,  it 
seems,  constituted,  in  his  opinion,  an  inviolable  obligation. 
Note  B  B.     Oath  upon  the  Birk. 


384  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

"  And  what  has  become  of  him  1" 

"  Oh,  he  was  hanged  at  Stirling  after  the  rebels  raised 
siege,  with  his  lieutenant,  and  four  plaids  besides;  he  having 
the  advantage  of  a  gallows  more  lofty  than  his  friends." 

"  Well,  I  have  little  cause  either  to  regret  or  rejoice  at  his 
death ;  and  yet  he  has  done  me  both  good  and  harm  to  a  very 
considerable  extent." 

"  His  confession,  at  least,  will  serve  you  materially,  since  it 
wipes  from  your  character  all  those  suspicions  which  gave  the 
accusation  against  you  a  complexion  of  a  nature  different  from 
that  with  which  so  many  unfortunate  gentlemen,  now  or  lately 
in  arms  against  the  Grovemment,  may  be  justly  charged.  Their 
treason — I  must  give  it  its  name,  though  you  participate  in  its 
guilt — is  an  action  arising  from  mistaken  virtue,  and  therefore 
cannot  be  classed  as  a  disgrace,  though  it  be  doubtless  highly 
criminal.  Where  the  guilty  are  so  numerous,  clemency  must  be 
extended  to  far  the  greater  number ;  and  I  have  little  doubt  of 
procuring  a  remission  for  you,  provided  we  can  keep  you  out  of 
the  claws  of  justice  till  she  has  selected  and  gorged  upon  her  vic- 
tims j  for  in  this,  as  in  other  cases,  it  will  be  according  to  the  vul- 
gar proverb,  '  First  come,  first  served.'  Besides,  Government  are 
desirous  at  present  to  intimidate  the  English  Jacobites,  among 
whom  they  can  find  few  examples  for  punishment.  This  is  a 
vindictive  and  timid  feeling  which  will  soon  wear  off,  for,  of  all 
nations,  the  English  are  least  bloodthirsty  by  nature.  But  it 
exists  at  present,  and  you  must  therefore  be  kept  out  of  the  way 
in  the  meantime." 

Now  entered  Spontoon  with  an  anxious  countenance.  By  his 
regimental  acquaintances  he  had  traced  out  Madam  Nosebag,  and 
found  her  full  of  ire,  fuss,  and  fidget,  at  discovery  of  an  impostor, 
who  had  travelled  from  the  north  with  her  under  the  assumed 
name  of  Captain  Butler  of  Gardiner's  dragoons.  She  was  going 
to  lodge  an  information  on  the  subject,  to  have  him  sought  for 
as  an  emissary  of  the  Pretender ;  but  Spontoon,  (an  old  soldier,) 
while  he  pretended  to  approve,  contrived  to  make  her  delay  her 
intention.  No  time,  however,  was  to  be  lost :  the  accuracy  of 
this  good  dame's  description  might  probably  lead  to  the  discovery 
that  Waverley  was  the  pretended  Captain  Butler ;  an  identi- 
fication fraught  with  danger  to  Edward,  perhaps  to  his  uncle, 
and  even  to  Colonel  Talbot.  Which  way  to  direct  his  course 
was  now,  therefore,  the  question. 


WAVERLEY.  386 

"  To  Scotland,"  said  Waverley. 

"To  Scotland !"  said  the  Colonel;  "with  what  purpose? — 
Qot  to  engage  again  with  the  rebels  I  hope  ?" 

"  No — I  considered  my  campaign  ended,  when,  after  all  my 
efforts,  I  could  not  rejoin  them ;  and  now,  by  all  accounts,  they 
are  gone  to  make  a  winter  campaign  in  the  Highlands,  where 
such  adherents  as  I  am  would  rather  be  burdensome  than  useful. 
Indeed,  it  seems  likely  that  they  only  prolong  the  war  to  place 
the  Chevalier's  person  out  of  danger,  and  then  to  make  some 
terms  for  themselves.  To  burden  them  with  my  presence  would 
merely  add  another  party,  whom  they  would  not  give  up,  and 
could  not  defend.  I  understand  they  left  almost  all  their 
English  adherents  in  garrison  at  Carlisle,  for  that  very  reason  : 
— and  on  a  more  general  view.  Colonel,  to  confess  the  truth, 
though  it  may  lower  me  in  your  opinion,  I  am  heartily  tired  of 
the  trade  of  war,  and  am,  as  Fletcher's  Humorous  Lieutenant 
says,  '■  even  as  weary  of  this  fighting' " 

"  Fighting  ?  pooh,  what  have  you  seen  but  a  skirmish  or  two  ] 
— Ah  !  if  you  saw  war  on  the  grand  scale — sixty  or  a  hundred 
thousand  men  in  the  field  on  each  side  !" 

"  I  am  not  at  aD  curious.  Colonel. — '  Enough,'  says  om-  homely 
proverb,  '  is  as  good  as  a  feast.'  The  plumed  troops  and  the  big 
war  used  to  enchant  me  in  poetry;  but  the  night  marches, 
vigils,  couched  under  the  wintry  sky,  and  such  accompaniments 
of  the  glorious  trade,  are  not  at  all  to  my  taste  in  practice  : — 
then  for  dry  blows,  I  had  my  fill  of  fighting  at  Clifton,  where  I 
escaped  by  a  hair's-breadth  half-a-dozen  times ;  and  you,  I  should 
think "     He  stopped. 

"  Had  enough  of  it  at  Preston  ?  you  mean  to  say,"  answered 
the  Colonel  laughing ;  but,  '  'tis  my  vocation,  Hal.' " 

"It  is  not  mine,  though,"  said  Waverley;  "and  having 
honourably  got  rid  of  the  sword,  which  I  drew  only  as  a  volun- 
teer, I  am  quite  satisfied  with  my  military  experience,  and  shall 
be  in  no  hurry  to  take  it  up  again." 

"  I  am  very  glad  you  are  of  that  mind — but  then,  what  would 
you  do  in  the  North  ?" 

"  In  the  first  place,  there  are  some  seaports  on  the  eastern 
coast  of  Scotland  still  in  the  hands  of  the  Chevalier's  friends ; 
should  I  gain  any  of  them,  I  can  easily  embark  for  the 
Continent." 

"  Good — your  second  reason  ?" 

voii.  I.  2  c 


^86  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

"  Why,  to  speak  the  very  truth,  there  is  a  person  in  Scotland 
upon  whom  I  now  find  my  happiness  depends  more  than  I 
was  always  aware,  and  about  whose  situation  I  am  very 
anxious." 

"  Then  Emily  was  right,  and  there  is  a  love  affair  in  the  case 
after  all  1 — ^And  which  of  these  two  pretty  Scotchwomen,  whom 
you  insisted  upon  my  admiring,  is  the  distinguished  fair? — 
not  Miss  Glen 1  hope." 

"  No." 

"  Ah,  pass  for  the  other :  simplicity  may  be  improved,  but 
pride  and  conceit  never.  Well,  I  don't  discourage  you ;  I  think 
it  will  please  Sir  Everard,  from  what  he  said  when  I  jested  with 
him  about  it ;  only  I  hope  that  intolerable  papa,  with  his  brogue, 
and  his  snuff,  and  his  Latin,  and  his  insufferable  long  stories 
about  the  Duke  of  Berwick,  will  find  it  necessary  hereafter,  to 
be  an  inhabitant  of  foreign  parts.  But  as  to  the  daughter, 
though  I  think  you  might  find  as  fitting  a  match  in  England, 
yet  if  your  heart  be  really  set  upon  this  Scotch  Rosebud,  why 
the  Baronet  has  a  great  opinion  of  her  father  and  of  his  family, 
and  he  wishes  much  to  see  you  married  and  settled,  both  for 
your  own  sake  and  for  that  of  the  three  ermines  passant, 
which  may  otherwise  pass  away  altogether.  But  I  will  bring 
you  his  mind  fully  upon  the  subject,  since  you  are  debarred 
correspondence  for  the  present,  for  I  think  you  will  not  be  long 
in  Scotland  before  me." 

"  Indeed  !  and  what  can  induce  you  to  think  of  returning  to 
Scotland  1  No  relentless  longings  towards  the  land  of  mountains 
and  floods  I  am  afraid." 

"  None,  on  my  word ;  but  Emily's  health  is  now,  thank  God, 
re-established,  and,  to  tell  you  the  truth,  I  have  little  hopes  of 
concluding  the  business  which  I  have  at  present  most  at  heart, 
until  I  can  have  a  personal  interview  with  his  Royal  Highness 
the  Commander-in-Chief ;  for,  as  Fluellen  says,  *  The  duke  doth 
love  me  well,  and  I  thank  heaven,  I  have  deserved  some  love 
at  his  hands.'  I  am  now  going  out  for  an  hour  or  two  to 
arrange  matters  for  your  departure  ;  your  liberty  extends  to  the 
next  room,  Lady  Emily's  parlour,  where  you  will  find  her  when 
you  are  disposed  for  music,  reading,  or  conversation.  We  have 
taken  measures  to  exclude  all  servants  but  Spontoon,  who  is  as 
true  as  steel." 

In  about  two  hours  Colonel  Talbot  returned,  and  found  his 


WAVERLEY.  387 

young  friend  conversing  with  his  lady;  she  pleased  with  his 
manners  and  information,  and  he  delighted  at  being  restored, 
though  but  for  a  moment,  to  the  society  of  his  own  rank,  from 
which  he  had  been  for  some  time  excluded. 

"  And  now,"  said  the  Colonel,  "  hear  my  arrangements,  for 
there  is  little  time  to  lose.  This  youngster,  Edward  Waverley, 
alias  Williams,  alias  Captain  Butler,  must  continue  to  pass  by 
his  fourth  alias  of  Francis  Stanley,  my  nephew  :  he  shall  set  out 
to-morrow  for  the  North,  and  the  chariot  shall  take  him  the 
first  two  stages.  Spontoon  shall  then  attend  him ;  and  they 
shall  ride  post  as  far  as  Huntingdon;  and  the  presence  of 
Spontoon,  well  known  on  the  road  as  my  servant,  will  check  all 
disposition  to  inquiry.  At  Huntingdon  you  will  meet  the  real 
Frank  Stanley.  He  is  studying  at  Cambridge;  but,  a  little 
while  ago,  doubtful  if  Emily's  health  would  permit  me  to  go 
do^vn  to  the  North  myself,  I  procured  him  a  passport  from  the 
Secretary  of  State's  office  to  go  in  my  stead.  As  he  went  chiefly 
to  look  after  you,  his  journey  is  now  unnecessary.  He  knows 
your  story;  you  will  dine  together  at  Huntingdon;  and  per- 
haps your  wise  heads  may  hit  upon  some  plan  for  removing  oi 
diminishing  the  danger  of  your  further  progress  northward. 
And  now  (taking  out  a  morocco  case),  let  me  put  you  in  funds 
for  the  campaign. 

"I  am  ashamed,  my  dear  Colonel, " 

"Nay,"  said  Colonel  Talbot,  "you  should  command  my 
purse  in  any  event ;  but  this  money  is  your  own.  Your  father, 
considering  the  chance  of  your  being  attainted,  left  me  his 
trustee  for  yoiu*  advantage.  So  that  you  are  worth  above 
£15,000,  besides  Brerewood  Lodge — a  very  independent  person, 
I  promise  you.  There  are  bills  here  for  £200;  any  larger 
sum  you  may  have,  or  credit  abroad,  as  soon  as  your  motions 
require  it." 

The  first  use  which  occmred  to  Waverley  of  his  newly- 
acquired  wealth,  was  to  write  to  honest  Farmer  Jopson, 
requesting  his  acceptance  of  a  silver  tankard  on  the  part  of 
his  friend  Williams,  who  had  not  forgotten  the  night  of  the 
eighteenth  December  last.  He  begged  him  at  the  same  time 
carefully  to  preserve  for  him  his  Highland  garb  and  accoutre- 
ments, particularly  the  arms — curious  in  themselves,  and  to 
which  the  friendship  of  the  donors  gave  additional  value.  Lady 
Emily  undertook  to  find  some  suitable  token  of  remembrance, 


388  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

likely  to  flatter  the  vanity  and  please  the  taste  of  Mrs.  Williams; 
and  the  Colonel,  who  was  a  kind  of  farmer,  promised  to  send 
the  Ullswater  patriarch  an  excellent  team  of  horses  for  cart  and 
plough. 

One  happy  day  Waverley  spent  in  London ;  and,  travelling 
in  the  manner  projected,  he  met  with  Frank  Stanley  at  Hunt- 
ingdon.    The  two  young  men  were  acquainted  in  a  minute. 

"  I  can  read  my  uncle's  riddle,"  said  Stanley.  "  The  cautious 
old  soldier  did  not  care  to  hint  to  me  that  I  might  hand  over 
to  you  this  passport,  which  I  have  no  occasion  for ;  but  if  it 
should  afterwards  come  out  as  the  rattle-pated  trick  of  a  young 
Cantab,  cela  ne  tire  d  rien.  You  are  therefore  to  be  Francis 
Stanley,  with  this  passport."  This  proposal  appeared  in  effect 
to  alleviate  a  great  part  of  the  diflSculties  which  Edward  must 
otherwise  have  encountered  at  every  turn ;  and  accordingly  he 
scrupled  not  to  avail  himself  of  it,  the  more  especially  as  he  had 
discarded  all  political  purposes  from  his  present  journey,  and 
could  not  be  accused  of  furthering  machinations  against  the 
Government  while  travelling  under  protection  of  the  Secretary's 
passport. 

The  day  passed  merrily  away.  The  young  student  was 
inquisitive  about  Waverley's  campaigns,  and  the  manners  of  the 
Highlands;  and  Edward  was  obliged  to  satisfy  his  curiosity 
by  whistling  a  pibroch,  dancing  a  strathspey,  and  singing  a 
Highland  song.  The  next  morning  Stanley  rode  a  stage  north- 
ward with  his  new  friend,  and  parted  from  him  with  great  re- 
luctance, upon  the  remonstrances  of  Spontoon,  who,  accustomed 
to  submit  to  discipline,  was  rigid  in  enforcing  it. 


CHAPTER  SIXTY-THIRD. 

DESOLATION. 

Waverley  riding  post,  as  was  the  usual  fashion  of  the  period, 
without  any  adventure  save  one  or  two  queries,  which  the  talis- 
man of  his  passport  sufficiently  answered,  reached  the  borders 
of  Scotland.  Here  he  heard  the  tidings  of  the  decisive  battle 
of  Culloden.  It  was  no  more  than  he  had  long  expected,  though 
the  success  at  Falkirk  had  thrown  a  faint  and  setting  gleam 


WAVERLEY.  889 

over  the  arms  of  the  Chevalier.  Yet  it  came  upon  him  like  a 
shock,  by  which  he  was  for  a  time  altogether  umnamied.  The 
generous,  the  courteous,  the  noble-minded  Adventurer,  was  then 
a  fugitive,  with  a  price  upon  his  head ;  his  adlierents,  so  brave, 
so  enthusiastic,  so  faithful,  were  dead,  imprisoned,  or  exiled. 
Where,  now,  was  the  exalted  and  high-souled  Fergus,  if,  indeed, 
he  had  siu^ived  the  night  at  Clifton  ? — where  the  pure-hearted 
and  primitive  Baron  of  Bradwardine,  whose  foibles  seemed  foils 
to  set  off  the  disinterestedness  of  his  disposition,  the  genuine 
goodness  of  his  heart,  and  his  unshaken  courage  ?  Those  who 
clung  for  support  to  these  fallen  columns,  Rose  and  Flora, — 
where  were  they  to  be  sought,  and  in  what  distress  must  not 
the  loss  of  their  natm-al  protectors  have  involved  them?  Of 
Flora  he  thought  with  the  regard  of  a  brother  for  a  sister — of 
Rose,  with  a  sensation  yet  more  deep  and  tender.  It  might  be 
still  his  fate  to  supply  the  want  of  those  guardians  they  had 
lost.     Agitated  by  these  thoughts,  he  precipitated  his  journey. 

When  he  arrived  in  Edinburgh,  where  his  inquiries  must 
necessarily  commence,  he  felt  the  full  difl&culty  of  his  situation. 
Many  inhabitants  of  that  city  had  seen  and  known  him  as 
Edward  Waverley ;  how,  then,  could  he  avail  himself  of  a  pass- 
port as  Francis  Stanley  ?  He  resolved,  therefore,  to  avoid  all 
company,  and  to  move  northward  as  soon  as  possible.  He  was, 
however,  obliged  to  wait  a  day  or  two  in  expectation  of  a 
letter  from  Colonel  Talbot,  and  he  was  also  to  leave  his  own 
address,  under  his  feigned  character,  at  a  place  agreed  upon. 
With  this  latter  purpose  he  sallied  out  in  the  dusk  through  the 
well-known  streets,  carefully  shunning  observation, — but  in 
vain  :  one  of  the  first  persons  whom  he  met  at  once  recognised 
him.  It  was  Mrs.  Flockhart,  Fergus  Mac-Ivor's  good-humoured 
landlady. 

"  Gude  guide  us,  Mr.  Waverley,  is  this  you  ? — na,  ye  needna 
be  feared  for  me — I  wad  betray  nae  gentleman  in  your  circiun- 
stances.  Eh,  lack-a-day !  lack-a-day !  here's  a  change  o' 
markets !  how  merry  Colonel  Mac-Ivor  and  you  used  to  be 
in  our  house?"  And  the  good-natured  widow  shed  a  few 
natural  tears.  As  there  was  no  resisting  her  claim  of  acquaint- 
ance, Waverley  acknowledged  it  with  a  good  grace,  as  well  as 
the  danger  of  his  own  situation.  "  As  it's  near  the  darkening, 
sir,  wad  ye  just  step  in  by  to  our  house,  and  tak  a  dish  o'  tea  ] 
and  I  am  sure,  if  ye  like  to  sleep  in  the  little  room,  I  wad  tak 


390  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

care  ye  are  no  disturbed,  and  naebody  wad  ken  ye ;  for  Kate 
and  Matty,  the  limmers,  gaed  aff  wi  twa  o'  Hawley's  dragoons, 
and  I  hae  twa  new  queans  instead  o'  them." 

Waverley  accepted  her  invitation,  and  engaged  her  lodging 
for  a  night  or  two,  satisfied  he  should  be  safer  in  the  house  of 
this  simple  creature  than  anywhere  else.  When  he  entered  the 
parlour,  his  heart  swelled  to  see  Fergus's  bonnet,  with  the  white 
cockade,  hanging  beside  the  little  mirror. 

"Ay,"  said  Mrs.  Flockhart,  sighing,  as  she  observed  the 
direction  of  his  eyes,  "  the  poor  Colonel  bought  a  new  ane  just 
the  day  before  they  marched,  and  I  winna  let  them  tak  that 
ane  doon,  but  just  to  brush  it  ilka  day  my  sell ;  and  whUes  I 
look  at  it  tUl  I  just  think  I  hear  him  cry  to  Galium  to  bring 
him  his  bonnet,  as  he  used  to  do  when  he  was  ganging  out. — 
It's  unco  silly — the  neighbours  ca'  me  a  Jacobite — but  they 
may  say  their  say — I  am  sure  it's  no  for  that — ^but  he  was  as 
kind-hearted  a  gentleman  as  ever  lived,  and  as  weel-far'd  too. 
Oh,  d'ye  ken,  sir,  when  he  is  to  suffer  1" 

"  Suffer  !  Good  heaven  ! — Why,  where  is  he  !" 

"Eh,  Lord's  sake!  d'ye  no  ken?  The  poor  Hieland  body, 
Dugald  Mahoney,  cam  here  a  while  syne,  wi'  ane  o'  his  arms 
cuttit  off,  and  a  sair  clour  in  the  head — ye'll  mind  Dugald  1  he 
carried  aye  an  axe  on  his  shouther — and  he  cam  here  just 
begging,  as  I  may  say,  for  something  to  eat.  Aweel,  he  tauld 
us  the  Chief,  as  they  ca'd  him  (but  I  aye  ca'  him  the  Colonel), 
and  Ensign  Maccombich,  that  ye  muid  weel,  were  ta'en  some- 
where beside  the  English  border,  when  it  was  sae  dark  that  his 
folk  never  missed  him  till  it  was  ower  late,  and  they  were  like 
to  gang  clean  daft.  And  he  said  that  little  Callum  Beg  (he 
was  a  bauld  mischievous  callant  that),  and  your  honour,  were 
kiUed  that  same  night  in  the  tuilzie,  and  mony  mae  braw  men. 
But  he  grat  when  he  spak  o'  the  Colonel,  ye  never  saw  the  like. 
And  now  the  word  gangs,  the  Colonel  is  to  be  tried,  and  to 
suffer  wi'  them  that  were  ta'en  at  Carlisle." 

"  And  his  sister?" 

"  Ay,  that  they  ca'd  the  Lady  Flora — weel,  she's  away  up  to 
Carlisle  to  him,  and  lives  wi'  some  grand  Papist  lady  there 
abouts,  to  be  near  him." 

"  And,"  said  Edward,  "the  other  young  lady?" 

"  Whilk  other?     I  ken  only  of  ae  sister  the  Colonel  had," 

"  I  mean  Miss  Bradwardine,"  said  Edward. 


WAVERLEy.  391 

"  Ou  ay,  the  laird's  daughter,"  said  his  landlady.  "  She 
was  a  very  bonny  lassie,  poor  thing,  but  far  shyer  than  Lady 
Flora." 

"  Where  is  she,  for  God's  sake  ?" 

"  Ou,  wha  kens  where  ony  o'  them  is  now  ?  Puir  things, 
they're  sair  ta'en  doun  for  their  white  cockades  and  their  white 
roses ;  but  she  gaed  north  to  her  father's  in  Perthshire,  when 
the  government  troops  cam  back  to  Edinbro'.  There  was  some 
pretty  men  amang  them,  and  ane  Major  Whacker  was  quartered 
on  me,  a  very  ceevil  gentleman, — but  0,  Mr.  Waverley,  he  was 
naething  sae  weel-far'd  as  the  poor  Colonel." 

"  Do  you  know  what  is  become  of  Miss  Bradwardine's 
father?" 

"  The  auld  laird  ? — na,  naebody  kens  that ;  but  they  say  he 
fought  very  hard  in  that  bluidy  battle  at  Inverness ;  and  Deacon 
Clank,  the  white-iron  smith,  says,  that  the  Government  folk 
are  sair  agane  him  for  having  been  out  twice ;  and  troth  he 
might  hae  ta'en  warning, — but  there's  nae  fule  like  an  auld 
fule — the  poor  Colonel  was  only  out  ance." 

Such  conversation  contained  almost  all  the  good-natured 
widow  knew  of  the  fate  of  her  late  lodgers  and  acquaintances ; 
but  it  was  enough  to  determine  Edward  at  all  hazards  to  pro- 
ceed instantly  to  Tully-Veolan,  where  he  concluded  he  should 
see,  or  at  least  hear,  something  of  Rose.  He  therefore  left  a 
letter  for  Colonel  Talbot  at  the  place  agreed  upon,  signed  by  his 
assumed  name,  and  giving  for  his  address  the  post-town  next  to 
the  Baron's  residence. 

From  Edinburgh  to  Perth  he  took  post-horses,  resolving  to 
make  the  rest  of  his  journey  on  foot — a  mode  of  travelling  to 
which  he  was  partial,  and  which  had  the  advantage  of  permit- 
ting a  deviation  from  the  road  when  he  saw  parties  of  military 
at  a  distance.  His  campaign  had  considerably  strengthened  his 
constitution,  and  improved  his  habits  of  enduring  fatigue.  His 
baggage  he  sent  before  him  as  opportunity  occurred. 

As  he  advanced  northward,  the  traces  of  war  became  visible. 
Broken  carriages,  dead  horses,  unroofed  cottages,  trees  felled 
for  palisades,  and  bridges  destroyed,  or  only  partially  repaired, — 
all  indicated  the  movements  of  hostile  armies.  In  those  places 
where  the  gentry  were  attached  to  the  Stuart  cause,  their  houses 
seemed  dismantled  or  deserted,  the  usual  course  of  what  may 
be  called   ornamental  labour  was  totally  interrupted,  and  the 


392  WjLVERLEY  NOVELS. 

inhabitants   were  seen   gliding   about,  with  fear,  sorrow, 
dejection  on  their  faces. 

It  was  evening  when  he  approached  the  village  of  Tully- 
Veolan,  with  feelings  and  sentiments — how  different  from  those 
which  attended  his  first  entrance !  Then,  life  was  so  new  to 
him,  that  a  dull  or  disagreeable  day  was  one  of  the  greatest 
misfortunes  which  his  imagination  anticipated,  and  it  seemed 
to  him  that  his  time  ought  only  to  be  consecrated  to  elegant  or 
amusing  study,  and  relieved  by  social  or  youthful  frolic.  Now, 
how  changed !  how  saddened,  yet  how  elevated  was  his  char- 
acter, within  the  course  of  a  very  few  months !  Danger  and 
misfortune  are  rapid,  though  severe  teachers.  "  A  sadder  and 
a  wiser  man,"  he  felt,  in  internal  confidence  and  mental  dignity, 
a  compensation  for  the  gay  dreams  which,  in  his  case,  experience 
had  so  rapidly  dissolved. 

As  he  approached  the  village,  he  saw,  with  surprise  and 
anxiety,  that  a  party  of  soldiers  were  quartered  near  it,  and, 
what  was  worse,  that  they  seemed  stationary  there.  This  he 
conjectured  from  a  few  tents  which  he  beheld  glimmering  upon 
what  was  called  the  Common  Moor.  To  avoid  the  risk  of 
being  stopped  and  questioned  in  a  place  where  he  was  so  likely 
to  be  recognised,  he  made  a  large  circuit,  altogether  avoiding 
the  hamlet,  and  approaching  the  upper  gate  of  the  avenue  by 
a  by-path  well  known  to  him.  A  single  glance  announced  that 
great  changes  had  taken  place.  One  half  of  the  gate,  entirely 
destroyed  and  split  up  for  firewood,  lay  in  piles,  ready  to  be 
taken  away ;  the  other  swung  uselessly  about  upon  its  loosened 
hinges.  The  battlements  above  the  gate  were  broken  and  thrown 
down,  and  the  carved  Bears,  which  were  said  to  have  done 
sentinel's  duty  upon  the  top  for  centuries,  now,  hurled  from 
their  posts,  lay  among  the  rubbish.  The  avenue  was  cruelly 
wasted.  Several  large  trees  were  felled  and  left  lying  across 
the  path ;  and  the  cattle  of  the  villagers,  and  the  more  rude 
hoofs  of  dragoon  horses,  had  poached  into  black  mud  the  verdant 
turf  which  Waverley  had  so  much  admired. 

Upon  entering  the  court-yard,  Edward  saw  the  fears  realised 
which  these  circumstances  had  excited.  The  place  had  been 
sacked  by  the  King's  troops,  who,  in  wanton  mischief,  had  even 
attempted  to  bum  it ;  and  though  the  thickness  of  the  walls 
had  resisted  the  fire,  unless  to  a  partial  extent,  the  stables  and 
out-houses  were  totally  consumed.     The  towers  and  pinnacles 


WAVERLEY.  39^ 

of  the  main  building  were  scorched  and  blackened ;  the  pave- 
ment of  the  court  broken  and  shattered ;  the  doors  torn  down 
entirely,  or  hanging  by  a  single  hinge ;  the  windows  dashed  in 
and  demolished ;  and  the  court  strewed  with  aiticles  of  furniture 
broken  into  fragments.  The  accessaries  of  ancient  distinction, 
to  which  the  Baron,  in  the  pride  of  his  heart,  had  attached  so 
much  importance  and  veneration,  were  treated  with  peculiar  con- 
tumely. The  fountain  was  demolished,  and  the  spring  which 
had  supplied  it  now  flooded  the  court-yard.  The  stone  basin 
seemed  to  be  destined  for  a  drinking-trough  for  cattle,  from  the 
manner  in  which  it  was  an'anged  upon  the  ground.  The  whole 
tribe  of  Bears,  large  and  small,  had  experienced  as  little  favour 
as  those  at  the  head  of  the  avenue ;  and  one  or  two  of  the 
family  pictures,  which  seemed  to  have  served  as  targets  for  the 
soldiers,  lay  on  the  ground  in  tatters.  With  an  aching  heart, 
as  may  well  be  imagined,  Edward  viewed  this  wreck  of  a  man- 
sion so  respected.  But  his  anxiety  to  learn  the  fate  of  the  pro- 
prietors, and  his  fears  as  to  what  that  fate  might  be,  increased 
with  every  step.  When  he  entered  upon  the  terrace  new  scenes 
of  desolation  were  visible.  The  balustrade  was  broken  down, 
the  walls  destroyed,  the  borders  overgrown  with  weeds,  and  the 
fruit-trees  cut  down  or  grubbed  up.  In  one  compartment  of  this 
old-fashioned  garden  were  two  immense  horse-chestnut  trees, 
of  whose  size  the  Baron  was  particularly  vain  :  too  lazy,  perhaps, 
to  cut  them  down,  the  spoilers,  with  malevolent  ingenuity,  had 
mined  them,  and  placed  a  quantity  of  gunpowder  in  the  cavity. 
One  had  been  shivered  to  pieces  by  the  explosion,  and  the  frag- 
ments lay  scattered  around,  encumbering  the  ground  it  had  so 
long  shadowed.  The  other  mine  had  been  more  partial  in  its 
efi'ect.  About  one  fourth  of  the  trunk  of  the  tree  was  torn  from 
the  mass,  which,  mutilated  and  defaced  on  the  one  side,  still 
spread  on  the  other  its  ample  and  undiminished  boughs.* 

Amid  these  general  marks  of  ravage,  there  were  some  which 
more  particularly  addressed  the  feelings  of  Waverley.  Viewing 
the  front  of  the  building,  thus  wasted  and  defaced,  his  eyes 
naturally  sought  the  little  balcony  which  more  properly  belonged 
to  Rose's  apartment — her  troisieme,  or  rather  cinquidme  etage. 
It  was  easily  discovered,  for  beneath  it  lay  the  stage-flowers  and 

*  A  pair  of  chestnut  trees,  destroyed,  the  one  entirely,  and  the  other  in 
part,  by  such  a  mischievous  and  wanton  act  of  revenge,  grew  at  Invergarry 
Castle,  the  fastness  of  Macdouald  of  Glengarry. 


394  WAVERLEY   NOVELS. 


i 


shrubs  with  which  it  was  her  pride  to  decorate  it,  and  which 
had  been  hurled  from  the  bartizan :  several  of  her  books  were 
mingled  with  broken  flower-pots  and  other  remnants.  Among 
these,  Waverley  distinguished  one  of  his  own,  a  small  copy  of 
Ariosto,  and  gathered  it  as  a  treasure,  though  wasted  by  the 
wind  and  rain. 

While  plunged  in  the  sad  reflections  which  the  scene  excited, 
he  was  looking  around  for  some  one  who  might  explain  the  fate 
of  the  inhabitants,  he  heard  a  voice  from  the  interior  of  the 
building  singing,  in  well-remembered  accents,  an  old  Scottish 
song : 

They  came  upon  us  in  tlie  night, 

And  brake  my  bower  and  slew  my  knight : 

My  servants  a'  for  life  did  flee, 

And  left  us  in  extremitie. 


They  slew  my  knight,  to  me  sae  dear ; 
They  slew  my  knight,  and  drave  his  gear  ;  * 
The  moon  may  set,  the  sun  may  rise, 
But  a  deadly  sleep  has  closed  his  eyes. 


4 


"Alas  !"  thought  Edward,  "is  it  thou?  Poor  helpless  being, 
art  thou  alone  left,  to  gibber  and  moan,  and  fill  with  thy  wild 
and  unconnected  scraps  of  minstrelsy  the  halls  that  protected 
thee?" — He  then  called,  first  low,  and  then  louder,  "Davie — 
Davie  Gellatley !" 

The  poor  simpleton  showed  himself  from  among  the  ruins  of 
a  sort  of  green-house,  that  once  terminated  what  was  called  the 
Terrace- walk,  but  at  first  sight  of  a  stranger  retreated  as  if  in 
terror.  Waverley,  remembering  his  habits,  began  to  whistle  a 
tune  to  which  he  was  partial,  which  Davie  had  expressed  great 
pleasure  in  listening  to,  and  had  picked  up  from  him  by  the  ear. 
Our  hero's  minstrelsy  no  more  equalled  that  of  Blondel,  than 
poor  Davie  resembled  Coeiu-  de  Lion ;  but  the  melody  had  the 
same  efi"ect  of  producing  recognition.  Davie  again  stole  from 
his  lurking-place,  but  timidly,  while  Waverley,  afraid  of 
frightening  him,  stood  making  the  most  encouraging  signals  he 
could  devise. — "  It's  his  ghaist,"  muttered  Davie ;  yet,  coming 
nearer,  he  seemed  to  acknowledge  his  living  acquaintance.  The 
poor  fool  himself  appeared  the  ghost  of  what  he  had  been. 
The  peculiar  dress  in  which  he  had  been  attired  in  better  days, 

*  The  first  three  couplets  are  from  an  old  ballad,  called  the  Border  Widow's 
Lament. 


WAVEELEY.  395 

showed  only  miserable  rags  of  its  whimsical  finery,  the  lack  of 
which  was  oddly  supplied  by  the  remnants  of  tapestried  hang- 
ings, window-cm-tains,  and  shreds  of  pictures,  with  which  he 
had  bedizened  his  tatters.  His  face,  too,  had  lost  its  vacant 
and  careless  air,  and  the  poor  creature  looked  hollow-eyed, 
meagre,  half-starved,  and  nervous  to  a  pitiable  degree. — After 
long  hesitation,  he  at  length  approached  Waverley  with  some 
confidence,  stared  him  sadly  in  the  face,  and  said,  "  A'  dead  and 
gane — a'  dead  and  gane  !" 

"Who  are  dead?"  said  Waverley,  forgetting  the  incapacity 
of  Davie  to  hold  any  connected  discourse. 

"  Baron — and  Bailie — and  Saunders  Saunderson — and  Lady 
Rose,  that  sang  sae  sweet — A'  dead  and  gane — dead  and  gane  ! 

But  follow,  follow  me, 

While  glow-worms  light  the  lea ; 

I'll  show  you  where  the  dead  should  be — 

Each  in  his  shroud, 

While  winds  pipe  loud, 

And  the  red  moon  peeps  dim  through  the  cloud. 
Follow,  follow  me ; 
Brave  should  he  be 
That  treads  by  night  the  dead  man's  lea." 

With  these  words,  chanted  in  a  wild  and  earnest  tone,  he 
made  a  sign  to  Waverley  to  follow  him,  and  walked  rapidly 
towards  the  bottom  of  the  garden,  tracing  the  bank  of  the  stream, 
which,  it  may  be  remembered,  was  its  eastern  boundary.  Edward, 
over  whom  an  involuntary  shuddering  stole  at  the  import  of  his 
words,  followed  him  in  some  hope  of  an  explanation.  As  the 
house  was  evidently  deserted,  he  could  not  expect  to  find  among 
the  ruins  any  more  rational  informer. 

Davie,  walking  very  fast,  soon  reached  the  extremity  of  the 
garden,  and  scrambled  over  the  ruins  of  the  wall  that  once  had 
divided  it  from  the  wooded  glen  in  which  the  old  Tower  of 
Tully-Yeolan  was  situated.  He  then  jumped  down  into  the 
bed  of  the  stream,  and,  followed  by  Waverley,  proceeded  at  a 
great  pace,  climbing  over  some  fragments  of  rock,  and  turning 
with  difficulty  round  others.  They  passed  beneath  the  ruins  of 
the  castle ;  Waverley  followed,  keeping  up  with  his  guide  with 
difficulty,  for  the  twilight  began  to  fall.  Following  the  descent 
of  the  stream  a  little  lower,  he  totally  lost  him,  but  a  twinkling 
light,  which  he  now  discovered  among  the  tangled  copse-wood 
a-nd  bushes,  seemed  a  surer  guide.     He  soon  pursued  a  very 


396  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


a 


uncouth  path ;  and  by  its  guidance  at  length  reached  the  door 
of  a  wretched  hut.  A  fierce  barking  of  dogs  was  at  first  heard, 
but  it  stilled  at  his  approach.  A  voice  sounded  from  within, 
and  he  held  it  most  prudent  to  listen  before  he  advanced. 

"  Wha  hast  thou  brought  here,  thou  unsonsy  villain  thou?" 
said  an  old  woman,  apparently  in  great  indignation.  He  heard 
Davie  Gellatley,  in  answer,  whistle  a  part  of  the  tune  by  which 
he  had  recalled  himself  to  the  simpleton's  memory,  and  had 
now  no  hesitation  to  knock  at  the  door.  There  was  a  dead 
silence  instantly  within,  except  the  deep  growling  of  the  dogs ; 
and  he  next  heard  the  mistress  of  the  hut  approach  the  door, 
not  probably  for  the  sake  of  imdoing  a  latch,  but  of  fastening  a 
bolt.     To  prevent  this  Waverley  lifted  the  latch  himself. 

"  In  front  was  an  old  wretched-looking  woman,  exclaiming, 
"Wha  comes  into  folk's  houses  in  this  gate,  at  this  time  o' 
the  night?"  On  one  side,  two  grim  and  half-starved  deer  grey- 
hounds laid  aside  their  ferocity  at  his  appearance,  and  seemed 
to  recognise  him.  On  the  other  side,  half  concealed  by  the  open 
door,  yet  apparently  seeking  that  concealment  reluctantly,  with 
a  cocked  pistol  in  his  right  hand,  and  his  left  in  the  act  of 
drawing  another  from  his  belt,  stood  a  tall  bony  gaunt  figure 
in  the  remnants  of  a  faded  uniform,  and  a  beard  of  three  weeks' 
growth. 

It  was  the  Baron  of  Bradwardine.  It  is  unnecessary  to  add, 
that  he  threw  aside  his  weapon,  and  greeted  Waverley  with  a 
hearty  embrace. 


CHAPTER  SIXTY-FOURTH. 

COMPAKING  OF  NOTES. 

The  Baron's  story  was  short,  when  divested  of  the  adages  and 
commonplaces,  Latin,  English,  and  Scotch,  with  which  his 
erudition  garnished  it.  He  insisted  much  upon  his  grief  at  the 
loss  of  Edward  and  of  Glennaquoich,  fought  the  fields  of  Falkirk 
and  Culloden,  and  related  how,  after  all  was  lost  in  the  last 
battle,  he  had  returned  home,  under  the  idea  of  more  easily 
finding  shelter  among  his  own  tenants  and  on  his  own  estate, 
than  elsewhere.  A  party  of  soldiers  had  been  sent  to  lay  waste 
his  property,  for  clemency  was  not  the  order  of  the  day.     Their 


WAVERLET.  397 

proceedings,  however,  were  checked  by  an  order  from  the  civil 
court.  The  estate,  it  was  found,  might  not  be  forfeited  to  the 
crown,  to  the  prejudice  of  Malcobn  Bradwardine  of  Inch-Grabbit, 
the  heir-male,  whose  claim  could  not  be  prejudiced  by  the 
Baron's  attainder,  as  deriving  no  right  through  him,  and  who, 
therefore,  like  other  heirs  of  entail  in  the  same  situation,  entered 
upon  possession.  But,  unlike  many  in  similar  circumstances, 
the  new  laird  speedily  showed  that  he  intended  utterly  to  exclude 
his  predecessor  from  all  benefit  or  advantage  in  the  estate,  and 
that  it  was  his  purpose  to  avail  himself  of  the  old  Baron's  evil 
fortune  to  the  full  extent.  This  was  the  more  ungenerous, 
as  it  was  generally  known,  that,  from  a  romantic  idea  of  not 
prejudicing  this  young  man's  right  as  heir-male,  the  Baron  had 
refrained  from  settling  his  estate  on  his  daughter. 

This  selfish  injustice  was  resented  by  the  country  people, 
who  were  partial  to  their  old  master,  and  irritated  against  his 
successor.  In  the  Baron's  own  words,  "The  matter  did  not 
coincide  with  the  feelings  of  the  commons  of  Bradwardine,  Mr. 
Waverley ;  and  the  tenants  were  slack  and  repugnant  in 
payment  of  their  mails  and  duties ;  and  when  my  kinsman 
came  to  the  village  wi'  the  new  factor,  Mr.  James  Howie,  to 
lift  the  rents,  some  wanchancy  person — I  suspect  John  Heather- 
blutter,  the  auld  gamekeeper,  that  was  out  wi'  me  in  the  year 
fifteen — fired  a  shot  at  him  in  the  gloaming,  whereby  he  was 
so  afl&ighted,  that  I  may  say  with  Tullius  in  Catilinam,  Ahiit, 
evasit,  erupit,  effugit.  He  fled,  sir,  as  one  may  say,  incon- 
tinent to  Stirling.  And  now  he  hath  advertised  the  estate  for 
sale,  being  himself  the  last  substitute  in  the  entail. — And  if  I 
were  to  lament  about  sic  matters,  this  would  grieve  me  mair 
than  its  passing  from  my  immediate  possession,  whilk,  by  the 
course  of  nature,  must  have  happened  in  a  few  years.  Whereas 
now  it  passes  from  the  lineage  that  should  have  possessed  it  in 
scecula  sceculorum.  But  God's  will  be  done,  humana  perpessi 
sfvumus.  Sir  John  of  Bradwardine — Black  Sir  John,  as  he  is 
called — ^who  was  the  common  ancestor  of  our  house  and  the 
Inch-Grabbits,  little  thought  such  a  person  would  have  sprung 
from  his  loins.  Meantime,  he  has  accused  me  to  some  of  the 
primates,  the  rulers  for  the  time,  as  if  I  were  a  cut-throat,  and 
an  abettor  of  bravoes  and  assassinates,  and  coupe-j  arrets.  And 
they  have  sent  soldiers  here  to  abide  on  the  estate,  and  hunt 
me  like  a  partridge  upon  the  mountains,  as  Scripture  says  of 


398  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

^ood  King  David,  or  like  our  vaKant  Sir  William  Wallace,— 
not  that  I  bring  myself  into  comparison  with  either. — I  thought, 
when  I  heard  you  at  the  door,  they  had  driven  the  auld  deer 
to  his  den  at  last ;  and  so  I  e'en  proposed  to  die  at  bay,  like  a 
buck  of  the  first  head. — But  now,  Janet,  canna  ye  gie  us  some- 
thing for  supper?" 

"  Ou  ay,  sir,  I'll  brander  the  moor  fowl  that  John  Heather- 
blutter  brought  in  this  morning;  and  ye  see  puir  Davie's 
roasting  the  black  hen's  eggs. — I  daur  say,  Mr.  Wauverley,  ye 
never  kend  that  a'  the  eggs  that  were  sae  weel  roasted  at  supper 
in  the  Ha'-house  were  aye  turned  by  our  Davie? — there's  no 
the  like  o'  him  ony  gate  for  powtering  wi'  his  fingers  amang  the 
het  peat-ashes,  and  roasting  eggs."  Davie  all  this  while  lay 
with  his  nose  almost  in  the  fire,  nuzzling  among  the  ashes, 
kicking  his  heels,  mumbling  to  himself,  turning  the  eggs  as  they 
lay  in  the  hot  embers,  as  if  to  confute  the  proverb,  that  "  there 
goes  reason  to  roasting  of  eggs,"  and  justify  the  eulogium  which 
poor  Janet  poured  out  upon 

Him  whom  she  loved,  her  idiot  boy. 

"  Davie's  no  sae  sUly  as  folk  tak  him  for,  Mr.  Wauverley ; 
he  wadna  hae  brought  you  here  unless  he  had  kend  ye  was  a 
friend  to  his  Honour — indeed  the  very  dogs  kend  ye,  Mr. 
Wauverley,  for  ye  was  aye  kind  to  beast  and  body. — I  can  tell 
you  a  story  o'  Davie,  wi'  his  Honour's  leave :  His  Honour,  ye 
see,  being  under  hiding  in  thae  sair  times — the  mau-'s  the  pity — 
he  lies  a'  day,  and  whiles  a'  night,  in  the  cove  in  the  dem  hag ; 
but  though  it's  a  bieldy  eneugh  bit,  and  the  auld  gudeman  o' 
Corse-Cleugh  has  panged  it  wi'  a  kemple  o'  strae  amaist,  yet 
when  the  country's  quiet,  and  the  night  very  cauld,  his  Honour 
whiles  creeps  doun  here  to  get  a  warm  at  the  iagle,  and  a 
sleep  among  the  blankets,  and  gangs  awa  in  the  morning. 
And  so,  ae  morning,  siccan  a  fright  as  I  got !  Twa  unlucky 
red-coats  were  up  for  black-fishing,  or  some  siccan  ploy — for 
the  neb  o'  them's  never  out  o'  mischief — and  they  just  got  a 
glisk  o'  his  Honour  as  he  gaed  into  the  wood,  and  banged  aflf  a 
gun  at  him.  I  out  like  a  jer-falcon,  and  cried, — 'Wad  they 
shoot  an  honest  woman's  poor  innocent  bairn?'  And  I  fleyt 
at  them,  and  threepit  it  was  my  son  ;  and  they  damned  and 
swuir  at  me  that  it  was  the  auld  rebel,  as  the  villains  ca'd  his 
Honour;  and  Davie  was  in  tiie  wood,  and  heard  the  tidlzie, 


WAVERLEY.  39^ 

and  he,  just  out  o'  his  ain  head,  got  up  the  auld  grey  mantle 
that  his  Honour  had  flung  ofl"  him  to  gang  the  faster,  and  he 
came  out  o'  the  very  same  bit  o'  the  wood,  majoring  and  looking 
about  sae  like  his  Honour,  that  they  were  clean  beguiled,  and 
thought  they  had  letten  aff  their  gun  at  crack-brained  Sawney, 
as  they  ca'd  him ;  and  they  gae  me  saxpence,  and  twa  saumon 
fish,  to  say  naething  about  it. — Na,  na ;  Davie's  no  just  like 
other  folk,  puir  fallow ;  but  he's  no  sae  silly  as  folk  tak  him 
for. — But,  to  be  sure,  how  can  we  do  eneugli  for  his  Honour, 
when  we  and  ours  have  lived  on  his  ground  this  twa  hundred 
years;  and  when  he  keepit  my  puir  Jamie  at  school  and 
college,  and  even  at  the  Ha'-house,  till  he  gaed  to  a  better 
place ;  and  when  he  saved  me  frae  being  ta'en  to  Perth  as  a 
witch — Lord  forgi'e  them  that  would  touch  sic  a  puir  silly  auld 
body ! — and  has  maintained  puir  Davie  at  heck  and  manger 
maist  feck  o'  his  life?" 

Waverley  at  length  found  an  opportunity  to  interrupt  Janet's 
Qarrative,  by  an  inquiry  after  Miss  Bradwardine. 

"  She's  weel  and  safe,  thank  God?  at  the  Duchran,"  answered 
the  Baron.  "The  laird's  distantly  related  to  us,  and  more 
nearly  to  my  chaplain,  Mr.  Kubrick;  and,  though  he  be  of 
Whig  principles,  yet  he's  not  forgetful  of  auld  friendship  at 
this  time.  The  Bailie's  doing  what  he  can  to  save  something 
out  of  the  wreck  for  puir  Rose ;  but  I  doubt,  I  doubt,  I  shall 
never  see  her  again,  for  I  maun  lay  my  banes  in  some  far 
country." 

"  Hout  na,  your  Honour,"  said  old  Janet ;  "  ye  were  just  as 
ill  afi'  in  the  feifteen,  and  got  the  bonnie  baronie  back,  an  a'. — 
And  now  the  eggs  is  ready,  and  the  muir-cock's  brandered,  and 
there's  ilk  ane  a  trencher  and  some  saut,  and  the  heel  o'  the 
white  loaf  that  cam  frae  the  Bailie's ;  and  there's  plenty  o' 
brandy  in  the  greybeard  that  Luckie  Maclearie  sent  doun  ;  and 
winna  ye  be  suppered  like  princes  ?" 

"  I  wish  one  Prince,  at  least,  of  our  acquaintance,  may  be  no 
worse  off,"  said  the  Baron  to  Waverley,  who  joined  him  in 
cordial  hopes  for  the  safety  of  the  unfortunate  Chevalier. 

They  then  began  to  talk  of  their  future  prospects.  The 
Baron's  plan  was  very  simple.  It  was,  to  escape  to  France, 
where,  by  the  interest  of  his  old  friends,  he  hoped  to  get  some 
military  employment,  of  which  he  still  conceived  himself 
capable.     He  invited  Waverley  to  go  with  him,  a  proposal  in 


400  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

which  he  acquiesced,  providing  the  interest  of  Colonel  Talbot 
should  fail  in  procuring  his  pardon.  Tacitly  he  hoped  the 
Baron  would  sanction  his  addresses  to  Rose,  and  give  him  a 
right  to  assist  him  in  his  exile ;  but  he  forbore  to  speak  on 
this  subject  until  his  own  fate  should  be  decided.  They  then 
talked  of  Glennaquoich,  for  whom  the  Baron  expressed  great 
anxiety,  although,  he  observed,  he  was  "  the  very  Achilles  of 
Horatius  Flaccus, — 

Impiger,  iracundus,  inexorabilis,  acer. 

Which,"  he  continued,  "  has  been  thus  rendered  (vernacularly) 
by  Struan  Robertson  : — 

A  fiery  etter-cap,  a  fractious  chiel, 

As  het  as  ginger,  and  as  stieve  as  steel." 

Flora  had  a  large  and  unqualified  share  of  the  good  old  man's 
sympathy. 

It  was  now  wearing  late.  Old  Janet  got  into  some  kind  of 
kennel  behind  the  hallan.  Davie  had  been  long  asleep  and 
snoring  between  Ban  and  Buscar.  These  dogs  had  followed 
him  to  the  hut  after  the  mansion-house  was  deserted,  and  there 
constantly  resided;  and  their  ferocity,  with  the  old  woman's 
reputation  of  being  a  witch,  contributed  a  good  deal  to  keep 
visitors  from  the  glen.  With  this  view.  Bailie  Macwheeble 
provided  Janet  underhand  with  meal  for  their  maintenance, 
and  also  with  little  articles  of  luxury  for  their  patron's  use,  in 
supplying  which  much  precaution  was  necessarily  used.  After 
some  compliments,  the  Baron  occupied  his  usual  couch,  and 
Waverley  reclined  in  an  easy  chair  of  tattered  velvet,  which 
had  once  garnished  the  state  bed-room  of  TuUy-Veolan  (for 
the  furniture  of  this  mansion  was  now  scattered  through  all  the 
cottages  in  the  vicinity),  and  went  to  sleep  as  comfortably  as  if 
he  had  been  in  a  bed  of  down. 


WAVERLEY.  401 

CHAPTER  SIXTY-FIFTH. 

MORE  EXPLANATION. 

With  the  first  dawn  of  day,  old  Janet  was  scuttling  about  the 
house  to  wake  the  Baron,  who  usually  slept  sound  and  heavily. 

"  I  must  go  back,"  he  said  to  Waverley,  "  to  my  cove  :  will 
you  walk  down  the  glen  wi'  meV 

They  went  out  together,  and  followed  a  narrow  and  entangled 
foot-path,  which  the  occasional  passage  of  anglers,  or  wood- 
cutters, had  traced  by  the  side  of  the  stream.  On  their  way, 
the  Baron  explained  to  Waverley,  that  he  would  be  under  no 
danger  in  remaining  a  day  or  two  at  TuUy-Veolan,  and  even 
in  being  seen  walking  about,  if  he  used  the  precaution  of 
pretending  that  he  was  looking  at  the  estate  as  agent  or  surveyor 
for  an  English  gentleman,  who  designed  to  be  purchaser.  With 
this  view,  he  recommended  to  him  to  visit  the  Bailie,  who  still 
lived  at  the  factor's  house,  called  Little  Veolan,  about  a  mile 
from  the  village,  though  he  was  to  remove  at  next  term. 
Stanley's  passport  would  be  an  answer  to  the  officer  who  com- 
manded the  military ;  and  as  to  any  of  the  coimtry  people  who 
might  recognise  Waverley,  the  Baron  assiu-ed  him  that  he  was 
in  no  danger  of  being  betrayed  by  them, 

"  I  believe,"  said  the  old  man,  "  half  the  people  of  the  barony 
know  that  their  poor  auld  laird  is  somewhere  hereabout ;  for  I 
see  they  do  not  suffer  a  single  bairn  to  come  here  a  bird-nesting 
- — a  practice  whilk,  when  I  was  in  full  possession  of  my  power 
as  baron,  I  was  imable  totally  to  inhibit.  Nay,  I  often  find  bits 
of  things  in  my  way,  that  the  poor  bodies,  God  help  them  ! 
leave  there,  because  they  think  they  may  be  useful  to  me. 
I  hope  they  will  get  a  wiser  master,  and  as  kind  a  one  as  I  was." 

A  natural  sigh  closed  the  sentence ;  but  the  quiet  equanimity 
with  which  the  Baron  endured  his  misfortunes,  had  something  in 
it  venerable,  and  even  sublime.  There  was  no  fruitless  repining, 
no  turbid  melancholy ;  he  bore  his  lot,  and  the  hardships  which 
it  involved,  with  a  good-humoured,  though  serious  composure, 
and  used  no  violent  language  against  the  prevailing  party. 

"  I  did  what  I  thought  my  duty,"  said  the  good  old  man, 
"  and  questionless  they  are  doing  what  they  think  theirs.  It 
grieves  me  sometimes  to  look  upon  these  blackened  walls  of  the 
VOL.  I.  2d 


402  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

house  of  my  ancestors ;  but  doubtless  officers  cannot  always 
keep  the  soldier's  hand  from  depredation  and  spuilzie  ;  and 
Gustavus  Adolphus  himself,  as  ye  may  read  in  Colonel  Munro 
his  Expedition  with  the  worthy  Scotch  regiment  called  Mackay'a 
regiment,  did  often  permit  it. — Indeed  I  have  mj^self  seen  as 
sad  sights  as  TuUy-Veolan  now  is,  when  I  served  with  the 
Mareschal  Duke  of  Berwick.  To  be  sure,  we  may  say  with 
Virgilius  Maro,  Fuimus  Troes — and  there's  the  end  of  an  auld 
sang.  But  houses  and  families  and  men  have  a'  stood  lang 
eneugh  when  they  have  stood  till  they  fall  with  honour ;  and 
now  I  hae  gotten  a  house  that  is  not  unlike  a  domus  ultima " 
— they  were  now  standing  below  a  steep  rock.  "We  poor 
Jacobites,"  continued  the  Baron,  looking  up,  "  are  now  like  the 
conies  in  Holy  Scripture  (which  the  great  traveller  Pocoke 
calleth  Jerboa),  a  feeble  people,  that  make  our  abode  in  the 
rocks.  So,  fare  you  well,  my  good  lad,  till  we  meet  at  Janet's 
in  the  even ;  for  I  must  get  into  my  Patmos,  which  is  no  easy 
matter  for  my  auld  stiff  limbs." 

With  that  he  began  to  ascend  the  rock,  striding,  with  the 
help  of  his  hands,  from  one  precarious  footstep  to  another,  till 
he  got  about  half-way  up,  where  two  or  three  bushes  concealed 
the  mouth  of  a  hole,  resembling  an  oven,  into  which  the  Baron 
insinuated,  first  his  head  and  shoulders,  and  then,  by  slow 
gradation,  the  rest  of  his  long  body ;  his  legs  and  feet  finally 
disappearing,  coiled  up  like  a  huge  snake  entering  his  retreat, 
or  a  long  pedigree  introduced  with  care  and  difficulty  into  the 
narrow  pigeon-hole  of  an  old  cabinet.  Waverley  had  the 
curiosity  to  clamber  up  and  look  in  upon  him  in  his  den,  as  the 
lurking-place  might  well  be  termed.  Upon  the  whole,  he 
looked  not  unlike  that  ingenious  puzzle,  called  a  reel  in  a  bottle, 
the  marvel  of  children  (and  of  some  grown  people  too,  myself 
for  one),  who  can  neither  comprehend  the  mystery  how  it  has 
got  in,  or  how  it  is  to  be  taken  out.  The  cave  was  very  narrow, 
too  low  in  the  roof  to  admit  of  his  standing,  or  almost  of  his 
sitting  up,  though  he  made  some  awkward  attempts  at  the 
latter  posture.  His  sole  amusement  was  the  perusal  of  his  old 
friend  Titus  Livius,  varied  by  occasionally  scratching  Latin 
proverbs  and  texts  of  Scripture  with  his  knife  on  the  roof  and 
walls  of  his  fortalice,  which  were  of  sandstone.  As  the  cave 
was  dry,  and  filled  with  clean  straw  and  withered  fern,  "it 
made,"  as  he  said,  coiling  himself  up  with  an  air  of  snugnesE 


WAVERLEY.  403 

and  comfort  which  contrasted  strangely  with  his  situation, 
"  unless  when  the  wind  was  due  north,  a  very  passable  gtte  for 
an  old  soldier."  Neither,  as  he  observed,  was  he  without  sentries 
for  the  purpose  of  reconnoitring.  Davie  and  his  mother  were 
constantly  on  the  watch,  to  discover  and  avert  danger ;  and  it 
was  singular  what  instances  of  address  seemed  dictated  by  the 
instinctive  attachment  of  the  poor  simpleton,  when  his  patron's 
safety  was  concerned. 

With  Janet,  Edward  now  sought  an  interview.  He  had 
recognised  her  at  first  sight  as  the  old  woman  who  had  nursed  him 
during  his  sickness  after  his  delivery  from  Gifted  Gilfillan.  The 
hut,  also,  though  a  little  repaired,  and  somewhat  better  furnished, 
was  certainly  the  place  of  his  confinement ;  and  he  now  recol- 
lected on  the  common  moor  of  TuUy-Veolan  the  trunk  of  a 
large  decayed  tree,  called  the  ti-y sting-tree,  which  he  had  no 
doubt  was  the  same  at  which  the  Highlanders  rendezvoused 
on  that  memorable  night.  All  this  he  had  combined  in  his 
imagination  the  night  before ;  but  reasons,  which  may  probably 
occur  to  the  reader,  prevented  him  from  catechizing  Janet  in 
the  presence  of  the  Baron. 

He  now  commenced  the  task  in  good  earnest ;  and  the  first 
question  was.  Who  was  the  young  lady  that  visited  the  hut 
during  his  illness  ?  Janet  paused  for  a  little ;  and  then  observed, 
that  to  keep  the  secret  now,  would  neither  do  good  nor  ill  to 
anybody,  "  It  was  just  a  leddy  that  hasna  her  equal  in  the 
world — Miss  Eose  Bradwardine." 

"  Then  Miss  Rose  was  probably  also  the  author  of  my  deli- 
verance," inferred  Waverley,  delighted  at  the  confirmation  of 
an  idea  which  local  circumstances  had  already  induced  him  to 
entertain. 

"  I  wot  weel,  Mr.  Wauverley,  and  that  was  she  e'en ;  but 
sair,  sair  angry  and  affronted  wad  she  hae  been,  puir  thing,  if 
she  had  thought  ye  had  been  ever  to  ken  a  word  about  the 
matter ;  for  she  gar'd  me  speak  aye  Gaelic  when  ye  was  in 
hearing,  to  mak  ye  trow  we  were  in  the  Hielands.  I  can 
speak  it  well  eneugh,  for  my  mother  was  a  Hieland  woman." 

A  few  more  questions  now  brought  out  the  whole  mystery 
respecting  Waverley 's  deliverance  from  the  bondage  in  which 
he  left  Cairnvreckan.  Never  did  music  sound  sweeter  to  an 
amateur,  than  the  drowsy  tautology,  with  which  old  Janet 
detailed  every  circumstance,  thrilled  upon  the  ears  of  Waverley 


404  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

But  my  reader  is  not  a  lover,  and  I  must  spare  his  patience, 
attempting  to  condense  within  reasonable  compass  the  narrative 
which  old  J  anet  spread  through  a  harangue  of  nearly  two  hours. 

When  Waverley  communicated  to  Fergus  the  letter  he  had 
received  from  Rose  Bradwardine,  by  Davie  Gellatley,  giving  an 
account  of  Tully-Veolan  being  occupied  by  a  small  party  of 
soldiers,  that  circumstance  had  struck  upon  the  busy  and  active 
mind  of  the  Chieftain.  Eager  to  distress  and  narrow  the  posts 
of  the  enemy,  desirous  to  prevent  their  establishing  a  garrison 
so  near  him,  and  willing  also  to  oblige  the  Baron, — for  he 
often  had  the  idea  of  marriage  with  Rose  floating  through  his 
brain, — he  resolved  to  send  some  of  his  people  to  drive  out  the 
red-coats,  and  to  bring  Rose  to  Glennaquoich.  But  just  as  he 
had  ordered  Evan  with  a  small  party  on  this  duty,  the  news  of 
Cope's  having  marched  into  the  Highlands  to  meet  and  disperse 
the  forces  of  the  Chevalier  ere  they  came  to  a  head,  obliged  him 
to  join  the  standard  with  his  whole  forces. 

He  sent  to  order  Donald  Bean  to  attend  him;  but  that 
cautious  freebooter,  who  well  understood  the  value  of  a  separate 
command,  instead  of  joining,  sent  various  apologies  which  the 
pressure  of  the  times  compelled  Fergus  to  admit  as  current, 
though  not  without  the  internal  resolution  of  being  revenged 
on  him  for  his  procrastination,  time  and  place  convenient. 
However,  as  he  coidd  not  amend  the  matter,  he  issued  orders 
to  Donald  to  descend  into  the  Low  Country,  drive  the  soldiers 
from  Tully-Veolan,  and,  paying  all  respect  to  the  mansion  of 
the  Baron,  to  take  his  abode  somewhere  near  it,  for  protection 
of  his  daughter  and  family,  and  to  harass  and  drive  away  any 
of  the  armed  volunteers,  or  small  parties  of  military,  which  he 
might  find  moving  about  the  vicinity. 

As  this  charge  formed  a  sort  of  roving  commission,  which 
Donald  proposed  to  interpret  in  the  way  most  advantageous  to 
himself,  as  he  was  relieved  from  the  immediate  terrors  of 
Fergus,  and  as  he  had,  from  former  secret  services,  some 
interest  in  the  councils  of  the  Chevalier,  he  resolved  to  make 
hay  while  the  sun  shone.  He  achieved  without  difficulty,  the 
task  of  driving  the  soldiers  from  Tully-Veolan ;  but  although 
he  did  not  venture  to  encroach  upon  the  interior  of  the  family, 
or  to  disturb  Miss  Rose,  being  unwilling  to  make  himself  a 
powerful  enemy  in  the  Chevalier's  army, 

For  well  he  knew  the  Baron's  wrath  was  deadly  ; 


WAVERLEY.  405 

yet  he  set  about  to  raise  contributions  and  exactions  upon  the 
tenantry,  and  otherwise  to  tium  the  war  to  his  omti  advantage. 
Meanwhile  he  mounted  the  wliite  cockade,  and  waited  upon 
Rose  with  a  pretext  of  great  devotion  for  the  service  in  which 
her  fatlier  was  engaged,  and  many  apologies  for  the  freedom  he 
must  necessarily  use  for  the  support  of  his  people.  It  was  at 
this  moment  that  Rose  learned,  by  open-mouthed  fame,  with 
all  sorts  of  exaggeration,  that  Waverley  had  killed  the  smith 
of  Cairn vreckan,  in  an  attempt  to  arrest  him ;  had  been  cast 
into  a  dungeon  by  Major  Melville  of  Cairn  vreckan,  and  was  to 
be  executed  by  martial  law  within  three  days.  In  the  agony 
which  these  tidings  excited,  she  proposed  to  Donald  Bean  the 
rescue  of  the  prisoner.  It  was  the  very  sort  of  service  which 
lie  was  desirous  to  undertake,  judging  it  might  constitute  a 
merit  of  such  a  nature  as  would  make  amends  for  any  pecca- 
dilloes which  he  might  be  guilty  of  in  the  country.  He  had 
tlie  art,  however,  pleading  all  the  while  duty  and  discipline,  to 
liold  off,  until  poor  Rose,  in  the  extremity  of  her  distress, 
offered  to  bribe  him  to  the  enterprise  with  some  valuable  jewels 
which  had  been  her  mother's. 

Donald  Bean,  who  had  served  in  France,  knew,  and  perhaps 
over-estimated  the  value  of  these  trinkets.  But  he  also  per- 
ceived Rose's  apprehensions  of  its  being  discovered  that  she  had 
parted  with  her  jewels  for  Waverley's  liberation.  Resolved  this 
scruple  should  not  part  him  and  the  treasure,  he  voluntarily 
offered  to  take  an  oath  that  he  would  never  mention  Miss 
Rose's  share  in  the  transaction ;  and  foreseeing  convenience  in 
keeping  the  oath,  and  no  probable  advantage  in  breaking  it,  he 
took  the  engagement — in  order,  as  he  told  his  lieutenant,  to 
deal  handsomely  by  the  young  lady — in  the  only  form  and 
mode  which,  by  a  mental  paction  with  himself,  he  considered 
as  binding — he  swore  secrecy  upon  his  drawn  dirk.  He  was  the 
more  especially  moved  to  this  act  of  good  faith  by  some  atten- 
tions that  Miss  Bradwardine  showed  to  his  daughter  Alice, 
which,  while  they  gained  the  heart  of  the  mountain  damsel, 
highly  gratified  the  pride  of  her  father.  Alice,  who  could  now 
speak  a  little  English,  was  very  communicative  in  return  for 
Rose's  kindness,  readily  confided  to  her  the  whole  papers  respect- 
ing the  intrigue  with  Gardiner's  regiment,  of  which  she  was  the 
depositaiy,  and  as  readily  undertook,  at  her  instance,  to  restore 
them  to  Waverley  without  her  father's  knowledge.     "  For  they 


406  WAVERLEY  NOVELS 

may  oblige  the  bonnie  young  lady  and  the  handsome  young 
gentleman,"  said  Alice,  "and  what  use  has  my  father  for  a 
wheen  bits  o'  scarted  paper?" 

The  reader  is  aware  that  she  took  an  opportunity  of  executing 
this  purpose  on  the  eve  of  Waverley's  leaving  the  glen. 

How  Donald  executed  his  enterprise,  the  reader  is  aware. 
But  the  expulsion  of  the  military  from  Tully-Veolan  had  given 
alarm,  and,  while  he  was  lying  in  wait  for  Gilfillan,  a  strong 
party,  such  as  Donald  did  not  care  to  face,  was  sent  to  drive 
back  the  insurgents  in  their  turn,  to  encamp  there,  and  to  pro- 
tect the  coimtry.  The  officer,  a  gentleman  and  a  disciplinarian, 
neither  intruded  himself  on  Miss  Bradwardine,  whose  unpro- 
tected situation  he  respected,  nor  permitted  his  soldiers  to 
commit  any  breach  of  discipline.  He  formed  a  little  camp, 
upon  an  eminence  near  the  house  of  Tully-Veolan,  and  placed 
proper  guards  at  the  passes  in  the  vicinity.  This  unwelcome 
news  reached  Donald  Bean  Lean  as  he  was  returning  to  Tully- 
Veolan.  Determined,  however,  to  obtain  the  guerdon  of  his 
labour,  he  resolved,  since  approach  to  Tully-Veolan  was  impos- 
sible, to  deposit  his  prisoner  in  Janet's  cottage — a  place  the 
very  existence  of  which  could  hardly  have  been  suspected  even 
by  those  who  had  long  lived  in  the  vicinity,  imless  they  had 
been  guided  thither,  and  which  was  utterly  unknown  to 
Waverley  himself.  This  ejffected,  he  claimed  and  received  his 
reward.  Waverley's  illness  was  an  event  which  deranged  all 
their  calculations.  Donald  was  obliged  to  leave  the  neighbour- 
hood with  his  people,  and  to  seek  more  free  course  for  his 
adventures  elsewhere.  At  Eose's  earnest  entreaty,  he  left  an 
old  man,  a  herbalist,  who  was  supposed  to  understand  a  little 
of  medicine,  to  attend  Waverley  during  his  illness. 

In  the  meanwhile,  new  and  fearful  doubts  started  in  Rose's 
mind.  They  were  suggested  by  old  Janet,  who  insisted,  that 
a  reward  having  been  offered  for  the  apprehension  of  Waverley, 
and  his  own  personal  effects  being  so  valuable,  there  was  no 
saying  to  what  breach  of  faith  Donald  might  be  tempted.  In 
an  agony  of  grief  and  terror.  Rose  took  the  daring  resolution  of 
explaining  to  the  Prince  himself  the  danger  in  which  Mr. 
Waverley  stood,  judging  that,  both  as  a  politician,  and  a  man 
of  honour  and  humanity,  Charles  Edward  would  interest  him- 
self to  prevent  his  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  opposite  party. 
This  letter  she  at  first  thought  of  sending  anonymously,  but 


I 


WAVEKLEY.  407 

naturally  feared  it  would  not,  in  that  case,  be  credited.  She 
therefore  subscribed  her  name,  though  ^ith  reluctance  and 
terror,  and  consigned  it  in  charge  to  a  young  man,  who,  at 
leaving  his  farm  to  join  the  Chevalier's  army,  made  it  his 
petition  to  her  to  have  some  sort  of  credentials  to  the  Adven- 
turer, from  whom  he  hoped  to  obtain  a  commission. 

The  letter  reached  Charles  Edward  on  his  descent  to  the 
Lowlands,  and,  aware  of  the  political  importance  of  having  it 
supposed  that  he  was  in  correspondence  with  the  English 
Jacobites,  he  caused  the  most  positive  orders  to  be  transmitted 
to  Donald  Bean  Lean,  to  transmit  Waverley,  safe  and  iminjured 
in  person  or  effects,  to  the  governor  of  Doune  Castle.  The 
freebooter  durst  not  disobey,  for  the  army  of  the  Prince  was 
now  so  near  him  that  punishment  might  have  followed;  besides, 
he  was  a  politician  as  well  as  a  robber,  and  was  unwilling  to 
cancel  the  interest  created  through  former  secret  services,  by 
being  refractory  on  this  occasion.  He  therefore  made  a  virtue 
of  necessity,  and  transmitted  orders  to  his  lieuienant  to  convey 
Edward  to  Doune,  which  was  safely  accomplished  in  the  mode 
mentioned  in  a  former  chapter.  The  governor  of  Doune  was 
directed  to  send  him  to  Edinburgh  as  a  prisoner,  because  the 
Prince  was  apprehensive  that  Waverley,  if  set  at  liberty,  might 
have  resumed  his  piu'pose  of  returning  to  England,  without 
affording  him  an  opportunity  of  a  personal  interview.  In  this, 
indeed  he  acted  by  the  advice  of  the  Chieftain  of  Glennaquoich, 
with  whom  it  may  be  remembered  the  Chevalier  communicated 
upon  the  mode  of  disposing  of  Edward,  though  without  telling 
him  how  he  came  to  learn  the  place  of  his  confinement. 

This,  indeed,  Charles  Edward  considered  as  a  lady's  secret; 
for  although  Rose's  letter  was  couched  in  the  most  cautious  and 
general  terms,  and  professed  to  be  written  merely  from  motives 
of  humanity,  and  zeal  for  the  Prince's  service,  yet  she  expressed 
so  anxious  a  wish  that  she  should  not  be  known  to  have  inter- 
fered, that  the  Chevalier  was  induced  to  suspect  the  deep 
interest  which  she  took  in  Waverley 's  safety.  This  coiyecture, 
which  was  well  founded,  led,  however,  to  false  inferences.  For 
the  emotion  which  Edward  displayed  on  approaching  Flora  and 
Rose  at  the  ball  of  Holyrood,  was  placed  by  the  Chevalier  to 
the  account  of  the  latter ;  and  he  concluded  that  the  Baron's 
views  about  the  settlement  of  his  property,  or  some  such 
obstacle,  thwarted  their  mutual  inclinations,     (yommon  fame. 


408  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

it  is  tnie,  frequently  gave  Waverley  to  Miss  Mac-Ivor ;  but  the 
Prince  knew  that  common  fame  is  very  prodigal  in  such  gifts ; 
and,  watching  attentively  the  behaviour  of  the  ladies  towards 
Waverley,  he  had  no  doubt  that  the  young  Englishman  had 
no  interest  with  Flora,  and  was  beloved  by  Rose  Bradwardine. 
Desirous  to  bind  Waverley  to  his  service,  and  wishing  also  to 
do  a  kind  and  friendly  action,  the  Prince  next  assailed  the 
Baron  on  the  subject  of  settling  his  estate  upon  his  daughter. 
Mr.  Bradwai'dine  acquiesced;  but  the  consequence  was,  that 
Fergus  was  immediately  induced  to  prefer  his  double  suit  for 
a  wife  and  an  earldom,  which  the  prince  rejected  in  the  manner 
we  have  seen.  The  Chevalier,  constantly  engaged  in  his  own 
multiplied  affairs,  had  not  hitherto  sought  any  explanation  with 
AVaverley,  though  often  meaning  to  do  so.  But  after  Fergus's 
declaration,  he  saw  the  necessity  of  appearing  neutral  between 
the  rivals,  devoutly  hoping  that  the  matter,  which  now  seemed 
fraught  with  the  seeds  of  strife,  might  be  permitted  to  lie  over 
till  the  termination  of  the  expedition.  When  on  the  march  to 
Derby,  Fergus,  being  questioned  concerning  his  quarrel  with 
Waverley,  alleged  as  the  cause,  that  Edward  was  desirous  of 
retracting  the  suit  he  made  to  his  sister,  the  Chevalier  plainly 
told  him,  that  he  had  himself  observed  Miss  Mac-Ivor's  beha- 
viour to  Waverley,  and  that  he  was  cbnvinced  that  Fergus  was 
under  the  influence  of  a  mistake  in  judging  of  Waverley's 
conduct,  who,  he  had  every  reason  to  believe,  was  engaged  to 
Miss  Bradwardine.  The  quarrel  which  ensued  between  Edward 
and  the  chieftain  is,  I  hope,  still  in  the  remembrance  of  the 
reader.  These  circumstances  will  serve  to  explain  such  points 
of  our  narrative  as,  according  to  the  custom  of  story-tellers,  we 
deemed  it  fit  to  leave  unexplained,  for  the  purpose  of  exciting 
the  reader's  curiosity. 

When  Janet  had  once  finished  the  leading  facts  of  this 
narrative,  Waverley  was  easily  enabled  to  apply  the  clew  which 
they  afforded,  to  other  mazes  of  the  labyrinth  in  which  he  had 
been  engaged.  To  Rose  Bradwardine,  then,  he  owed  the  life 
whicli  he  now  thought  he  could  willingly  have  laid  down  tc 
serve  her.  A  little  reflection  convinced  him,  however,  that  to 
live  for  her  sake  was  more  coiivenient  and  agreeable,  and  that, 
being  possessed  of  independence,  she  might  share  it  with  him 
either  in  foreign  countries  or  in  his  own.  The  pleasure  of  being 
allied  to  a  man  of  the  Baron's  high  worth,  and  who  was  so 


WAVERLEY.  409 

much  valued  by  his  uncle  Sir  Everard,  was  also  an  agreeable 
consideration,  had  anything  been  wanting  to  recommend  the 
match.  His  absurdities,  which  had  appeared  grotesquely  ludi- 
crous duiing  his  prosperity,  seemed,  in  the  sunset  of  his  fortune, 
to  be  harmonised  and  assimilated  with  the  noble  features  of  his 
character,  so  as  to  add  peculiarity  without  exciting  ridicule. 
His  mind  occupied  with  such  projects  of  future  happiness, 
Edward  sought  Little  Veolan,  the  habitation  of  Mr.  Duncan 
Macwheeble. 


CHAPTER  SIXTY-SIXTH. 

Now  is  Cupid  like  a  child  of  conscience — he  makes  restitution. 

Shakspeare. 

Mil.  Duncan  Macwheeble,  no  longer  commissary  or  Bailie, 
though  still  enjoying  the  empty  name  of  the  latter  dignity,  had 
escaped  proscription  by  an  early  secession  from  the  insiurgent 
party,  and  by  his  insignificance. 

Edward  found  him  in  his  office,  immersed  among  papers  and 
accounts.  Before  him  was  a  large  bicker  of  oatmeal-porridge, 
and  at  the  side  thereof,  a  horn-spoon  and  a  bottle  of  two-penny. 
Eagerly  running  his  eye  over  a  voluminous  law-paper,  he  from 
time  to  time  shovelled  an  immense  spoonful  of  these  nutritive 
viands  into  his  capacious  mouth.  A  pot-bellied  Dutch  bottle 
of  brandy  which  stood  by,  intimated  either  that  this  honest 
limb  of  the  law  had  taken  his  morning  already,  or  that  he 
meant  to  season  his  porridge  with  such  digestive ;  or  perhaps 
both  circumstances  might  reasonably  be  inferred.  His  night- 
cap and  morning-gown  had  whilome  been  of  tartan,  but,  equally 
cautious  and  frugal,  the  honest  Bailie  had  got  them  dyed  black, 
lest  their  original  ill-omened  colour  might  remind  his  visitors 
of  his  unlucky  excursion  to  Derby.  To  sum  up  the  picture,  his 
face  was  daubed  with  snuft'  up  to  the  eyes,  and  his  fingers  with 
ink  up  to  the  knuckles.  He  looked  dubiously  at  Waverley  as 
he  approached  the  little  green  rail  which  fenced  his  desk  and 
stool  from  the  approach  of  the  vulgar.  Nothing  could  give  the 
Bailie  more  annoyance  than  the  idea  of  his  acquaintance  being 
claimed  by  any  of  the  unfortunate  gentlemen  who  were  now  so 
much  more  likely  to  need  assistance  than  to  afford  profit.     But 


410  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

this  was  the  rich  young  Englishman — who  knew  what  might 
be  his  situation  1 — he  was  the  Baron's  friend  too — what  was  to 
be  done  ? 

While  these  reflections  gave  an  air  of  absurd  perplexity  to 
the  poor  man's  visage,  Waverley,  reflecting  on  the  communica- 
tion he  was  about  to  make  to  him,  of  a  nature  so  ridiculously 
contrasted  with  the  appearance  of  the  individual,  could  not 
help  bursting  out  a-laughing,  as  he  checked  the  propensity  to 
exclaim  with  Syphax — 

Cato's  a  proper  person  to  intrust 
A  love-tale  with. 

As  Mr.  Macwheeble  had  no  idea  of  any  pei-son  laughing 
heartily  who  was  either  encu'cled  by  peril  or  oppressed  by 
poverty,  the  hilarity  of  Edward's  countenance  greatly  relieved 
the  embarrassment  of  his  own,  and,  giving  him  a  tolerably 
hearty  welcome  to  Little  Veolan,  he  asked  what  he  would  choose 
for  breakfast.  His  visitor  had,  in  the  first  place,  something  for 
his  private  ear,  and  begged  leave  to  bolt  the  door.  Duncan  by 
no  means  liked  this  precaution,  which  savoured  of  danger  to  be 
apprehended ;  but  he  could  not  now  draw  back. 

Convinced  he  might  trust  this  man,  as  he  could  make  it  his 
interest  to  be  faithful,  Edward  communicated  his  present 
situation  and  future  schemes  to  Macwheeble.  The  wily  agent 
listened  with  apprehension  when  he  found  Waverley  was  still 
in  a  state  of  proscription — ^was  somewhat  comforted  by  learning 
that  he  had  a  passport — ^rubbed  his  hands  with  glee  when  he 
mentioned  the  amount  of  his  present  fortune — opened  huge 
eyes  when  he  heard  the  brilliancy  of  his  futui'e  expectations ; 
but  when  he  expressed  his  intention  to  share  them  with  Miss 
Rose  Bradwardine,  ecstasy  had  almost  deprived  the  honest  man 
of  his  senses.  The  Bailie  started  from  his  three-footed  stool 
like  the  Pythoness  from  her  tripod ;  flung  his  best  wig  out  of 
the  window,  because  the  block  on  which  it  was  placed  stood  in 
the  way  of  his  career ;  chucked  his  cap  to  the  ceiling,  caught 
it  as  it  fell ;  whistled  Tullochgorum ;  danced  a  Highland  fling 
with  inimitable  grace  and  agility;  and  then  threw  himself 
exhausted  into  a  chair,  exclaiming,  "Lady  Wauverley  ! — ten 
thousand  a-year,  the  least  penny ! — Lord  preserve  my  poor 
understanding !" — 

"Amen,  with  all  my  heart,"  said  Waverley; — "but  now, 


I 


WAVERLEY.  411 

Mr.  Macwheeble,  let  us  proceed  to  business."  This  word  had  a 
somewhat  sedative  effect,  but  the  Bailie's  head,  as  he  expressed 
himself,  was  still  "  in  the  bees."  He  mended  his  pen,  however, 
marked  half-a-dozen  sheets  of  paper  with  an  ample  marginal 
fold,  whipped  down  Dallas  of  St.  Martin's  Styles  from  a  shelf, 
where  that  venerable  work  roosted,  with  Stair's  Institutions, 
Dirleton's  Doubts,  Balfour's  Practiques,  and  a  parcel  of  old 
account-books — opened  the  volume  at  the  article  Contract  of 
Marriage,  and  prepared  to  make  what  he  caUed  a  "sma'  minute, 
to  prevent  parties  frae  resiling^." 

With  some  difficulty,  Waverley  made  him  comprehend  that  he 
was  going  a  little  too  fast.  He  explained  to  him  that  he  should 
want  his  assistance,  in  the  first  place,  to  make  his  residence 
safe  for  the  time,  by  writing  to  the  officer  at  Tully-Veolan, 
that  Mr.  Stanley,  an  English  gentleman,  nearly  related  to 
Colonel  Talbot,  was  upon  a  visit  of  business  at  Mr.  Macwheeble's 
and,  knowing  the  state  of  the  country,  had  sent  his  passport  for 
Captain  Foster's  inspection.  This  produced  a  polite  answer 
from  the  officer,  with  an  invitation  to  Mr.  Stanley  to  dine  with 
him,  which  was  declined  (as  may  easily  be  supposed),  under 
pretence  of  business. 

Waverley's  next  request  was,  that  Mr.  Macwheeble  would 

despatch  a  man  and  horse  to ,  the  post  town,  at  which 

Colonel  Talbot  was  to  address  him,  with  directions  to  wait  there 
imtil  the  post  shoidd  bring  a  letter  for  Mr.  Stanley,  and  then 
to  forward  it  to  Little  Veolan  with  aU  speed.  In  a  moment, 
the  Bailie  was  in  search  of  his  apprentice  (or  servitor,  as  he  was 
called  Sixty  Years  since),  Jock  Scriever,  and  in  not  much  greater 
space  of  time  Jock  was  on  the  back  of  the  white  pony. 

"  Tak  care  ye  guide  him  weel,  sir,  for  he's  aye  been  short  in 
the  wind  since — ahem — Lord  be  gude  to  me  !  (in  a  low  voice)  1 
was  gaun  to  come  out  wi' — since  I  rode  whip  and  spur  to  fetch 
the  Chevalier  to  redd  Mr.  Wauverley  and  Vich  Ian  Vohr ;  and 
an  uncanny  coup  I  gat  for  my  pains. — Lord  forgie  your  honour ! 
I  might  hae  broken  my  neck — but  troth  it  was  in  a  venture, 
mae  ways  nor  ane ;  but  this  maks  amends  for  a'.  Lady  Wauv- 
erley ! — ten  thousand  a  year  ! — Lord  be  gude  unto  me  ! " 

"  But  you  forget,  Mr.  Macwheeble,  we  want  the  Baron's  con- 
sent— the  lady's " 

"  Never  fear,  I'se  be  caution  for  them — I'se  gie  you  my 
personal   waiTandice — ten    thousand   a-year !   it  dings   Bahna- 


4l5i  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

wrhapple  out  and  out — a  year's  rent's  worth  a'  Balmawhapple, 
fee  and  life-rent !  Lord  make  us  thankful !" 

To  turn  the  current  of  his  feelings,  Edward  inquired  if  he 
had  heard  anything  lately  of  the  Chieftain  of  Glennaquoich  1 

"  Not  one  word,"  answered  Macwheeble,  "  but  that  he  was 
still  in  Carlisle  Castle,  and  was  soon  to  be  panelled  for  his 
life.  I  dinna  wish  the  young  gentleman  ill,"  he  said,  "  but  I 
hope  that  they  that  hae  got  him  will  keep  him,  and  no  let  him 
back  to  this  Hieland  border  to  plague  us  wi'  black-mail,  and 
a'  manner  o'  violent,  wrongous,  and  masterfu'  oppression  and 
spoliation,  both  by  himself  and  others  of  his  causing,  sending, 
and  hounding  out : — and  he  couldna  tak  care  o'  the  siller  when 
he  had  gotten  it  neither,  but  flung  it  a'  into  yon  idle  quean's  lap 
at  Edinburgh — but  light  come  light  gane.  For  my  part,  I  never 
wish  to  see  a  kilt  in  the  country  again,  nor  a  red-coat,  nor  a 
g-un,  for  that  matter,  unless  it  were  to  shoot  a  paitrick  : — they're 
a'  tarr'd  wi'  ae  stick.  And  when  they  have  done  ye  wrang, 
even  when  ye  hae  gotten  decreet  of  spulzie,  oppression,  and 
violent  profits  against  them,  what  better  are  ye  ?— they  hae  no 
a  plack  to  pay  ye ;  ye  need  never  extract  it." 

With  such  discourse,  and  the  intervening  topics  of  business, 
the  time  passed  until  dinner,  Macwheeble  meanwhile  promising 
to  devise  some  mode  of  introducing  Edward  at  the  Duchran, 
where  Kose  at  present  resided,  without  risk  of  danger  or 
suspicion  ;  which  seemed  no  very  easy  task,  since  the  laird  was 
a  very  zealous  friend  to  Government. — The  poultry-yard  had 
been  laid  under  requisition  and  cockyleeky  and  Scotch  collops 
soon  reeked  in  the  Bailie's  little  parlour.  The  landlord's  cork- 
screw was  just  introduced  into  the  muzzle  of  a  pint-bottle  of 
claret  (cribbed  possibly  from  the  cellars  of  TuUy-Veolan),  when 
the  sight  of  the  grey  pony,  passing  the  window  at  full  trot, 
induced  the  Bailie,  but  with  due  precaution,  to  place  it  aside 
for  the  moment.  Enter  Jock  Scriever  with  a  packet  for  Mr. 
Stanley :  it  is  Colonel  Talbot's  seal ;  and  Edward's  fingers 
tremble  as  he  undoes  it.  Two  official  papers,  folded,  signed, 
and  sealed  in  all  formality,  drop  out.  They  were  hastily  picked 
up  by  the  Bailie,  who  had  a  natural  respect  for  everything 
resembling  a  deed,  and,  glancing  slyly  on  their  titles,  his  eyes, 
or  rather  spectacles,  are  greeted  with  "  Protection  by  his  Royal 
Highness  to  the  person  of  Cosmo  Comyne  Bradwardine,  Esq. 
of  that  ilk,  commonly  called  Baron  of  Bradwardine,  forfeited 


WAVERLEY.  413 

for  his  accession  to  the  late  rebellion."  The  other  proves  to  be 
a  protection  of  the  same  tenor  in  favour  of  Edward  Waverley^ 
Esq.     Colonel  Talbot's  letter  was  in  these  words  : — 

"  My  Dear  Edward, 
"  I  am  just  arrived  here,  and  yet  I  have  finished  my  business  ; 
it  has  cost  me  some  trouble  though,  as  you  shall  hear.  I  waited 
upon  his  Royal  Highness  immediately  on  my  arrival,  and  found 
him  in  no  very  good  humour  for  my  purpose.  Three  or  four 
Scotch  gentlemen  were  just  leaving  his  levee.  After  he  had 
expressed  himself  to  me  very  courteously ;  '  Woidd  you  think 
it,'  he  said,  '  Talbot  1  here  have  been  half-a-dozen  of  the  most 
respectable  gentlemen,  and  best  friends  to  Government  north 
of  the  Forth, — Major  Melville  of  Caimvreckan,  Kubrick  of 
Duchran,  and  others, — who  have  fairly  wrung  from  me,  by 
their  do^vnright  importimity,  a  present  protection  and  the 
promise  of  a  future  pardon,  for  that  stubborn  old  rebel  whom 
they  call  Baron  of  Bradwardine.  They  allege  that  his  high 
personal  character,  and  the  clemency  which  he  showed  to  such 
of  our  people  as  fell  into  the  rebel's  hands,  should  weigh  in  his 
favour ;  especially  as  the  loss  of  his  estate  is  likely  to  be  a 
severe  enough  punishment.  Kubrick  has  undertaken  to  keep 
him  at  his  owti  house  till  things  are  settled  in  the  country ;  but 
it's  a  little  hard  to  be  forced  in  a  manner  to  pardon  such  a  mortal 
enemy  to  the  House  of  Brunswick.'  This  was  no  favourable 
moment  for  opening  my  business; — however,  I  said  I  was 
rejoiced  to  learn  that  his  Royal  Highness  was  in  the  course  of 
granting  such  requests,  as  it  emboldened  me  to  present  one  of 
the  like  nature  in  my  own  name.  He  was  very  angry,  but  I 
persisted  ; — I  mentioned  the  uniform  support  of  our  three  votes 
in  the  house,  touched  modestly  on  services  abroad,  though 
valuable  only  in  his  Royal  Highness's  having  been  pleased  kindly 
to  accept  them,  and  founded  pretty  strongly  on  his  own  expres- 
sions of  friendship  and  good-will.  He  was  embarrassed,  but 
obstinate.  I  hinted  the  policy  of  detaching,  on  all  future 
occasions,  the  heir  of  such  a  fortune  as  your  uncle's  from  the 
machinations  of  the  disaffected.  But  I  made  no  impression. 
I  mentioned  the  obligation  which  I  lay  under  to  Sir  Everard, 
and  to  you  personally,  and  claimed  as  the  sole  reward  of  my 
services,  that  he  would  be  pleased  to  afford  me  the  means  of 
evincing  my  gratitude.     I  perceived  that  he  stiU  meditated  a 


4U  WAVERLEY   NOVELS. 

refusal,  and  taking  my  commission  from  my  pocket,  I  said  (as 
a  last  resource),  that  as  his  Royal  Highness  did  not,  under 
these  pressing  circumstances,  think  me  worthy  of  a  favour 
which  he  had  not  scrupled  to  grant  to  other  gentlemen,  whose 
services  I  could  hardly  judge  more  important  than  my  own,  1 
must  beg  leave  to  deposit,  with  all  humility,  my  commission  in 
his  Royal  Highness's  hands,  and  to  retire  from  the  service.  He 
was  not  prepared  for  this ; — he  told  me  to  take  up  my  com- 
mission; said  some  handsome  things  of  my  services,  and 
granted  my  request.  You  are  therefore  once  more  a  free  man, 
and  I  have  promised  for  you  that  you  will  be  a  good  boy  in 
future,  and  remember  what  you  owe  to  the  lenity  of  Govern- 
ment. Thus  you  see  my  prince  can  be  as  generous  as  yours. 
I  do  not  pretend,  indeed,  that  he  confers  a  favour  with  all  the 
foreign  graces  and  compliments  of  your  Chevalier  errant ;  but 
ho  has  a  plain  English  manner,  and  the  evident  reluctance  with 
which  he  grants  yoiu-  request,  indicates  the  sacrifice  which  he 
makes  of  his  own  inclination  to  your  wishes.  My  friend,  the 
adjutant-general,  has  procured  me  a  duplicate  of  the  Baron's 
protection  (the  original  being  in  Major  Melville's  possession), 
which  I  send  to  you,  as  I  know  that  if  you  can  find  him  you 
will  have  pleasure  in  being  the  first  to  commimicate  the  joyful 
intelligence.  He  will  of  course  repair  to  the  Duchran  without 
loss  of  time,  there  to  ride  quarantine  for  a  few  weeks.  As  for 
you,  I  give  you  leave  to  escort  him  thither,  and  to  stay  a  week 
there,  as  I  understand  a  certain  fair  lady  is  in  that  quarter. 
And  I  have  the  pleasure  to  tell  you,  that  whatever  progress  you 
can  make  in  her  good  graces  will  be  highly  agreeable  to  Sir 
Everard  and  Mrs.  Rachel,  who  will  never  believe  your  views 
and  prospects  settled,  and  the  three  ermines  passant  in  actual 
safety,  until  you  present  them  with  a  Mrs.  Edward  Waverley. 
Now,  certain  love-afiairs  of  my  own — a  good  many  years  since 
— interrupted  some  measures  which  were  then  proposed  in 
favour'  of  the  three  ermines  passant ;  so  I  am  bound  in  honour 
to  make  them  amends.  Therefore  make  good  use  of  your  time, 
for  when  your  week  is  expired,  it  will  be  necessary  that  you  go 
to  London  to  plead  your  pardon  in  the  law  courts. 

"  Ever,  dear  Waverley,  yours  most  truly, 

"  Philip  TALBaT," 


WAVERLEY.  415 


CHAPTER  SIXTY-SEVENTH. 

Happy's  the  wooing 
That's  not  long  a  doing. 

When  the  first  rapturous  sensation  occasioned  by  these  excel 
lent  tidings  had  somewhat  subsided,  Edward  proposed  instantly 
to  go  down  to  the  glen  to  acquaint  the  Baron  with  their  import. 
But  the  cautious  Bailie  justly  observed,  that  if  the  Baron  were 
to  appear  instantly  in  public,  the  tenantry  and  villagers  might 
become  riotous  in  expressing  their  joy,  and  give  offence  to  "  the 
powers  that  be,"  a  sort  of  persons  for  whom  the  Bailie  always 
had  unlimited  respect.  He  therefore  proposed  that  Mr.  Waver- 
ley  should  go  to  Janet  Gellatley's,  and  bring  the  Baron  up 
under  cloud  of  night  to  Little  Veolan,  where  he  might  once 
more  enjoy  the  luxury  of  a  good  bed.  In  the  meanwhile,  he 
said,  he  himself  would  go  to  Captain  Foster,  and  show  him  the 
Baron's  protection,  and  obtain  his  countenance  for  harbouring 
him  that  night, — and  he  would  have  horses  ready  on  the  morrow 
to  set  him  on  his  way  to  the  Duchran  along  with  Mr.  Stanley, 
"  whilk  denomination,  I  apprehend,  your  honour  will  for  the 
present  retain,"  said  the  Bailie. 

"  Certainly,  Mr.  Macwheeble ;  but  will  you  not  go  down  to 
the  glen  yourself  in  the  evening  to  meet  your  patron*?" 

"  That  I  wad  wi'  a'  my  heart ;  and  mickle  obliged  to  your 
honour  for  putting  me  in  mind  o'  my  bounden  duty.  But  it 
will  be  past  simset  afore  I  get  back  frae  the  Captain's,  and 
at  these  unsonsy  hours  the  glen  has  a  bad  name — there's  some- 
thing no  that  canny  about  auld  Janet  Gellatley.  The  Laird 
he'll  no  believe  thae  things,  but  he  was  aye  ower  rash  and 
venturesome — and  feared  neither  man  nor  deevil — and  sae's 
seen  o't.  But  right  sure  am  I  Sir  George  Mackenyie  says,  that 
no  divine  can  doubt  there  are  witches,  since  the  Bible  says  thou 
shalt  not  suffer  them  to  live ;  and  that  no  lawyer  in  Scotland 
can  doubt  it,  since  it  is  punishable  with  death  by  our  law.  So 
there's  baith  law  and  gospel  for  it.  An  his  honour  winna 
believe  the  Leviticus,  he  might  aye  believe  the  Statute-book  j 
but  he  may  tak  his  ain  way  o't- — it's  a'  ane  to  Duncan  Mac- 
wheeble. However,  I  shall  send  to  ask  up  auld  Janet  this  e'en  ; 
it's  best  no  to  lightly  them  that  have  that  character — and  we'll 


416  WAVERLEY   NOVELS. 

want  Davie  to  turn  the  spit,  for  I'll  gar  Eppie  put  down  a  fat 
goose  to  the  fire  for  your  honours  to  your  supper." 

When  it  was  near  sunset,  Waverley  hastened  to  the  hut; 
and  he  could  not  but  allow  that  superstition  had  chosen  no  im- 
proper locality,  or  unfit  object,  for  the  foundation  of  her  fantastic 
terrors.     It  resembled  exactly  the  description  of  Spenser  : 

There,  in  a  gloomy  hollow  glen,  she  found 

A  little  cottage  built  of  sticks  and  reeds, 
In  homely  wise,  and  wall'd  with  sods  around. 

In  which  a  witch  did  dwell  in  loathly  weeds, 
And  wilful  want,  all  careless  of  her  needs  ; 

So  choosing  solitary  to  abide 
Far  from  all  neighbours,  that  her  devilish  deeds, 

And  hellish  arts,  from  people  she  might  hide. 
And  hurt  far  off,  unknown,  whomsoever  she  espied. 

He  entered  the  cottage  with  these  verses  in  his  memory. 
Poor  old  Janet,  bent  double  with  age,  and  bleared  with  peat- 
smoke,  was  tottering  about  the  hut  with  a  birch  broom,  mutter- 
ing to  herself  as  she  endeavoured  to  make  her  hearth  and  floor 
a  little  clean  for  the  reception  of  her  expected  guests.  Waver- 
ley's  step  made  her  start,  look  up,  and  fall  a-trembling,  so  much 
had  her  nerves  been  on  the  rack  for  her  patron's  safety.  With 
difficulty  Waverley  made  her  comprehend  that  the  Baron  was 
now  safe  from  personal  danger ;  and  when  her  mind  had  ad- 
mitted that  joyful  news,  it  was  equally  hard  to  make  her  believe 
that  he  was  not  to  enter  agam  upon  possession  of  his  estate. 
"  It  behoved  to  be,"  she  said,  "  he  wad  get  it  back  again ;  nae- 
body  wad  be  sae  gripple  as  to  tak  his  gear  after  they  had  gi'en 
him  a  pardon ;  and  for  that  Inch-Grabbit,  I  could  whiles  wish 
mysell  a  witch  for  his  sake,  if  I  werena  feared  the  Enemy  wad 
tak  me  at  my  word."  Waverley  then  gave  her  some  money, 
and  promised  that  her  fidelity  should  be  rewarded.  ''  How  can 
I  be  rewarded,  sir,  sae  weel,  as  just  to  see  my  auld  maister  and 
Miss  Rose  come  back  and  bruik  their  ain]" 

Waverley  now  took  leave  of  Janet,  and  soon  stood  beneath 
the  Baron's  Patmos.  At  a  low  whistle,  he  observed  the  veteran 
peeping  out  to  reconnoitre,  like  an  old  badger  with  his  head  out 
of  his  hole.  "  Ye  hae  come  rather  early,  my  good  lad,"  said  he, 
descending;  "I  question  if  the  red-coats  hae  beat  the  tattoo 
yet,  and  we're  not  safe  till  then." 

"  Good  news  cannot  be  told  too  soon,"  said  Waverley ;  and 
with  infinite  joy  communicated  to  him  the  happy  tidings. 


WAVERLKY.  417 

The  old  man  stood  for  a  moment  in  silent  devotion,  then 
exclaimed,  "  Praise  be  to  God  ! — I  shall  see  my  bairu  again." 

"  And  never,  I  hope,  to  part  with  her  more,"  said  Waverley. 

"  I  trust  in  God,  not,  unless  it  be  to  win  the  means  of  sup- 
porting her ;  for  my  things  are  but  in  a  bruckle  state ; — but 
what  signifies  warld's  gear?" 

"  And  if,"  said  "Waverley,  modestly,  "  there  were  a  situation 
in  life  which  would  put  Miss  Bradwardine  beyond  the  uncer- 
tainty of  fortime,  and  in  the  rank  to  which  she  was  bom,  would 
you  object  to  it,  my  dear  Baron,  because  it  would  make  one  of 
your  friends  the  happiest  man  in  the  world?"  The  Baron 
turned,  and  looked  at  him  with  great  earnestness.  "  Yes,"  con- 
tinued Edward,  "  I  shall  not  consider  my  sentence  of  banishment 
as  repealed,  unless  you  will  give  me  permission  to  accompany 
you  to  the  Duchran,  and  " 

The  Baron  seemed  collecting  all  his  dignity  to  make  a  suitable 
reply  to  what,  at  another  time,  he  would  have  treated  as  the 
propounding  a  treaty  of  alliance  between  the  houses  of  Brad- 
wardine and  Waverley.  But  his  efforts  were  in  vain ;  the  father 
was  too  mighty  for  the  Baron ;  the  pride  of  birth  and  rank  were 
swept  away :  in  the  joyful  surprise,  a  slight  convulsion  passed 
rapidly  over  his  features,  as  he  gave  way  to  the  feelings  of 
nature,  threw  his  arms  around  Waverley's  neck,  and  sobbed 
out, — "  My  son  !  my  son  ! — if  I  had  been  to  search  the  world,  I 
would  have  made  my  choice  here."  Edward  returned  the 
embrace  with  great  sympathy  of  feeling,  and  for  a  little  while 
they  both  kept  silence.  At  length  it  was  broken  by  Edward. 
"  But  Miss  Bradwardme  V 

"  She  had  never  a  will  but  her  old  father's ;  besides,  you  are 
a  likely  youth,  of  honest  principles,  and  high  birth ;  no,  she 
never  had  any  other  will  than  mine,  and  in  my  proudest  days 
I  could  not  have  wished  a  mair  eligible  espousal  for  her  than 
the  nephew  of  my  excellent  old  friend,  Sir  Everard. — But  I 
hope,  young  man,  ye  deal  na  i*aslily  in  this  matter?  I  hope 
ye  hae  secured  the  approbation  of  yom-  ain  friends  and  aJlies. 
particularly  of  your  uncle,  who  is  in  loco  parentis  ?  All  1  we 
maun  tak  heed  o'  that."  JEdward  assured  him  that  Sir  Everard 
would  think  himself  highly  honoured  in  the  flattering  reception 
his  proposal  had  met  with,  and  that  it  had  his  entire  appro- 
bation ;  in  evidence  of  which,  he  put  Colonel  Talbot's  letter 
into  the  Baron's  hand.  The  Baron  read  it  with  great  attention. 
VOL.  L  2  b 


418  WAVEllLEY   NOVELS. 

'•  Sir  Everard,"  he  said,  *'  always  despised  wealth  in  comparison 
of  honour  and  birth ;  and  indeed  he  had  no  occasion  to  court 
the  Diva  Pecunia.  Yet  I  now  wish,  since  this  Malcolm  turns 
out  such  a  parricide,  for  I  can  call  him  no  better,  as  to  think 
of  alienating  the  family  inheritance — I  now  wish  (his  eyes  fixed 
on  a  part  of  the  roof  which  was  visible  above  the  trees)  that 
I  could  have  left  Eose  the  auld  hurley-house,  and  the  riggs 
belanging  to  it. — And  yet,"  said  he,  resmning  more  cheerfully, 
"  it's  maybe  as  weel  as  it  is ;  for,  as  Baron  of  Bradwardine,  I 
might  have  thought  it  my  duty  to  insist  upon  certain  com- 
pliances respecting  name  and  bearings,  whilk  now,  as  a  landless 
laird  wi'  a  tocherless  daughter,  no  one  can  blame  me  for 
departing  from." 

"Now,  Heaven  be  praised!"  thought  Edward,  "that  Sir 
Everard  does  not  hear  these  scruples ! — the  three  ermines 
passant  and  rampant  bear  would  certainly  have  gone  together 
by  the  ears."  He  then,  with  all  the  ardour  of  a  young  lover, 
assured  the  Baron,  that  he  sought  for  his  happiness  only  in 
Hose's  heart  and  hand,  and  thought  himself  as  happy  in  her 
father's  simple  approbation,  as  if  he  had  settled  an  earldom 
upon  his  daughter. 

They  now  reached  Little  Veolan.  The  goose  was  smoking 
on  the  table,  and  the  Bailie  brandished  his  knife  and  fork.  A 
joyous  greeting  took  place  between  him  and  his  patron.  The 
kitchen,  too,  had  its  company.  Auld  Janet  was  established  at 
the  ingle-nook;  Davie  had  turned  the  spit  to  his  immortal 
honour;  and  even  Ban  and  Buscar,  in  the  liberality  of  Mac- 
wheeble's  joy,  had  been  stuffed  to  the  throat  with  food,  and 
now  lay  snoring  on  the  floor. 

The  next  day  conducted  the  Baron  and  his  young  friend  to 
the  Duchran,  where  the  former  was  expected,  in  consequence  of 
the  success  of  the  nearly  unanimous  application  of  the  Scottish 
friends  of  Government  in  his  favour.  This  had  been  so  general 
and  so  powerful  that  it  was  almost  thought  his  estate  might 
have  been  saved,  had  it  not  passed  into  the  rapacious  hands  of 
his  unworthy  kinsman,  whose  right,  arising  out  of  the  Baron's 
attainder,  could  not  be  affected  by  a  pardon  from  the  crown. 
The  old  gentleman,  however,  said,  with  his  usual  spirit,  he  was 
more  gratified  by  the  hold  he  possessed  in  the  good  opinion  of 
his  neighbours  than  he  would  have  been  in  being  "  rehabilitated 
aad  restored  in  integrum,  had  it  been  found  practicable." 


WAVERLEY.  419 

We  shall  not  attempt  to  describe  the  meeting  of  the  father 
and  daughter — loving  each  other  so  affectionately,  and  separated 
imder  such  perilous  circumstances.  Still  less  shall  we  attempt 
to  analyze  the  deep  blush  of  Rose  at  receiving  the  compliments 
of  Waverley,  or  stop  to  inquire  whether  she  had  any  curiosity 
respecting  the  particular  cause  of  his  journey  to  Scotland  at 
that  period.  We  shall  not  even  trouble  the  reader  with  the 
humdrum  details  of  a  courtship  Sixty  Years  since.  It  is  enough 
to  say,  that  under  so  strict  a  martinet  as  the  Baron  all  things 
were  conducted  in  due  form.  He  took  upon  himself,  the  mom- 
iaig  after  their  arrival,  the  task  of  announcing  the  proposal  of 
Waverley  to  Rose,  which  she  heard  with  a  proper  degree  of 
maiden  timidity.  Fame  does,  however,  say,  that  Waverley  had, 
the  evening  before,  found  five  minutes  to  apprize  her  of  what 
was  coming,  while  the  rest  of  the  company  were  looking  at  three 
twisted  serpents  which  formed  a  jet  d'eau  in  the  garden. 

My  fair  readers  will  judge  for  themselves ;  but,  for  my  part, 
I  cannot  conceive  how  so  important  an  affair  could  be  communi- 
cated in  so  short  a  space  of  time ; — at  least,  it  certainly  took  a 
full  hour  in  the  Baron's  mode  of  conveying  it. 

Waverley  was  now  considered  as  a  received  lover  in  all  the 
forms.  He  was  made,  by  dint  of  smirking  and  nodding  on  the 
part  of  the  lady  of  the  house,  to  sit  next  to  Miss  Bradwardine 
at  dinner,  to  be  Miss  Bradwardiue's  partner  at  cards.  If  he 
came  into  the  room,  she  of  the  four  Miss  Rubricks  who  chanced 
to  be  next  Rose  was  siu^e  to  recollect  that  her  thimble,  or  her 
scissors,  were  at  the  other  end  of  the  room,  in  order  to  leave 
the  seat  nearest  to  Miss  Bradwardine  vacant  for  his  occupation. 
And  sometimes,  if  papa  and  mamma  were  not  in  the  way  to 
keep  them  on  their  good  behaviour,  the  Misses  would  titter  a 
little.  The  old  Laird  of  Duchran  would  also  have  his  occasional 
jest,  and  the  old  lady  her  remark.  Even  the  Baron  could  not 
refrain ;  but  here  Rose  escaped  every  embarrassment  but  that 
of  conjecture,  for  his  wit  was  usually  couched  in  a  Latin  quota- 
tion. The  very  footmen  sometimes  grinned  too  broadly,  the 
maid-servants  giggled  mayhap  too  loud,  and  a  provoking  air  of 
intelligence  seemed  to  pervade  the  whole  family.  Alice  Bean, 
the  pretty  maid  of  the  cavern,  who,  after  her  father's  misfortune, 
as  she  called  it,  had  attended  Rose  as  fiUe-de-chambre,  smiled 
and  smirked  with  the  best  of  them.  Rose  and  Edward,  however, 
endured  all  these  little  vexatious  circumstances  as  other  folks 


420  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


1 

obtain       I 


have  done  before  and  since,  and  probably  contrived  to 
some  indemnification,  since  they  are  not  supposed,  on  the  whole, 
to  have  been  particularly  unhappy  during  Waverley's  six  days' 
stay  at  the  Duchran. 

It  was  finally  arranged  that  Edward  should  go  to  Waverley- 
Honour  to  make  the  necessary  arrangements  for  his  marriage, 
thence  to  London  to  take  the  proper  measures  for  pleading  his 
pardon,  and  return  as  soon  as  possible  to  claim  the  hand  of  his 
plighted  bride.  He  also  intended  in  his  journey  to  visit  Colonel 
Talbot;  but  above  all,  it  was  his  most  important  object  to 
learn  the  fate  of  the  unfortunate  Chief  of  Glennaquoich ;  to 
visit  him  at  Carlisle,  and  to  try  whether  anything  could  be 
done  for  procuring,  if  not  a  pardon,  a  commutation  at  least,  or 
alleviation,  of  the  punishment  to  which  he  was  almost  certain 
of  being  condemned; — and  in  case  of  the  worst,  to  ofier  the 
miserable  Flora  an  asylum  with  Rose,  or  otherwise  to  assist 
her  views  in  any  mode  which  might  seem  possible.  The  fate 
of  Fergus  seemed  hard  to  be  averted.  Edward  had  already 
striven  to  interest  his  friend  Colonel  Talbot  in  his  behalf;  but 
had  been  given  distinctly  to  imderstand,  by  his  reply,  that  his 
credit  in  matters  of  that  nature  was  totally  exhausted. 

The  Colonel  was  still  in  Edinburgh,  and  proposed  to  wait 
there  for  some  months  upon  business  confided  to  him  by  the 
Duke  of  Cumberland.  He  was  to  be  joined  by  Lady  Emily, 
to  whom  easy  travelling  and  goat's  whey  were  recommended, 
and  who  was  to  journey  northward  under  the  escort  of  Francis 
Stanley.  Edward,  therefore,  met  the  Colonel  at  Edinburgh, 
who  wished  him  joy  in  the  kindest  manner  on  his  approaching 
happiness,  and  cheerfully  undertook  many  commissions  which 
our  hero  was  necessarily  obliged  to  delegate  to  his  charge. 
But  on  the  subject  of  Fergus  he  was  inexorable.  He  satisfied 
Edward,  indeed,  that  his  interference  would  be  unavailing; 
but  besides.  Colonel  Talbot  owned  that  he  could  not  conscien- 
tiously use  any  influence  in  favour  of  that  unfortunate  gentle- 
man. "  Justice,"  he  said,  "  which  demanded  some  penalty  of 
those  who  had  wrapped  the  whole  nation  in  fear  and  in  mourn- 
ing, could  not  perhaps  have  selected  a  fitter  victim.  He  came 
to  the  field  with  the  fullest  light  upon  the  nature  of  his  attempt. 
He  had  studied  and  understood  the  subject.  His  father's  fate 
could  not  intimidate  him;  the  lenity  of  the  laws  which  had 
restored  to  him  his  father*s  property  and  rights  could  not  melt 


WAVERLEY.  421 

him.  That  he  was  brave,  generous,  and  possessed  many  good 
qualities,  only  rendered  him  the  more  dangerous ;  that  he  was 
enlightened  and  accomplished  made  his  crime  the  less  excusable ; 
that  he  was  an  enthusiast  in  a  wrong  cause  only  made  him  the 
more  fit  to  be  its  martyr.  Above  all,  he  had  been  the  means  of 
bringing  many  hundreds  of  men  into  the  field  who,  without  him, 
would  never  have  broken  the  peace  of  the  country. 

"  I  repeat  it,"  said  the  Colonel,  "  though  Heaven  knows  with 
a  heart  distressed  for  him  as  an  individual,  that  this  young 
gentleman  has  studied  and  fully  understood  the  desperate  game 
which  he  has  played.  He  threw  for  life  or  death,  a  coronet  or 
a  cofiBn ;  and  he  cannot  now  be  permitted,  with  justice  to  the 
country,  to  draw  stakes  because  the  dice  have  gone  against 
him." 

Such  was  the  reasoning  of  those  times,  held  even  by  brave 
and  humane  men  towards  a  vanquished  enemy.  Let  us  devoutly 
hope  that,  in  this  respect  at  least,  we  shall  never  see  the  scenes, 
or  hold  the  sentiments,  that  were  general  in  Britain  Sixty 
Years  since. 


CHAPTER   SIXTY-EIGHTH. 

To-morrow  ?     Oh,  that's  sudden  I  Spare  him  !  spare  him  ! 

Shakspeare. 

Edward,  attended  by  his  former  servant  Alick  Polwarth,  who 
had  re-entered  his  service  at  Edinburgh,  reached  Carlisle  while 
the  commission  of  Oyer  and  Terminer  on  his  unfortunate 
associates  was  yet  sitting.  He  had  pushed  forward  in  haste — 
not,  alas !  with  the  most  distant  hope  of  saving  Fergus,  but  to 
see  him  for  the  last  time.  I  ought  to  have  mentioned  that  he 
had  furnished  funds  for  the  defence  of  the  prisoners  in  the  most 
liberal  manner,  as  soon  as  he  heard  that  the  day  of  trial  was 
fixed.  A  solicitor,  and  the  first  counsel,  accordingly  attended  j 
but  it  was  upon  the  same  footing  on  which  the  first  physicians 
are  usually  summoned  to  the  bedside  of  some  dying  man  of 
rank ; — the  doctors  to  take  the  advantage  of  some  incalculable 
chance  of  an  exertion  of  nature — the  lawyers  to  avail  themselves 
of  the  barely  possible  occurrence  of  some  legal  flaw.  Edward 
pressed  into  the  court,  which  was  extremely  crowded ;  but  by 


4^2  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

his  arriving  from  the  north,  and  his  extreme  eagerness  and 
agitation,  it  was  supposed  he  was  a  relation  of  tlie  prisoners, 
and  people  made  way  for  him.  It  was  the  third  sitting  of  the 
court,  and  there  were  two  men  at  the  bar.  The  verdict  of 
Guilty  was  already  pronounced.  Edward  just  glanced  at  the 
bar  during  the  momentous  pause  which  ensued.  There  was  no 
mistaking  the  stately  form  and  noble  features  of  Fergus  Mac- 
Ivor,  although  his  dress  was  squalid  and  his  countenance  tinged 
with  the  sickly  yellow  hue  of  long  and  close  imprisonment. 
By  his  side  was  Evan  Maccombich.  Edward  felt  sick  and  dizzy 
as  he  gazed  on  them ;  but  he  was  recalled  to  himself  as  the 
Clerk  of  the  Arraigns  pronoimced  the  solemn  words  :  "  Fergus 
Mac-Ivor  of  Glennaquoich,  otherwise  called  Vich  Ian  Vohr,  and 
Evan  Mac-Ivor,  in  the  Dhu  of  Tarrascleugh,  otherwise  called 
Evan  Dhu,  otherwise  called  Evan  Maccombich,  or  Evan  Dhu 
Maccombich — you,  and  each  of  you,  stand  attainted  of  high 
treason.  What  have  you  to  say  for  yourselves  why  the  Court 
should  not  pronounce  judgment  against  you,  that  you  die 
according  to  law?" 

Fergus,  as  the  presiding  Judge  was  putting  on  the  fatal  cap 
of' judgment,  placed  his  own  bonnet  upon  his  head,  regarded 
him  with  a  steadfast  and  stem  look,  and  replied  in  a  firm  voice, 
"  I  cannot  let  this  numerous  audience  suppose  that  to  such  an 
appeal  I  have  no  answer  to  make.  But  what  I  have  to  say, 
you  would  not  bear  to  hear,  for  my  defence  would  be  your 
condemnation.  Proceed,  then,  in  the  name  of  God,  to  do  what 
is  permitted  to  you.  Yesterday,  and  the  day  before,  you  have 
condemned  loyal  and  honourable  blood  to  be  poured  forth  like 
water.  Spare  not  mine.  Were  that  of  all  my  ancestors  in  my 
veins,  I  would  have  peril'd  it  in  this  quarrel."  He  resumed  his 
seat,  and  refused  again  to  rise. 

Evan  Maccombich  looked  at  him  with  great  earnestness,  and, 
rising  up,  seemed  anxious  to  speak ;  but  the  confusion  of  the 
court,  and  the  perplexity  arising  from  thinking  in  a  language 
different  from  that  in  which  he  was  to  express  himself,  kept  him 
silent.  There  was  a  murmur  of  compassion  among  the  specta- 
tors, from  an  idea  that  the  poor  fellow  intended  to  plead  the 
influence  of  his  superior  as  an  excuse  for  his  crime.  The  Judge 
commanded  silence,  and  encouraged  Evan  to  proceed. 

"  I  was  only  ganging  to  say,  my  Lord,"  said  Evan,  in  what 
he  meant  to  be  in  an  insinuating  manner,  "  that  if  your  excel- 


WAVERLET.  423 

lent  honour,  and  the  honourable  Court,  would  let  Vich  Ian  Vohr 
go  free  just  this  once,  and  let  him  gae  back  to  France,  and  no 
to  trouble  King  George's  government  again,  that  ony  six  o'  the 
very  best  of  his  clan  will  be  willing  to  be  justified  in  his  stead ; 
and  if  you'll  just  let  me  gae  down  to  Glennaquoich,  I'll  fetch 
them  up  to  ye  mysell,  to  head  or  hang,  and  you  may  begin  wi' 
me  the  very  first  man." 

Notwithstanding  the  solemnity  of  the  occasion,  a  sort  of  laugh 
was  heard  in  the  court  at  the  extraordinary  nature  of  the 
proposal.  The  Judge  checked  this  indecency,  and  Evan,  looking 
sternly  around,  when  the  murmur  abated,  "If  the  Saxon 
gentlemen  are  laughing,"  he  said,  "  because  a  poor  man,  such 
as  me,  thinks  my  life,  or  the  life  of  six  of  my  degree,  is  worth 
that  of  Vich  Ian  Vohr,  it's  like  enough  they  may  be  very  right ; 
but  if  they  laugh  because  they  think  I  would  not  keep  my  word, 
and  come  back  to  redeem  him,  I  can  tell  them  they  ken  neither 
the  heart  of  a  Hielandman,  nor  the  honour  of  a  gentleman." 

There  was  no  further  inclination  to  laugh  among  the  audience, 
and  a  dead  silence  ensued. 

The  Judge  then  pronounced  upon  both  prisoners  the  sentence 
of  the  law  of  high  treason,  with  all  its  horrible  accompaniments. 
The  execution  was  appointed  for  the  ensuing  day.  "  For  you, 
Fergus  Mac-Ivor,"  continued  the  Judge,  "  I  can  hold  out  no 
hope  of  mercy.  You  must  prepare  against  to-morrow  for  your 
last  suff'erings  here,  and  your  great  audit  hereafter." 

"  I  desire  nothing  else,  my  lord,"  answered  Fergus,  in  the 
same  manly  and  firm  tone. 

The  hard  eyes  of  Evan,  which  had  been  perpetually  bent  on 
his  Chief,  were  moistened  with  a  tear.  "  For  you,  poor  ignorant 
man,"  continued  the  Judge,  "  who,  following  the  ideas  in  which 
you  have  been  educated,  have  this  day  given  us  a  striking 
example  how  the  loyalty  due  to  the  king  and  state  alone,  is, 
from  your  unhappy  ideas  of  clanship,  transferred  to  some  ambi- 
tious individual,  who  ends  by  making  you  the  tool  of  his  crimes 
— for  you,  I  say,  I  feel  so  much  compassion,  that  if  you  can 
make  up  your  mind  to  petition  for  grace,  I  will  endeavour  to 
procure  it  for  you.     Otherwise  " 

"Grace  me  no  grace,"  said  Evan;  "since  you  are  to  shed 
Vich  Ian  Vohr's  blood,  the  only  favour  I  would  accept  from  you 
is — to  bid  them  loose  my  hands  and  gie  me  my  claymore,  and 
bide  you  just  a  minute  sitting  where  you  are  !" 


424  WAVEKLEY  NOVELS. 

"  Remove  the  prisoners,"  said  the  Judge;  "his  blood  be  upon 
his  own  head." 

Almost  stupefied  with  his  feelings,  Edward  found  that  thel 
rush  of  the  crowd  had  conveyed  him  out  into  the  street,  ere  he 
knew  what  he  was  doing. — His  immediate  wish  was  to  see 
and  speak  with  Fergus  once  more.  He  applied  at  the  Castle, 
where  his  unfortunate  friend  was  confined,  but  was  refused 
admittance.  "The  High  Sheriff,"  a  non-commissioned  officer 
said,  "  had  requested  of  the  governor  that  none  should  be  ad- 
mitted to  see  the  prisoner  excepting  his  confessor  and  his  sister." 

"And  where  was  Miss  Mac-Ivor?"  They  gave  him  the  direc- 
tion. It  was  the  house  of  a  respectable  Catholic  family  near 
Carlisle. 

Repulsed  from  the  gate  of  the  Castle,  and  not  venturing  to 
make  application  to  the  High  Sheriff  or  Judges  in  his  own 
unpopular  name,  he  had  recourse  to  the  solicitor  who  came 
down  in  Fergus's  behalf.  This  gentleman  told  him,  that  it  was 
thought  the  public  mind  was  in  danger  of  being  debauched  by 
the  account  of  the  last  moments  of  these  persons,  as  given  by 
the  friends  of  the  Pretender ;  that  there  had  been  a  resolution, 
therefore,  to  exclude  all  such  persons  as  had  not  the  plea  of  near 
kindred  for  attending  upon  them.  Yet  he  promised  (to  oblige 
the  heir  of  Waverley-Honour)  to  get  him  an  order  for  admitri 
tance  to  the  prisoner  the  next  morning,  before  his  irons  wer^'^ 
knocked  off  for  execution. 

"  Is  it  of  Fergus  Mac-Ivor  they  speak  thus,"  thought  Waver- 
ley,  "or  do  I  dream  1  of  Fergus,  the  bold,  the  chivalrous,  the 
free-minded — the  lofty  chieftain  of  a  tribe  devoted  to  him  1  Is 
it  he,  that  I  have  seen  lead  the  chase  and  head  the  attack, — 
the  brave,  the  active,  the  young,  the  noble,  the  love  of  ladies, 
and  the  theme  of  song — is  it  he  who  is  ironed  like  a  malefactor 
— ^who  is  to  be  dragged  on  a  hurdle  to  the  common  gallows — to 
die  a  lingering  and  cruel  death,  and  to  be  mangled  by  the  hand 
of  the  most  outcast  of  wretches  ?  Evil  indeed  was  the  spectre 
that  boded  such  a  fate  as  this  to  the  brave  Chief  of  Glenna- 
quoich  !" 

With  a  faltering  voice  he  requested  the  solicitor  to  find 
means  to  warn  Fergus  of  his  intended  visit,  should  he  obtain 
permission  to  make  it.  He  then  turned  away  from  him,  and, 
returning  to  the  inn,  wrote  a  scarcely  intelligible  note  to  Flora 
Mac-Ivor,  intimating  his  purpose  to  wait  upon  her  that  evening; 


WAVERLEY.  426 

The  messenger  brought  back  a  letter  in  Flora's  beautiful  Italian 
hand,  which  seemed  scarce  to  tremble  even  under  this  load  of 
misery.  "Miss  Flora  Mac-Ivor,"  the  letter  bore,  "could  not 
refuse  to  see  the  dearest  friend  of  her  dear  brother,  even  in  her 
present  circumstances  of  unparalleled  distress." 

When  Edward  reached  Miss  Mac-Ivor's  present  place  of  abode, 
he  was  instantly  admitted.  In  a  large  and  gloomy  tapestried 
apartment,  Flora  was  seated  by  a  latticed  window,  sewing  what 
seemed  to  be  a  garment  of  white  flannel.  At  a  little  distance 
sat  an  elderley  woman,  apparently  a  foreigner,  and  of  a  religious 
order.  She  was  reading  in  a  book  of  Catholic  devotion ;  but 
when  Waverley  entered,  laid  it  on  the  table  and  left  the  room 
Flora  rose  to  receive  him,  and  stretched  out  her  hand,  but 
neither  ventured  to  attempt  speech.  Her  fine  complexion 
was  totally  gone;  her  person  considerably  emaciated;  and 
her  face  and  hands  as  white  as  the  purest  statuary  marble, 
forming  a  strong  contrast  with  her  sable  dress  and  jet-black 
hair.  Yet,  amid  these  marks  of  distress,  there  was  nothing 
negligent  or  ill-arranged  about  her  attire ;  even  her  hair,  though 
totally  without  ornament,  was  disposed  with  her  usual  attention 
to  neatness.  The  first  words  she  uttered  were,  "Have  you 
seen  himl" 

"Alas,  no,"  answered  Waverley;  "I  have  been  refused 
admittance." 

"  It  accords  with  the  rest,"  she  said ;  "  but  we  must  submit, 
Shall  you  obtain  leave,  do  you  suppose  V' 

"For — for — to-morrow,"  said  Waverley;  but  muttering  the 
last  word  so  faintly  that  it  was  almost  unintelligible. 

"  Ay,  then  or  never,"  said  Flora,  "  until " — she  added,  look- 
ing upward,  "  the  time  when,  I  trust,  we  shaU  aU  meet.  But 
I  hope  you  will  see  him  while  earth  yet  bears  him.  He  always 
loved  you  at  his  heart,  though — ^but  it  is  vain  to  talk  of  the 
past." 

"  Vain  indeed  !"  echoed  Waverley. 

"  Or  even  of  the  future,  my  good  friend,"  said  Flora,  "so  far 
as  earthly  events  are  concerned ;  for  how  often  have  I  pictured 
to  myself  the  strong  possibility  of  this  horrid  issue,  and  tasked 
myself  to  consider  how  I  could  support  my  part ;  and  yet  how 
far  has  all  my  anticipation  fallen  short  of  the  unimaginable 
bitterness  of  this  hour  !" 

"  Dear  Flora,  if  your  strength  of  mind  " 


426  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

"  Ay,  there  it  is,"  she  answered,  somewhat  wildly  j  "  there  is 
Mr.  Waverley,  there  is  a  busy  devil  at  my  heart  that  whispers 
— but  it  were  madness  to  listen  to  it — that  the  strength  of  mind 
on  which  Flora  prided  herself  has  murdered  her  brother !" 

"  Good  God !  how  can  you  give  utterance  to  a  thought  so 
shocking?" 

"  Ay,  is  it  not  so  ? — but  yet  it  haunts  me  like  a  phantom  : 
I  know  it  is  unsubstantial  and  vain ;  but  it  will  be  present — 
will  intrude  its  horrors  on  my  mind — will  whisper  that  my 
brother,  as  volatile  as  ardent,  would  have  divided  his  energies 
amid  a  hundred  objects.  It  was  I  who  taught  him  to  concen- 
trate them,  and  to  gage  all  on  this  dreadful  and  desperate  cast. 
Oh  that  I  could  recollect  that  I  had  but  once  said  to  him,  '  He 
that  striketh  with  the  sword  shall  die  by  the  sword ;'  that  I  had 
but  once  said.  Remain  at  home ;  reserve  yourself,  your  vassals, 
your  life,  for  enterprises  within  the  reach  of  man.  But  oh,  Mr. 
Waverley,  I  spurred  his  fiery  temper,  and  half  of  his  ruin  at 
least  lies  with  his  sister !" 

The  horrid  idea  which  she  had  intimated  Edward  endeavoured 
to  combat  by  every  incoherent  argument  that  occurred  to  him. 
He  recalled  to  her  the  principles  on  which  both  thought  it  their 
duty  to  act,  and  in  which  they  had  been  educated. 

"  Do  not  think  I  have  forgotten  them,"  she  said,  looking  up, 
with  eager  quickness ;  "  I  do  not  regret  his  attempt  because  it 
was  wrong — oh  no  !  on  that  point  I  am  armed — but  because  it 
was  impossible  it  could  end  otherwise  than  thus." 

"Yet  it  did  not  always  seem  so  desperate  and  hazardous  as 
it  was ;  and  it  would  have  been  chosen  by  the  bold  spirit  of 
Fergus  whether  you  had  approved  it  or  no ;  your  counsels  only 
served  to  give  unity  and  consistence  to  his  conduct ;  to  dignify, 
but  not  to  precipitate,  his  resolution."  Flora  had  soon  ceased  to 
listen  to  Edward,  and  was  again  intent  upon  her  needle-work. 

"Do  you  remember,"  she  said,  looking  up  with  a  ghastly 
smile,  "  you  once  found  me  making  Fergus's  bride-favours,  and 
now  I  am  sewing  his  bridal-garment.  Our  friends  here,"  she 
continued,  with  suppressed  emotion,  "are  to  give  hallowed 
earth  in  their  chapel  to  the  bloody  relics  of  the  last  Vich  Ian 
Vohr.  But  they  will  not  all  rest  together ;  no — his  head  ! — I 
shall  not  have  the  last  miserable  consolation  of  kissing  the  cold 
lips  of  my  dear,  dear  Fergus !" 

The  unfortunate  Flora  here,  after  one  or  two  hysterical  sobs. 


WAVEKLEY. 


427 


fainted  in  her  chair.  The  lady,  who  had  been  attending  in  the 
ante-room,  now  entered  hastily,  and  begged  Edward  to  leave  the 
room,  but  not  the  house. 

When  he  was  recalled,  after  tlie  space  of  nearly  half-an-hour, 
he  found  that,  by  a  strong  effort.  Miss  Mac-Ivor  had  greatly 
composed  herself.  It  was  then  he  ventured  to  urge  Miss 
Bradwardine's  claim  to  be  considered  as  an  adopted  sister,  and 
empowered  to  assist  her  plans  for  the  future. 

"  I  have  had  a  letter  from  my  dear  Rose,"  she  replied,  "  to 
the  same  purpose.  Sorrow  is  selfish  and  engrossing,  or  I  would 
have  written  to  express  that,  even  in  my  own  despair,  I  felt  a 
gleam  of  pleasure  at  learning  her  happy  prospects,  and  at  hearing 
that  the  good  old  Baron  has  escaped  the  general  wreck.  Give 
this  to  my  dearest  Rose ;  it  is  her  poor  Flora's  only  ornament  of 
value,  and  was  the  gift  of  a  princess."  She  put  into  his  hands 
a  case  containing  the  chain  of  diamonds  with  which  she  used  to 
decorate  her  hair.  "  To  me  it  is  in  future  useless.  The  kind- 
ness of  my  friends  has  secured  me  a  retreat  in  the  convent  of 
the  Scottish  Benedictine  nuns  in  Paris.  To-morrow — if  indeed 
I  can  survive  to-morrow — I  set  forward  on  my  journey  with 
this  venerable  sister.  And  now,  Mr.  Waverley,  adieu !  May 
you  be  as  happy  with  Rose  as  your  amiable  dispositions  deserve  ! 
— and  think  sometimes  on  the  friends  you  have  lost.  Do  not 
attempt  to  see  me  again  !  it  would  be  mistaken  kindness." 

She  gave  him  her  hand,  on  which  Edward  shed  a  torrent  of 
tears,  and,  with  a  faltering  step,  withdrew  from  the  apartment, 
and  returned  to  the  town  of  Carlisle.  At  the  inn  he  found  a 
letter  from  his  law  friend,  intimating  that  he  would  be  admitted 
to  Fergus  next  morning  as  soon  as  the  Castle  gates  were  opened, 
and  permitted  to  remain  with  him  till  the  arrival  of  the  Sheriff 
gave  signal  for  the  fatal  procession. 


428  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


CHAPTER   SIXTY-NINTH. 

A  darker  departure  is  near, 

The  death -drum  is  muffled,  and  sable  the  bier. 

Campbell. 

After  a  sleepless  night,  the  first  dawn  of  morning  found 
Waverley  on  the  esplanade  in  front  of  the  old  Gothic  gate  of 
Carlisle  Castle.  But  he  paced  it  long  in  every  direction  before 
the  hour  when,  according  to  the  rules  of  the  garrison,  the  gates 
were  opened  and  the  drawbridge  lowered.  He  produced  his 
order  to  the  sergeant  of  the  guard,  and  was  admitted. 

The  place  of  Fergus's  confinement  was  a  gloomy  and  vaulted 
apartment  in  the  central  part  of  the  Castle — a  huge  old  tower, 
supposed  to  be  of  great  antiquity,  and  surrounded  by  outworks, 
seemingly  of  Henry  VIII. 's  time,  or  somewhat  later.  The  grat- 
ing of  the  large  old-fashioned  bars  and  bolts,  withdrawn  for  the 
purpose  of  admitting  Edward,  was  answered  by  the  clash  of 
chains,  as  the  unfortunate  Chieftain,  strongly  and  heavily 
fettered,  shuffled  along  the  stone  floor  of  his  prison  to  fling  him- 
self into  his  friend's  arms. 

"My  dear  Edward,"  he  said,  in  a  firm,  and  even  cheerful 
voice,"  this  is  truly  kind.  I  heard  of  your  approaching  happi- 
ness with  the  highest  pleasure.  And  how  does  Rose  ?  and  how 
is  our  old  whimsical  friend  the  Baron  1  Well,  I  trust,  since  I  see 
you  at  freedom. — ^And  how  will  you  settle  precedence  between 
the  three  ermines  passant  and  the  bear  and  boot-jack^" 

"  How,  0  how,  my  dear  Fergus,  can  you  talk  of  such  things 
at  such  a  moment !" 

"Why,  we  have  entered  Carlisle  with  happier  auspices,  to 
be  sure — on  the  16th  of  November  last,  for  example,  when  we 
marched  in,  side  by  side,  and  hoisted  the  white  flag  on  these 
ancient  towers.  But  I  am  no  boy,  to  sit  down  and  weep  because 
the  luck  has  gone  against  me.  I  Imew  the  stake  which  I  risked ; 
we  played  the  game  boldly,  and  the  forfeit  shaU  be  paid  man- 
fully. Ajid  now,  since  my  time  is  short,  let  me  come  to  the 
questions  that  interest  me  most — The  Prince  1  has  he  escaped 
the  blood-hounds?" 


WAVERLEY.  429 

"  He  has,  and  is  in  safety." 

"  Praised  be  God  for  that !  Tell  me  the  particulars  of  his 
escape." 

Waverley  communicated  that  remarkable  history  so  far  as  it 
had  then  transpired,  to  which  Fergus  listened  with  deep  interest. 
He  then  asked  after  several  other  friends;  and  made  many 
minute  inquiries  concerning  the  fate  of  his  own  clansmen.  They 
had  suffered  less  than  other  tribes  who  had  been  engaged  in  the 
affair;  for,  having  in  a  great  measure  dispersed  and  returned 
home  after  the  captivity  of  their  Chieftain,  according  to  the 
universal  custom  of  the  Highlanders,  they  were  not  in  arms 
when  the  insurrection  was  finally  suppressed,  and  consequently 
were  treated  with  less  rigour.  This  Fergus  heard  with  great 
satisfaction. 

"  You  are  rich,"  he  said,  "  Waverley,  and  you  are  generous. 
When  you  hear  of  these  poor  Mac-Ivors  being  distressed  about 
their  miserable  possessions  by  some  harsh  overseer  or  agent  of 
government,  remember  you  have  worn  their  tartan,  and  are  an 
adopted  son  of  their  race.  The  Baron,  who  knows  our  manners, 
and  lives  near  our  country,  will  apprize  you  of  the  time  and 
means  to  be  their  protector.  Will  you  promise  this  to  the  last 
Vichlan  Vohr?" 

Edward,  as  may  well  be  believed,  pledged  his  word ;  which 
he  afterwards  so  amply  redeemed,  that  his  memory  still  lives  in 
these  glens  by  the  name  of  the  Friend  of  the  Sons  of  Ivor. 

"  Would  to  God,"  continued  the  Chieftain,  "  I  could  bequeath 
to  you  my  rights  to  the  love  and  obedience  of  this  primitive 
and  brave  race  : — or  at  least,  as  I  have  striven  to  do,  persuade 
poor  Evan  to  accept  of  his  life  upon  their  terms,  and  be  to  you 
what  he  has  been  to  me,  the  kindest — the  bravest — the  most 
devoted  " 

The  tears  which  his  own  fate  could  not  draw  forth,  fell  fast 
for  that  of  his  foster-brother. 

"  But,"  said  he,  drying  them,  "  that  cannot  be.  You  cannot 
be  to  them  Vich  Ian  Vohr ;  and  these  three  magic  words,"  said 
he,  half  smiling,  "are  the  only  Open  Sesame  to  their  feelings 
and  sympathies,  and  poor  Evan  must  attend  his  foster-brother 
in  death,  as  he  has  done  through  his  whole  life." 

"  And  I  am  sure,"  said  Maccombich,  raising  himself  from  the 
floor,  on  which,  for  fear  of  interrupting  their  conversation,  he 
had  lain  so  still,  that  in  the  obscurity  of  the  apartment  Edward 


430  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


I 


was  not  aware  of  his  presence — "  I  am  sure  Evan  never  tlesired 
or  deserved  a  better  end  than  just  to  die  with  his  Chieftain." 

"  And  now/'  said  Fergus,  "  while  we  are  upon  the  subject  of 
clanship — what  think  you  now  of  the  prediction  of  the  Bodach 
Grlas?" — Then,  before  Edward  could  answer,  "I  saw  him  again 
last  night — he  stood  la  the  slip  of  moonshine  which  fell  from 
that  high  and  narrow  window  towards  my  bed.  Why  should  I 
fear  him,  I  thought — to-morrow,  long  ere  this  time,  I  shall  be 
as  immaterial  as  he.  '  False  Spirit !'  I  said,  'art  thou  come  to 
close  thy  walks  on  earth,  and  to  enjoy  thy  triumph  in  the  fall 
of  the  last  descendant  of  thine  enemy  !'  The  spectre  seemed  to 
beckon  and  to  smile  as  he  faded  from  my  sight.  What  do  you 
think  of  it  ? — I  asked  the  same  question  of  the  priest,  who  is  a 
good  and  sensible  man ;  he  admitted  that  the  church  allowed 
that  such  apparitions  were  possible,  but  urged  me  not  to  permit 
my  mind  to  dwell  upon  it,  as  imagination  plays  us  such  strange 
tricks.     What  do  you  think  of  it  V 

"  Much  as  your  confessor,"  said  Waverley,  willing  to  avoid 
dispute  upon  such  a  point  at  such  a  moment.  A  tap  at  the  door 
now  announced  that  good  man,  and  Edward  retired  while  he 
administered  to  both  prisoners  the  last  rites  of  religion,  in  the 
mode  which  the  Church  of  Rome  prescribes. 

In  about  an  hour  he  was  re-admitted ;  soon  after,  a  file  of 
soldiers  entered  with  a  blacksmith,  who  struck  the  fetters  from 
the  legs  of  the  prisoners. 

"  You  see  the  compliment  they  pay  to  our  Highland  strength 
and  courage — we  have  lain  chained  here  like  wild  beasts,  till 
our  legs  are  cramped  into  palsy,  and  when  they  free  us,  they 
send  six  soldiers  with  loaded  muskets  to  prevent  our  taking  the 
castle  by  storm !" 

Edward  afterwards  learned  that  these  severe  precautions  had 
been  taken  ia  consequence  of  a  desperate  attempt  of  the  prisoners 
to  escape,  in  which  they  had  very  nearly  succeeded. 

Shortly  afterwards  the  drums  of  the  garrison  beat  to  arms. 
"  This  is  the  last  turn-out,"  said  Fergus,  "  that  I  shall  hear  and 
obey.  And  now,  my  dear,  dear  Edward,  ere  we  part  let  us 
speak  of  Flora — a  subject  which  awakes  the  tenderest  feeling 
that  yet  thrills  within  me." 

"  We  part  not  here  /"  said  Waverley, 

"  0  yes,  we  do ;  you  must  come  no  farther.  Not  tliat  I  feat 
what  is  to  follow  for  myself,"  he  said  proudly :  "  Nature  has 


WAVERLEY.  431 

her  tortures  as  well  as  art ;  and  bow  happy  should  we  think 
the  man  who  escapes  from  the  throes  of  a  mortal  and  painful 
disorder,  in  the  space  of  a  short  half  hour  1  And  this  matter, 
spin  it  out  as  they  will,  cannot  last  longer.  But  what  a  dying 
man  can  suffer  firmly,  may  kill  a  living  friend  to  look  upon. — 
This  same  law  of  high  treason,"  he  continued,  with  astonishing 
firmness  and  composure,  "  is  one  of  the  blessings,  Edward,  with 
which  your  free  country  has  accommodated  poor  old  Scotland : 
her  own  jurisprudence,  as  I  have  heard,  was  much  milder.  But 
I  suppose  one  day  or  other — when  there  are  no  longer  any  wild 
Highlanders  to  benefit  by  its  tender  mercies — they  will  blot  it 
from  their  records,  as  levelling  them  with  a  nation  of  cannibals. 
The  mummery,  too,  of  exposing  the  senseless  head — they  have 
not  the  wit  to  grace  mine  with  a  paper  coronet ;  there  would 
be  some  satire  in  that,  Edward.  I  hope  they  will  set  it  on  the 
Scotch  gate  though,  that  I  may  look,  even  after  death,  to  the 
blue  hills  of  my  own  country,  which  I  love  so  dearly.  The 
Baron  would  have  added, 

Moritur,  et  moriens  dulces,  reminiscitur  Argos. " 

A  bustle,  and  the  sound  of  wheels  and  horses'  feet,  was  now 
heard  in  the  court-yard  of  the  Castle.  "  As  I  have  told  you 
why  you  must  not  follow  me,  and  these  sounds  admonish  me 
that  my  time  flies  fast,  tell  me  how  you  found  poor  Flora  ? " 

Waverley,  with  a  voice  interrupted  by  suffocating  sensations, 
gave  some  account  of  the  state  of  her  mind. 

"  Poor  Flora  ! "  answered  the  Chief,  "  she  could  have  borne 
her  own  sentence  of  death,  but  not  mine.  You,  Waverley,  will 
soon  know  the  happiness  of  mutual  affection  in  the  married 
state — long,  long,  may  Rose  and  you  enjoy  it ! — but  you  can 
never  know  the  purity  of  feeling  which  combines  two  orphans, 
like  Flora  and  me,  left  alone  as  it  were  in  the  world,  and  being 
all  in  all  to  each  other  from  our  very  infancy.  But  her  strong 
sense  of  duty,  and  predominant  feeling  of  loyalty,  will  give  new 
nerve  to  her  mind  after  the  immediate  and  acute  sensation  of 
this  parting  has  passed  away.  She  will  then  think  of  Fergus 
as  of  the  heroes  of  our  race,  upon  whose  deeds  she  loved  to 
dweU." 

"Shall  she  not  see  you,  then?"  asked  Waverley.  "She 
seemed  to  expect  it." 

"  A  necessary  deceit  will  spare  her  the  last  dreadful  parting. 


*32  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


I 


I  could  not  part  with  her  without  tears,  and  I  cannot  bear  that 
these  men  should  think  they  have  power  to  extort  them.     She 
was  made  to  believe  she  would  see  me  at  a  later  hour,  and  this .  _ 
letter,  which  my  confessor  will  deliver,  will  apprise  her  that  all  ■ 
is  over."  ™ 

An  ofl&cer  now  appeared,  and  intimated  that  the  High  Sheriff 
and  his  attendants  waited  before  the  gate  of  the  Castle,  to  claim 
the  bodies  of  Fergus  Mac-Ivor  and  Evan  Maccombich.  "I 
come,"  said  Fergus.  Accordingly,  supporting  Edward  by  the 
arm,  and  followed  by  Evan  Dhu  and  the  priest,  he  moved  down 
the  stairs  of  the  tower,  the  soldiers  bringing  up  the  rear.  The 
court  was  occupied  by  a  squadron  of  dragoons  and  a  battalion 
of  infantry,  drawn  up  in  hollow  square.  Within  their  ranks 
was  the  sledge,  or  hurdle,  on  which  the  prisoners  were  to  be 
drawn  to  the  place  of  execution,  about  a  mile  distant  from 
Carlisle.  It  was  painted  black,  and  drawn  by  a  white  horse. 
At  one  end  of  the  vehicle  sat  the  Executioner,  a  horrid-looking 
fellow,  as  beseemed  his  trade,  with  the  broad  axe  in  his  hand ; 
at  the  other  end,  next  the  horse,  was  an  empty  seat  for  two 
persons.  Through  the  deep  and  dark  Gothic  archway,  that 
opened  on  the  drawbridge,  were  seen  on  horseback  the  High 
Sheriff  and  his  attendants,  whom  the  etiquette  betwixt  the  civil  ■  ; 
and  military  powers  did  not  permit  to  come  farther.  "This  Ij 
is  well  GOT  UP  for  a  closing  scene,"  said  Fergus,  smiling  dis- 
dainfully as  he  gazed  around  upon  the  apparatus  of  terror. 
Evan  Dhu  exclaimed  with  some  eagerness,  after  looking  at  the 
dragoons,  "These  are  the  very  chields  that  galloped  off  at 
Gladsmuir,  before  we  could  kill  a  dozen  o'  them.  They  look 
bold  enough  now,  however."  The  priest  entreated  him  to  be 
silent. 

The  sledge  now  approached,  and  Fergus  turning  round, 
embraced  Waverley,  kissed  him  on  each  side  of  the  face,  and 
stepped  nimbly  into  his  place.  Evan  sat  down  by  his  side. 
The  priest  was  to  follow  in  a  carriage  belonging  to  his  patron, 
the  Catholic  gentleman  at  whose  house  Flora  resided.  As 
Fergus  waved  his  hand  to  Edward,  the  ranks  closed  around  the 
sledge,  and  the  whole  procession  began  to  move  forward.  There 
was  a  momentary  stop  at  the  gateway,  while  the  governor  of 
the  Castle  and  the  High  Sheriff  went  through  a  short  ceremony, 
the  military  officer  there  delivering  over  the  persons  of  the 
criminals  to  the  civil  power.     "  God  save  King  George  ! "  said 


WAVERLEY.  433 

the  High  Sheriff.  When  tlie  formality  conchuled,  Fergus  stood 
erect  in  the  sledge,  and  with  a  firm  and  steady  voice,  replied, 
"God  save  King  James!"  These  were  the  last  words  which 
"VVaverley  heard  him  speak. 

The  procession  resumed  its  march,  and  the  sledge  vanished 
from  beneath  the  portal,  under  which  it  had  stopped  for  an 
instant.  The  dead  march  was  then  heard,  and  its  melancholy 
sounds  were  mingled  with  those  of  a  muffled  peal,  tolled  from 
the  neighbouring  cathedral.  The  sound  of  the  military  music 
died  away  as  the  procession  moved  on — the  sullen  clang  of  the 
bells  was  soon  heard  to  sound  alone. 

The  last  of  the  soldiers  had  now  disappeared  from  under  the 
vaulted  archway  through  which  they  had  been  filing  for  several 
minutes ;  the  court-yard  was  now  totally  empty,  but  Waverley 
still  stood  there  as  if  stupefied,  his  eyes  fixed  upon  the  dark 
pass  where  he  had  so  lately  seen  the  last  glimpse  of  his  friend. 
At  length,  a  female  servant  of  the  governor's,  struck  with 
compassion  at  the  stupefied  misery  which  his  countenance 
ex])ressed,  asked  him  if  he  would  not  walk  into  her  master's 
house  and  sit  down  ?  She  was  obliged  to  repeat  her  question 
twice  ere  he  comprehended  her,  but  at  length  it  recalled  him 
to  himself.  Declining  the  courtesy  by  a  hasty  gesture,  he 
pulled  his  hat  over  his  eyes,  and,  leaving  the  Castle,  walked  as 
swiftly  as  he  could  through  the  empty  streets,  till  he  regained 
his  inn,  then  mshed  into  an  apartment,  and  bolted  the  door. 

In  about  an  hour  and  a  half,  which  seemed  an  age  of 
imutterable  suspense,  the  sound  of  the  dnims  and  fifes,  per- 
forming a  lively  air,  and  the  confused  murmur  of  the  crowd 
which  now  filled  the  streets,  so  lately  deserted,  apprized  him 
that  all  was  finished,  and  that  the  military  and  populace  were 
returning  from  the  dreadful  scene.  I  will  not  attempt  to 
describe  his  sensations. 

In  the  evening  the  priest  made  him  a  visit,  and  informed 
him  that  he  did  so  by  directions  of  his  deceased  friend,  to 
assure  him  that  Fergus  Mac-Ivor  had  died  as  he  lived,  and 
remembered  his  friendship  to  the  last.  He  added,  he  had  also 
seen  Flora,  whose  state  of  mind  seemed  more  composed  since  all 
was  over.  With  her,  and  sister  Theresa,  the  priest  proposed 
next  day  to  leave  Carlisle,  for  the  nearest  seaport  from  which 
they  could  embark  for  France.  Waverley  forced  on  this  good 
man  a  ring  of  some  value,  and  a  sum  of  money  to  be  employed 
voc^  1,  2  p 


434  WAVEKLEY   NOVELS. 


1 


(as  he  thought  might  gratify  Flora)  in  the  services  of  the 
Catholic  church,  for  the  memory  of  his  friend.  "  Fungarque  iriani 
mutiere,''  he  repeated,  as  the  ecclesiastic  retired.  "  Yet  why  not 
class  these  acts  of  remembrance  with  other  honours,  with  which 
affection,  in  all  sects,  pursues  the  memory  of  the  dead  ?" 

The  next  morning,  ere  day-light,  he  took  leave  of  the  town 
of  Carlisle,  promising  to  himself  never  again  to  enter  its  walls. 
He  dared  hardly  look  back  towards  the  Gothic  battlements  of 
the  fortified  gate  under  which  he  passed  (for  the  place  is 
surrounded  with  an  old  wall.)  "They're  no  there,"  said  Alick 
Polwarth,  who  guessed  the  cause  of  the  dubious  look  which 
Waverley  cast  backward,  and  who,  with  the  vulgar  appetite  for 
the  horrible,  was  master  of  each  detail  of  the  butchery — "  the 
heads  are  ower  the  Scotch  yate,  as  they  ca'  it.  It's  a  great 
pity  of  Evan  Dhu,  who  was  a  very  weel-meaning,  good-natured 
man,  to  be  a  Hielandman;  and  indeed  so  was  the  Laird  o' 
Clennaquoich  too,  for  that  matter,  when  he  wasna  in  ane  o'  his 
tirrivies." 


CHAPTER  SEVENTIETH. 

DULCE  DOMUM. 

The  impression  of  horror  with  which  Waverley  left  Carlisle 
softened  by  degrees  into  melancholy — a  gradation  which  was 
accelerated  by  the  painful,  yet  soothing  task  of  writing  to  Rose ; 
and,  while  he  could  not  suppress  his  own  feelings  of  the 
calamity,  he  endeavoured  to  place  it  in  a  light  which  might 
grieve  her  without  shocking  her  imagination.  The  picture 
which  he  drew  for  her  benefit  he  gradually  familiarised  to  his 
own  mind;  and  his  next  letters  were  more  cheerful,  and 
referred  to  the  prospects  of  peace  and  happiness  which  lay 
before  them.  Yet,  though  his  first  horrible  sensations  had  sunk 
into  melancholy,  Edward  had  reached  his  native  county  before 
he  could,  as  usual  on  former  occasions,  look  round  for  enjoyment 
upon  the  face  of  nature. 

He  then,  for  the  first  time  since  leaving  Edinburgh,  began  to 
experience  that  pleasure  which  almost  all  feel  who  return  to  a 
verdant,  populous,  and  highly  cultivated  country,  from  scenes  of 
waste  desolation,  or  of  solitary  and  melancholy  grandeur.     But 


WAVERLEY.  435 

how  were  those  feelings  enhanced  when  he  entered  on  the 
domain  so  long  possessed  by  liis  forefathers ;  recognised  tlie  old 
oaks  of  Waverley-Chase  ;  thought  with  what  delight  he  should 
introduce  Rose  to  all  his  favourite  haunts;  beheld  at  length 
the  towers  of  the  venerable  ball  arise  above  the  woods  which 
embowered  it,  and  finally  threw  himself  into  the  arms  of  the 
venerable  relations  to  whom  he  owed  so  much  duty  and 
affection ! 

The  happiness  of  their  meeting  was  not  tarnished  by  a  single 
word  of  reproach.  On  the  contrary,  whatever  pain  Sir  Everard 
and  Mrs.  Rachel  had  felt  during  Waverley's  perilous  engage- 
ment with  the  young  Chevalier,  it  assorted  too  well  with  the 
principles  in  which  they  had  been  brought  up,  to  incur  repro- 
bation, or  even  censure.  Colonel  Talbot  also  had  smoothed  the 
way,  with  great  address,  for  Edward's  favourable  reception,  by 
dwelling  upon  his  gallant  behaviour  in  the  military  character, 
particularly  his  bravery  and  generosity  at  Preston ;  until,  warmed 
at  the  idea  of  their  nephew's  engaging  in  single  combat,  making 
prisoner,  and  saving  from  slaughter  so  distinguished  an  officer 
as  the  Colonel  himself,  the  imagination  of  the  Baronet  and  his 
sister  ranked  the  exploits  of  Edward  with  those  of  Wilibert, 
Hildebrand,  and  Nigel,  the  vaunted  heroes  of  their  line. 

The  appearance  of  Waverley,  embrowned  by  exercise,  and 
dignified  by  the  habits  of  military  discipline,  had  acquired  an 
athletic  and  hardy  character,  which  not  only  verified  the  Colonel's 
narration,  but  surprised  and  delighted  all  the  inhabitants  of 
Waverley-Honour.  They  crowded  to  see,  to  hear  him,  and  to 
sing  his  praises.  Mr.  Pembroke,  who  secretly  extolled  his  spirit 
and  courage  in  embracing  the  genuine  cause  of  the  Church  of 
England,  censured  his  pupil  gently,  nevertheless,  for  being  so 
careless  of  his  manuscripts,  which  indeed  he  said,  had  occasioned 
him  some  personal  inconvenience,  as,  upon  the  Baronet's  being 
arrested  by  a  king's  messenger,  he  had  deemed  it  prudent  to 
retire  to  a  concealment  called  "  The  Priest's  Hole,"  from  the  use 
it  had  been  put  to  in  former  days ;  where  he  assured  our  hero, 
the  butler  had  thought  it  safe  to  venture  with  food  only  once  in 
the  day,  so  that  he  had  been  repeatedly  compelled  to  dine  upon 
victuals  either  absolutely  cold,  or,  what  was  worse,  only  half 
warm,  not  to  mention  that  sometimes  his  bed  had  not  been 
arranged  for  two  days  together.  Waverley's  mind  involuntarily 
turned  to  the  Patmos  of  the  Baron  of  Bradwardiue.  who  was 


436  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

well  pleased  with  Janet's  fare,  and  a  few  bunches  of  stray/ 
stowed  in  a  cleft  in  the  front  of  a  sand-cliff:  but  he  made 
no  remarks  upon  a  contrast  which  could  only  mortify  his  worthy 
tutor. 

All  was  now  in  a  bustle  to  prepare  for  the  nuptials  of 
Edward,  an  event  to  which  the  good  old  Baronet  and  Mrs. 
Rachel  looked  forward  as  if  to  the  renewal  of  their  o^\ti  youth. 
The  match,  as  Colonel  Talbot  had  intimated,  had  seemed  to 
them  in  the  highest  degree  eligible,  having  every  recommenda- 
tion but  wealth,  of  which  they  themselves  had  more  than  enough. 
Mr.  Clippurse  was  therefore  summoned  to  Waverley-Honour, 
under  better  auspices  than  at  the  commencement  of  our  story. 
But  Mr.  Clippurse  came  not  alone ;  for,  being  now  stricken  in 
years,  he  had  associated  with  him  a  nephew,  a  younger  vulture 
(as  our  English  Juvenal,  who  tells  the  tale  of  Swallow  the 
attorney,  might  have  called  him),  and  they  now  carried  on 
business  as  Messrs.  Clippurse  and  Hookem.  These  worthy 
gentlemen  had  directions  to  make  the  necessary  settlements  on 
the  most  splendid  scale  of  liberality,  as  if  Edward  were  to  wed 
a  peeress  in  her  own  right,  with  her  paternal  estate  tacked  to 
the  fringe  of  her  ermine. 

But  before  entering  upon  a  subject  of  proverbial  delay,  I 
must  remind  my  reader  of  the  progress  of  a  stone  rolled  down 
hill  by  an  idle  truant  boy  (a  pastime  at  which  I  was  myself 
expert  in  my  more  juvenile  years) :  it  moves  at  first  slowly, 
avoiding  by  inflection  every  obstacle  of  the  least  importance ; 
but  when  it  has  attained  its  full  impulse,  and  draws  near  the 
conclusion  of  its  career,  it  smokes  and  thunders  down,  taking  a 
rood  at  every  spring,  clearing  hedge  and  ditch  like  a  Yorkshire 
huntsman,  and  becoming  most  furiously  rapid  in  its  course  when 
it  is  nearest  to  being  consigned  to  rest  for  ever.  Even  such  is 
the  course  of  a  narrative  like  that  which  you  are  perusing.  The 
earlier  events  are  studiously  dwelt  upon,  that  you,  kind  reader, 
may  be  introduced  to  the  character  rather  by  narrative,  than  by 
the  duller  medium  of  direct  description;  but  when  the  story 
draws  near  its  close,  we  hurry  over  the  circumstances,  however 
important,  which  your  imagination  must  have  forestalled,  and 
leave  you  to  suppose  those  things  which  it  would  be  abusing 
your  patience  to  relate  at  length. 

We  are,  therefore,  so  far  from  attempting  to  trace  the  dull 
progress  of  Messrs.   Clippurse  and  Hookem,  or  that  of  their 


WAVERLEY.  437 

worthy  official  brethren,  who  had  the  charge  of  siiiDg  out  the 
pardons  of  Edward  Waverley  and  his  intended  father-in-law, 
that  we  can  but  touch  upon  matters  more  attractive.  The 
mutual  epistles,  for  example,  which  were  exchanged  between 
Sir  Everard  and  the  Baron  upon  this  occasion,  though  matchless 
specimens  of  eloquence  in  their  way,  must  be  consigned  to 
merciless  oblivion.  Nor  can  I  tell  you  at  length,  how  worthy 
Aunt  Rachel,  not  without  a  delicate  and  affectionate  allusion 
to  the  circumstances  which  had  transferred  Rose's  maternal 
diamonds  to  the  hands  of  Donald  Bean  Lean,  stocked  her  casket 
with  a  set  of  jewels  that  a  duchess  might  have  envied.  More- 
over, the  reader  will  have  the  goodness  to  imagine  that  Job 
Houghton  and  his  dame  were  suitably  provided  for,  although 
they  could  never  be  persuaded  that  their  son  fell  otherwise  than 
fighting  by  the  young  squire's  side ;  so  that  Alick,  who,  as  a 
lover  of  truth,  had  made  many  needless  attempts  to  expound 
the  real  circumstances  to  them,  was  finally  ordered  to  say  not  a 
word  more  upon  the  subject.  He  indemnified  hunself,  however, 
by  the  liberal  allowance  of  desperate  battles,  grisly  executions, 
and  raw-head  and  bloody-bone  stories,  with  which  he  astonished 
the  servants'  hall. 

But  although  these  important  matters  may  be  briefly  told  in 
narrative,  like  a  newspaper  report  of  a  Chancery  suit,  yet,  with 
all  the  urgency  which  Waverley  could  use,  the  real  time  which 
the  law  proceedings  occupied,  joined  to  the  delay  occasioned 
by  the  mode  of  travelling  at  that  period,  rendered  it  consider- 
ably more  than  two  months  ere  Waverley,  having  left  England, 
alighted  once  more  at  the  mansion  of  the  Laird  of  Duchran  to 
claim  the  hand  of  his  plighted  bride. 

The  day  of  his  marriage  was  fixed  for  the  sixth  after  his 
arrival.  The  Baron  of  Bradwardine,  with  whom  bridals, 
christenings,  and  funerals,  were  festivals  of  high  and  solemn 
import,  felt  a  little  hurt,  that,  including  the  family  of  the 
Duchran,  and  all  the  immediate  vicinity  who  had  title  to  be 
present  on  such  an  occasion,  there  could  not  be  above  thirty 
persons  collected.  "When  he  was  married,"  he  observed, 
''■  three  hundred  horse  of  gentlemen  born,  besides  servants,  and 
some  score  or  two  of  Highland  lairds,  who  never  got  on  horse- 
back, were  present  on  the  occasion." 

But  his  pride  found  some  consolation  in  reflecting,  that  he 
and  his  son-in-law  having  been  so  lately  in  arms  against  Govern- 


438  WAVERLEY  NOVELS 


I 


ment,  it  might  give  matter  of  reasonable  fear  and  offence  to  the 
ruling  powers,  if  they  were  to  collect  together  the  kith,  kin,  and 
allies  of  their  houses,  arrayed  in  effeir  of  war,  as  was  the  ancient 
custom  of  Scotland  on  these  occasions — "  And,  without  dubita- 
tion,"  he  concluded  with  a  sigh,  "  many  of  those  who  would 
have  rejoiced  most  freely  upon  these  joyful  espousals,  are  either 
gone  to  a  better  place,  or  are  now  exiles  from  their  native  land." 
The  marriage  took  place  on  the  appointed  day.  The  Reverend 
Mr.  Kubrick,  kinsman  to  the  proprietor  of  the  hospitable  mansion 
where  it  was  solemnised,  and  chaplain  to  the  Baron  of  Brad- 
wardine,  had  the  satisfaction  to  unite  their  hands ;  and  Frank 
Stanley  acted  as  bridesman,  having  joined  Edward  with  that 
view  soon  after  his  arrival.  Lady  Emily  and  Colonel  Talbot 
had  proposed  being  present;  but  Lady  Emily's  health,  when 
the  day  approached,  was  found  inadequate  to  the  journey.  In 
amends,  it  was  arranged  that  Edward  Waverley  and  his  lady, 
who,  with  the  Baron,  proposed  an  immediate  journey  to  Waver- 
ley-Honour,  should,  in  their  way,  spend  a  few  days  at  an  estate 
which  Colonel  Talbot  had  been  tempted  to  purchase  in  Scotland 
as  a  very  great  bargain,  and  at  which  he  proposed  to  reside 
for  some  time. 


CHAPTER  SEVENTY-FIRST. 

This  is  no  mine  ain  house,  I  ken  by  the  bigging  o't. — Old  Sonq. 

The  nuptial  party  travelled  in  great  style.  There  was  a  coach 
and  six  after  the  newest  pattern,  which  Sir  Everard  had  presented 
to  his  nephew,  that  dazzled  with  its  splendour  the  eyes  of  one 
half  of  Scotland ;  there  was  the  family  coach  of  Mr.  Rubrick ; — 
both  these  were  crowded  with  ladies,  and  there  were  gentlemen 
on  horseback,  with  their  servants,  to  the  number  of  a  round 
score.  Nevertheless,  without  having  the  fear  of  famine  before 
his  eyes.  Bailie  Macwheeble  met  them  in  the  road  to  entreat 
that  they  would  pass  by  his  house  at  Little  Veolan.  The  Baron 
stared,  and  said  his  son  and  he  would  certainly  ride  by  Little 
Veolan,  and  pay  their  compliments  to  the  Bailie,  but  could  not 
think  of  bringing  with  them  the  "  haill  comitatus  nuptialis,  or 
matrimonial  procession. "    He  added,  "  that,  as  he  understood  that 


WAVERLET.  439 

the  barony  had  been  sold  by  its  unworthy  possessor,  he  was  glad 
to  see  his  old  friend  Duncan  had  regained  his  situation  under 
the  new  Dominus,  or  proprietor."  The  Bailie  ducked,  bowed, 
and  fidgeted,  and  then  again  insisted  upon  his  invitation ;  until 
the  Baron,  though  rather  piqued  at  the  pertinacity  of  his 
instances,  could  not  nevertheless  refuse  to  consent,  without 
making  evident  sensations  which  he  was  anxious  to  conceal. 

He  fell  into  a  deep  study  as  they  approached  the  top  of  the 
avenue,  and  was  only  startled  from  it  by  observing  that  the 
battlements  were  replaced,  the  ruins  cleared  away,  and  (most 
wonderful  of  all)  that  the  two  great  stone  Bears,  those  mutilated 
Dagons  of  his  idolatry,  had  resumed  their  posts  over  the  gate- 
way. "Now  this  new  proprietor,"  said  he  to  Edward,  "has 
shown  mair  gusto,  as  the  Italians  call  it,  in  the  short  time  he 
has  had  this  domain,  than  that  hound  Malcolm,  though  I  bred 
him  here  mysell,  has  acquired  vita  adhuc  durante. — And  now 
I  talk  of  hounds,  is  not  yon  Ban  and  Buscar,  who  come  scouping 
up  the  avenue  with  Davie  Gellatley?" 

"I  vote  we  should  go  to  meet  them,  sir,"  said  Waverley, 
"  for  I  believe  the  present  master  of  the  house  is  Colonel  Talbot, 
who  will  expect  to  see  us.  We  hesitated  to  mention  to  you 
at  first  that  he  had  purchased  your  ancient  patrimonial  property, 
and  even  yet,  if  you  do  not  incline  to  visit  him,  we  can  pass  on 
to  the  Bailie's." 

The  Baron  had  occasion  for  all  his  magnanimity.  However, 
he  drew  a  long  breath,  took  a  long  snuff,  and  observed,  since 
they  had  brought  him  so  far,  he  could  not  pass  the  Colonel's 
gate,  and  he  would  be  happy  to  see  the  new  master  of  his  old 
tenants.  He  alighted  accordingly,  as  did  the  other  gentlemen 
and  ladies; — he  gave  his  arm  to  his  daughter,  and  as  they 
descended  the  avenue,  pointed  out  to  her  how  speedily  the 
"  Diva  Pecunia  of  the  Southron — ^their  tutelary  deity,  he  might 
call  her — had  removed  the  marks  of  spoliation." 

In  truth,  not  only  had  the  felled  trees  been  removed,  but, 
their  stumps  being  grubbed  up,  and  the  earth  round  them 
levelled  and  sown  with  grass,  every  mark  of  devastation,  unless 
to  an  eye  intimately  acquainted  with  the  spot,  was  already 
totally  obliterated.  There  was  a  similar  reformation  in  the 
outward  man  of  Davie  Gellatley,  who  met  them,  every  now 
and  then  stopping  to  admire  the  new  suit  which  graced  his 
person,  in  the  same  colours  as  formerly,  but  bedizened  fine 


4:40  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


i 


euough  to  have  served  Touchstone  himself.  He  danced  up 
with  his  usual  ungainly  frolics,  first  to  the  Baron,  and  then  to 
Rose,  passing  his  hands  over  his  clothes,  crying,  ^^  Bra\  bra' 
Davie"  and  scarce  able  to  sing  a  bar  to  an  end  of  his  thousand- 
and-one-songs,  for  the  breathless  extravagance  of  his  joy.  The 
dogs  also  acknowledged  their  old  master  with  a  thousand 
gambols.  "  Upon  my  conscience.  Rose,"  ejaculated  the  Baron, 
"  the  gratitude  o'  thae  dumb  brutes,  and  of  that  puir  innocent, 
brings  the  tears  into  my  auld  een,  while  that  schellum  Malcolm 
— ^but  I'm  obliged  to  Colonel  Talbot  for  putting  my  hounds 
into  such  good  condition,  and  likewise  for  puir  Davie.  But, 
Rose,  my  dear,  we  must  not  permit  them  to  be  a  liferent  burden 
upon  the  estate." 

As  he  spoke.  Lady  Emily,  leaning  upon  the  arm  of  her 
husband,  met  the  party  at  the  lower  gate,  with  a  thousand 
welcomes.  After  the  ceremony  of  introduction  had  been  gone 
through,  much  abridged  by  the  ease  and  excellent  breeding  of 
Lady  Emily,  she  apologised  for  having  used  a  little  art,  to 
wile  them  back  to  a  place  which  might  awaken  some  painful 
reflections — "  But  as  it  was  to  change  masters,  we  were  very 
desirous  that  the  Baron  " 

"Mr.  Bradwardine,  madam,  if  you  please,"  said  the  old 
gentleman. 

"  — Mr.  Bradwardine,  then,  and  Mr.  Waverley,  should  see 
what  we  have  done  towards  restoring  the  mansion  of  your 
fathers  to  its  former  state." 

The  Baron  answered  with  a  low  bow.  Indeed,  when  he 
entered  the  court,  excepting  that  the  heavy  stables,  which  had 
been  burnt  down,  were  replaced  by  buildings  of  a  lighter  and 
more  picturesque  appearance,  all  seemed  as  much  as  possible 
restored  to  the  state  in  which  he  had  left  it  when  he  assumed 
arms  some  months  before.  The  pigeon-house  was  replenished ; 
the  fountain  played  with  its  usual  activity ;  and  not  only  the 
Bear  who  predominated  over  its  basin,  but  all  the  other  Bears 
whatsoever,  were  replaced  on  their  several  stations,  and  renewed 
or  repaired  with  so  much  care,  that  they  bore  no  tokens  of  the 
violence  which  had  so  lately  descended  upon  them.  While 
these  minutia)  had  been  so  heedfully  attended  to,  it  is  scarce 
necessary  to  add,  that  the  house  itself  had  been  thoroughly 
repaired,  as  well  as  the  gardens,  with  the  strictest  attention  to 
maintain  the  original  character  of  both,  and  to  remove  as  far 


WAVERLEY.  441 

as  possible,  all  appearance  of  the  ravage  they  had  sustained. 
The  Baron  gazed  in  silent  wonder;  at  length  he  addressed 
Colonel  Talbot : 

"While  I  acknowledge  my  obligation  to  you,  sir,  for  the 
restoration  of  the  badge  of  our  family,  I  cannot  but  marvel 
that  you  have  nowhere  established  your  own  crest,  whilk  is,  I 
believe,  a  mastive,  anciently  called  a  talbot ;  as  the  poet  has  it, 

A  talbot  strong — a  sturdy  tyke. 

At  least  such  a  dog  is  the  crest  of  the  martial  and  renowned 
Earls  ot  Shrewsbury,  to  whom  your  family  are  probably  blood 
relations." 

"  I  believe,"  said  the  Colonel,  smiling,  "  our  dogs  are  whelps 
of  the  same  litter :  for  my  part,  if  crests  were  to  dispute 
precedence,  I  should  be  apt  to  let  them,  as  the  proverb  says, 
'fight  dog,  fight  bear.'" 

As  he  made  this  speech,  at  which  the  Baron  took  another 
long  pinch  of  snuff,  they  had  entered  the  house — that  is,  the 
Baron,  Rose,  and  Lady  Emily,  with  young  Stanley  and  the 
Bailie,  for  Edward  and  the  rest  of  the  party  remained  on  the 
terrace  to  examine  a  new  green-house  stocked  with  the  finest 
plants.  The  Baron  resumed  his  favourite  topic :  "  However 
it  may  please  you  to  derogate  from  the  honour  of  your  burgonet, 
Colonel  Talbot,  which  is  doubtless  your  humour,  as  I  have  seen 
in  other  gentlemen  of  birth  and  honour  in  your  country,  I  must 
again  repeat  it  as  a  most  ancient  and  distinguished  bearing,  as 
well  as  that  of  my  young  friend  Francis  Stanley,  which  is  the 
eagle  and  child." 

"The  bird  and  bantling,  they  call  it  in  Derbyshire,  sir,"  said 
Stanley. 

"  Ye're  a  daft  callant,  sir,"  said  the  Baron,  who  had  a  great 
liking  to  this  young  man,  perhaps  because  he  sometimes  teased 
him — "  Ye're  a  daft  callant,  and  I  must  correct  you  some  of 
these  days,"  shaking  his  great  brown  fist  at  him.  "  But  what 
I  meant  to  say.  Colonel  Talbot,  is,  that  yours  is  an  ancient 
prosapiciy  or  descent,  and  since  you  have  lawfully  and  justly 
acquired  the  estate  for  you  and  yours,  which  I  have  lost  for  me 
and  mine,  I  wish  it  may  remain  in  your  name  as  many  centuries 
as  it  has  done  in  that  of  the  late  proprietor's." 

"That,"  answered  the  Colonel,  "is  very  handsome,  Mr. 
Bradwardine,  indeed." 


U2  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

**  And  yet,  sir,  I  cannot  but  marvel  that  you,  Colonel,  v 
r  noted  to  have  so  much  of  the  amor  patrice,  when  we  m 
Edinburgh,  as  even  to  vilipend  other  countries,  should  have 
chosen  to  establish  your  Lares,  or  household  gods,  procul  a 
patrice  finibus,  and  in  a  manner  to  expatriate  yourself." 

"  Why  really.  Baron,  I  do  not  see  why,  to  keep  the  secret  of 
these  foolish  boys,  Waverley  and  Stanley,  and  of  my  wife,  who 
is  no  wiser,  one  old  soldier  should  continue  to  impose  upon 
another.  You  must  know,  then,  that  I  have  so  much  of  that 
same  prejudice  in  favour  of  my  native  country,  that  the  sum  of 
money  which  I  advanced  to  the  seller  of  this  extensive  barony 

has  only  purchased  for  me  a  box  in shire,  called  Brerewood 

Lodge,  with  about  two  himdred  and  fifty  acres  of  land,  the 
chief  merit  of  which  is,  that  it  is  within  a  very  few  miles  of 
Waverley-Honour. " 

"  And  who,  then,  in  the  name  of  Heaven,  has  bought  this 
property?" 

"  That,"  said  the  Colonel,  "  it  is  this  gentleman's  profession 
to  explain." 

The  Bailie,  whom  this  reference  regarded,  and  who  had  all 
this  while  shifted  from  one  foot  to  another  with  great  impa- 
tience, "  like  a  hen,"  as  he  afterwards  said,  " upon  a  het  girdle;" 
and  chuckling,  he  might  have  added,  like  the  said  hen  in  aU 
the  glory  of  laying  an  egg — now  pushed  forward  :  "  That  I  can, 
that  I  can,  your  Honour,"  drawing  from  his  pocket  a  budget 
of  papers,  and  untying  the  red  tape  with  a  hand  trembling  with 
eagerness.  "  Here  is  the  disposition  and  assignation,  by  Mal- 
colm Bradwardine  of  Inch-Grabbit,  regularly  signed  and  tested 
in  terms  of  the  statute,  whereby,  for  a  certain  sum  of  sterling 
money  presently  contented  and  paid  to  him,  he  has  dis- 
poned, alienated,  and  conveyed  the  whole  estate  and  barony  of 
Bradwardine,  TuUy-Veolan,  and  others,  mth  the  fortalice  and 

manor-place  " 

For  God's  sake,  to  the  point,  sir — I  have  all  that  by  heart," 
said  the  Colonel. 

"To  Cosmo  Comyne  Bradwardine,  Esq.,"  pursued  the  Bailie, 
"  his  heirs  and  assignees,  simply  and  irredeemably — to  be  held 
either  a  me  vel  de  me  " 

"  Pray  read  short,  sir." 

"  Ou  the  conscience  of  an  honest  man,  Colonel,   I  read  afs 


WAVERLEY.  44^ 

Bhort  as  is  consistent  with  style. — Under  the  burden  and 
reservation  always  " 

"  Mr.  Macwheeble,  this  would  outlast  a  Russian  winter — Give 
me  leave.  In  short,  Mr.  Bradwardine,  your  family  estate  is 
your  own  once  more  in  full  property,  and  at  your  absolute  dis- 
posal, but  only  burdened  with  the  sum  advanced  to  repurchase 
it,  which  I  understand  is  utterly  disproportioned  to  its  value." 

"An  auld  sang — an  auld  sang,  if  it  please  your  honours," 
cried  the  Bailie,  rubbing  his  hands; — "look  at  the  rental- 
book." 

"Which  sum  being  advanced  by  Mr.  Edward  Waverley, 
chiefly  from  the  price  of  his  father's  property  which  I  bought 
from  him,  is  secured  to  his  lady  your  daughter,  and  her  family 
by  this  marriage." 

"It  is  a  Catholic  security,"  shouted  the  Bailie,  "to  Rose 
Comyne  Bradwardine,  alias  Wauverley,  in  liferent,  and  the 
children  of  the  said  marriage  in  fee ;  and  I  made  up  a  wee  bit 
minute  of  an  antenuptial  contract,  intuitu  matrimonij,  so  it 
cannot  be  subject  to  reduction  hereafter,  as  a  donation  inter 
mrum  et  uxorem." 

It  is  diflBcult  to  say  whether  the  worthy  Baron  was  most 
delighted  with  the  restitution  of  his  family  property,  or  with 
the  delicacy  and  generosity  that  left  him  unfettered  to  pursue 
his  purpose  in  disposing  of  it  after  his  death,  and  which  avoided, 
as  much  as  possible,  even  the  appearance  of  laying  him  under 
pecuniary  obligation.  When  his  first  pause  of  joy  and  astonish- 
ment was  over,  his  thoughts  turned  to  the  unworthy  heir-male, 
who,  he  pronounced,  "  had  sold  his  birthright,  like  Esau,  for  a 
mess  o'  pottage." 

"But  wha  cookit  the  parritch  for  him?"  exclaimed  the 
Bailie ;  "  I  wad  like  to  ken  that — wha  but  your  honour's  to 
command,  Duncan  Macwheeble?  His  honour,  young  Mr. 
Wauverley,  put  it  a'  into  my  hand  frae  the  beginning — ^frae  the 
first  calling  o'  the  summons,  as  I  may  say.  I  circumvented 
them — I  played  at  bogle  about  the  bush  wi'  them — I  cajoled 
them ;  and  if  I  havena  gien  Inch-Grabbit  and  Jamie  Howie  a 
bonnie  begunk,  they  ken  themselves.  Him  a  writer  !  I  didna 
gae  slapdash  to  them  wi'  our  young  bra'  bridegroom,  to  gar 
them  hand  up  the  market ;  na,  na ;  I  scared  them  wi'  our  wild 
tenantry,  and  the  Mac-Ivors,  that  are  but  ill  settled  yet,  till 
they  durstna  on  ony  errand  whatsoever  gang  ower  the  door- 


444  WAVERLTIY  NOVELS. 

Btane  at'ter  gloaming,  for  fear  John  Heatherblutter,  or  some 
siccan  dare-the-deil,  sliould  tak  a  baff  at  them :  then,  on  the 
other  hand,  I  beflumm'd  them  wi'  Colonel  Talbot — wad  they 
offer  to  keep  up  the  price  again'  the  Duke's  friend  1  did  they  na 
ken  wha  was  master  1  had  they  na  seen  eneugh,  by  the  sad  ex- 
ample of  mony  a  pair  misguided  unhappy  body  " 

"Who  went  to  Derby,  for  example,  Mr.  Macwheeble?"  said 
the  Colonel  to  him,  aside. 

"  0  whisht.  Colonel,  for  the  love  o'  God !  let  that  flee  stick 
i'  the  wa'.  There  were  mony  good  folk  at  Derby ;  and  it's  ill 
speaking  of  halters," — with  a  sly  cast  of  his  eye  toward  the 
Baron,  who  was  in  a  deep  reverie. 

Starting  out  of  it  at  once,  he  took  Macwheeble  by  the  button, 
and  led  him  into  one  of  the  deep  window  recesses,  whence  only 
fragments  of  their  conversation  reached  the  rest  of  the  party. 
It  certainly  related  to  stamp-paper  and  parchment ;  for  no 
other  subject,  even  from  the  mouth  of  his  patron,  and  he,  once 
more,  an  efficient  one,  could  have  arrested  so  deeply  the  Bailie's 
reverent  and  absorbed  attention. 

"  I  understand  your  honour  perfectly ;  it  can  be  dune  as  easy 
as  taking  out  a  decreet  in  absence." 

"  To  her  and  him,  after  my  demise,  and  to  their  heirs-male, — 
but  preferring  the  second  son,  if  God  shall  bless  them  with  two, 
who  is  to  carry  the  name  and  arms  of  Bradwardine  of  that  Ilk, 
without  any  other  name  or  armorial  bearings  whatsoever." 

"Tut,  your  honour!"  whispered  the  Bailie,  "I'll  mak  a 
slight  jotting  the  morn ;  it  will  cost  but  a  charter  of  resigna- 
tion in  favorem;  and  I'll  hae  it  ready  for  the  next  term  in 
Exchequer." 

Their  private  conversation  ended,  the  Baron  was  now  sum- 
moned to  do  the  honours  of  Tully-Veolan  to  new  guests.  These 
were,  Major  MelviUe  of  Cairnvreckan,  and  the  Reverend  Mr. 
Morton,  followed  by  two  or  three  others  of  the  Baron's  acquaint- 
ances, who  had  been  made  privy  to  his  having  again  acquu'ed 
the  estate  of  his  fathers.  The  shouts  of  the  villagers  were  also 
heard  beneath  in  the  court-yard ;  for  Saunders  Saunderson,  who 
had  kept  the  secret  for  several  days  with  laudable  prudence, 
had  unloosed  his  tongue  upon  beholding  the  arrival  of  the 
carriages. 

But,  while  Edward  received  Major  Melville  with  politeness, 
and   the  clergyman  with   the  most  afiiectionate  and   grateful 


WAVERLEY.  445 

kindness,  his  father-in-law  looked  a  little  awkward,  as  uncertain 
how  he  should  answer  the  necessary  claims  of  hospitality  to  his 
guests,  and  forward  the  festivity  of  his  tenants.  Lady  Emily 
relieved  him,  by  intimating,  that,  though  she  must  be  an 
indifferent  representative  of  Mrs.  Edward  Waverley  in  many 
respects,  she  hoped  the  Baron  would  approve  of  the  entertain- 
ment she  had  ordered,  in  expectation  of  so  many  guests ;  and 
that  they  would  find  such  other  accommodations  provided,  as 
might  in  some  degree  support  the  ancient  hospitality  of  TuUy- 
Veolan.  It  is  impossible  to  describe  the  pleasiure  which  this 
assurance  gave  the  Baron,  who,  with  an  air  of  gallantry  half 
appertaining  to  the  stiff  Scottish  laird,  and  half  to  the  ofiicer  in 
the  French  service,  offered  his  arm  to  the  fair  speaker,  and  led  the 
way,  in  something  between  a  stride  and  a  minuet  step,  into  the 
large  dining  parloiu-,  followed  by  all  the  rest  of  the  good  company. 

By  dint  of  Saunderson's  directions  and  exertions,  all  here,  as 
well  as  in  the  other  apartments,  had  been  disposed  as  much  as 
possible  according  to  the  old  arrangement ;  and  where  new 
moveables  had  been  necessary,  they  had  been  selected  in  the 
same  character  with  the  old  fm*niture.  There  was  one  addition 
to  this  fine  old  apartment,  however,  which  drew  tears  into  the 
Baron's  eyes.  It  was  a  large  and  spirited  painting,  representing 
Fergus  Mac-Ivor  and  Waverley  in  their  Highland  dress;  the 
scene  a  wild,  rocky,  and  mountainous  pass,  down  which  the 
clan  were  descending  in  the  background.  It  was  taken  from  a 
spirited  sketch,  drawn  while  they  were  in  Edinburgh  by  a 
young  man  of  high  genius,  and  had  been  painted  on  a  full- 
length  scale  by  an  eminent  London  artist.  Raebum  himself 
(whose  Highland  Chiefs  do  all  but  walk  out  of  the  canvas) 
could  not  have  done  more  justice  to  the  subject ;  and  the 
ardent,  fiery,  and  impetuous  character  of  the  unfortunate  Chief 
of  Glennaquoich  was  finely  contrasted  with  the  contemplative, 
fanciful,  and  enthusiastic  expression  of  his  happier  friend. 
Beside  this  painting  hung  the  arms  which  Waverley  had  borne 
in  the  unfortunate  civil  war.  The  whole  piece  was  beheld  with 
admiration,  and  deeper  feelings. 

Men  must,  however,  eat,  in  spite  both  of  sentiment  and 
virtu ;  and  the  Baron,  while  he  assumed  the  lower  end  of  the 
tabic,  insisted  that  Lady  Emily  should  do  the  honours  of  the 
head,  that  they  might,  he  said,  set  a  meet  example  to  the  young 
folk.     After  a  pause  of  deliberation,  employed  in  adjusting  in 


446  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

his  owii  brain  the  precedence  between  the  Presbyterian  kirk 
and  Episcopal  church  of  Scotland,  he  requested  Mr.  Morton, 
as  the  stranger,  would  crave  a  blessing, — observing,  that  Mr. 
Kubrick,  who  was  at  home,  would  return  thanks  for  the  distin- 
guished mercies  it  had  been  his  lot  to  experience.  The  dinner 
was  excellent.  Saunderson  attended  in  full  costume,  with  all 
the  former  domestics,  who  had  been  collected,  excepting  one  or 
two,  that  had  not  been  heard  of  since  the  affair  of  CuUoden. 
The  cellars  were  stocked  with  wine  which  was  pronounced  to 
be  superb,  and  it  had  been  contrived  'that  the  Bear  of  the 
Fountain,  in  the  court-yard,  should  (for  that  night  only)  play 
excellent  brandy  punch  for  the  benefit  of  the  lower  orders. 

When  the  dinner  was  over,  the  Baron,  about  to  propose  a 
toast,  cast  a  somewhat  sorrowful  look  upon  the  sideboard, — 
which,  however,  exhibited  much  of  his  plate,  that  had  either 
been  secreted  or  purchased  by  neighbouring  gentlemen  from 
the  soldiery,  and  by  them  gladly  restored  to  the  original  owner. 

"  In  the  late  times,"  he  said,  "  those  must  be  thankful  who 
have  saved  life  and  land :  yet,  when  I  am  about  to  pronounce 
this  toast,  I  cannot  but  regi'et  an  old  heir-loom.  Lady  Emily — a 
poculum  potatorium,  Colonel  Talbot " 

Here  the  Baron's  elbow  was  gently  touched  by  his  Major 
Domo,  and,  turning  round,  he  beheld,  in  the  hands  of  Alexander 
ab  Alexandro,  the  celebrated  cup  of  Saint  Duthac,  the  Blessed 
Bear  of  Bradwardine  !  I  question  if  the  recovery  of  his  estate 
afforded  him  more  rapture.  "  By  my  honour,"  he  said,  "  one 
might  almost  believe  in  brownies  and  fairies.  Lady  Emily,  when 
your  Ladyship  is  in  presence  !" 

"I  am  truly  happy,"  said  Colonel  Talbot,  "that  by  the 
recovery  of  this  piece  of  family  antiquity,  it  has  fallen  within 
my  power  to  give  you  some  token  of  my  deep  interest  in  all 
that  concerns  my  young  friend  Edward.  But  that  you  may 
not  suspect  Lady  Emily  for  a  sorceress,  or  me  for  a  conjuror, 
which  is  no  joke  in  Scotland,  I  must  tell  you  that  Frank  Stanley, 
your  friend,  who  has  been  seized  with  a  tartan  fever  ever  since 
he  heard  Edward's  tales  of  old  Scottish  manners,  happened  to 
describe  to  us  at  second  hand  this  remarkable  cup.  My  servant, 
Spontoon,  who,  like  a  true  old  soldier,  observes  everything  and 
says  little,  gave  me  afterwards  to  understand  that  he  thought 
he  had  seen  the  piece  of  plate  Mr.  Stanley  mentioned,  in  the 
possession  of  a  certain  Mrs.  Nosebag,  who,  having  been  originally 


WAVEfiLE?.  4^7 

the  helpmate  of  a  pawnbroker,  had  found  opportunity,  diuing 
the  late  unpleasant  scenes  in  Scotland,  to  trade  a  little  in  her 
old  line,  and  so  became  the  depositary  of  the  more  valuable 
part  of  the  spoil  of  half  the  army.  You  may  believe  the  cup 
was  speedily  recovered ;  and  it  will  give  me  very  great  pleasure 
if  you  allow  me  to  suppose  that  its  value  is  not  diminished  by 
having  been  restored  through  my  means." 

A  tear  mingled  with  the  wine  which  the  Baron  filled,  as  he 
proposed  a  cup  of  gratitude  to  Colonel  Talbot,  and  "The 
Prosperity  of  the  united  Houses  of  Waverley-Honour  and 
Bradwardine !" 

It  only  remains  for  me  to  say,  that  as  no  wish  was  ever 
uttered  with  more  affectionate  sincerity,  there  are  few  which, 
allowing  for  the  necessary  mutability  of  human  events,  have 
been,  upon  the  whole,  more  happily  fulfilled. 


CHAPTER   SEVENTY-SECOND. 

A  POSTSCRIPT,  WHICH  SHOULD  HAVE  BEEN  A  PREFACE. 

Our  journey  is  now  finished,  gentle  reader ;  and  if  your  patience 
has  accompanied  me  through  these  sheets,  the  contract  is,  on 
your  part,  strictly  fulfilled.  Yet,  like  the  driver  who  has  re- 
ceived his  full  hire,  I  still  linger  near  you,  and  make,  with 
becoming  difiidence,  a  trifling  additional  claim  upon  your 
bounty  and  good  nature.  You  are  as  free,  however,  to  shut 
the  volume  of  the  one  petitioner,  as  to  close  your  door  in  the 
face  of  the  other. 

This  should  have  been  a  prefatory  chapter,  but  for  two 
reasons  : — First,  that  most  novel  readers,  as  my  own  conscience 
reminds  me,  are  apt  to  be  guilty  of  the  sin  of  omission  respecting 
that  same  matter  of  prefaces ; — Secondly,  that  it  is  a  general 
custom  with  that  class  of  students,  to  begin  with  the  last 
chapter  of  a  work;  so  that,  after  all,  these  remarks,  being 
introduced  last  in  order,  have  still  the  best  chance  to  be  read 
in  their  proper  place. 

There  is  no  European  nation  which,  within  the  course  of  half 
a  century,  or  little  more,  has  undergone  so  complete  a  change 
88  this  kingdom  of  Scotland.     The  effects  of  the  insurrection  of 


448  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

1745 — the  destruction  of  the  patriarchal  power  of  the  Highland 
chiefs — ^the  abolition  of  the  heritable  jurisdictions  of  the  Low- 
land nobility  and  barons — the  total  eradication  of  the  Jacobite 
party,  which,  averse  to  intermingle  with  the  English,  or  adopt 
their  customs,  long  continued  to  pride  themselves  upon  main- 
taining ancient  Scottish  manners  and  customs — commenced  this 
innovation.  The  gradual  influx  of  wealth,  and  extension  of 
commerce,  have  since  united  to  render  the  present  people  of 
Scotland  a  class  of  beings  as  different  from  their  grandfathers  as 
the  existing  English  are  from  those  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  time. 
The  political  and  economical  effects  of  these  changes  have  been 
traced  by  Lord  Selkirk  with  great  precision  and  accuracy.  But 
the  change,  though  steadily  and  rapidly  progressive,  has,  never- 
theless, been  gradual ;  and  like  those  who  drift  down  the  stream 
of  a  deep  and  smooth  river,  we  are  not  aware  of  the  progress  we 
have  made,  until  we  fix  our  eye  on  the  now  distant  point  from 
which  we  have  been  drifted. — Such  of  the  present  generation  as 
can  recollect  the  last  twenty  or  twenty-five  years  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  will  be  fully  sensible  of  the  truth  of  this  statement ; — 
especially  if  their  acquaintance  and  connexions  lay  among  those 
who,  in  my  younger  time,  were  facetiously  called  "  folks  of  the 
old  leaven,"  who  still  cherished  a  lingering,  though  hopeless, 
attachment  to  the  house  of  Stuart.  This  race  has  now  almost 
entirely  vanished  from  the  land,  and  with  it,  doubtless,  much 
absurd  political  prejudice — but  also  many  living  examples  of 
singular  and  disinterested  attachment  to  the  principles  of  loyalty 
which  they  received  from  their  fathers,  and  of  old  Scottish  faith, 
hospitality,  worth,  and  honour. 

It  was  my  accidental  lot,  though  not  born  a  Highlander 
(which  may  be  an  apology  for  much  bad  Gaelic),  to  reside 
during  my  childhood  and  youth  among  persons  of  the  above 
description ; — and  now,  for  the  purpose  of  preserving  some  idea 
of  the  ancient  manners  of  which  I  have  witnessed  the  almost 
total  extinction,  I  have  embodied  in  imaginary  scenes,  and 
ascribed  to  fictitious  characters,  a  part  of  the  incidents  which  I 
then  received  from  those  who  were  actors  in  them.  Indeed, 
the  most  romantic  parts  of  this  narrative  are  precisely  those 
which  have  a  foundation  in  fact.  The  exchange  of  mutual 
protection  between  a  Highland  gentleman  and  an  officer  of  rank 
in  the  king's  service,  together  with  the  spirited  manner  in  which 
the  latter  asserted  his  right  to  return  the  favour  he  had  received, 


WAVERLEY.  449 

is  literally  true.  The  accident  by  a  musket-shot,  and  the  heroio 
reply  imputed  to  Flora,  relate  to  a  lady  of  rank  not  long  deceased. 
And  scarce  a  gentleman  who  was  "  in  hiding  "  after  the  battle 
of  Culloden  but  could  tell  a  tale  of  strange  concealments,  and  of 
wild  and  hair's-breadth  'scapes,  as  extraordinary  as  any  which  I 
have  ascribed  to  my  heroes.  Of  this,  the  escape  of  Charles 
Edward  himself,  as  the  most  prominent,  is  the  most  striking 
example.  The  accounts  of  the  battle  of  Preston  and  skirmish 
at  Clifton  are  taken  from  the  narrative  of  intelligent  eye-wit- 
nesses, and  corrected  from  the  History  of  the  Rebellion  by  the 
late  venerable  author  of  Douglas.  The  Lowland  Scottish  gentle- 
men, and  the  subordinate  characters,  are  not  given  as  individual 
portraits,  but  are  drawn  from  the  general  habits  of  the  period 
(of  which  I  have  witnessed  some  remnants  in  my  younger  days), 
and  partly  gathered  from  tradition. 

It  has  been  my  object  to  describe  these  persons,  not  by  a 
caricatured  and  exaggerated  use  of  the  national  dialect,  but  by 
their  habits,  manners,  and  feelings;  so  as  in  some  distant 
degree  to  emulate  the  admirable  Irish  portraits  drawn  by  Miss 
Edgeworth,  so  different  from  the  "Teagues"  and  "dear  joys" 
who  so  long,  with  the  most  perfect  family  resemblance  to  each 
other,  occupied  the  drama  and  the  novel. 

I  feel  no  confidence,  however,  in  the  manner  in  which  I  have 
executed  my  purpose.  Indeed,  so  little  was  I  satisfied  with  my 
production,  that  I  laid  it  aside  in  an  unfinished  state,  and  only 
found  it  again  by  mere  accident  among  other  waste  papers  in  an 
old  cabinet,  the  drawers  of  which  I  was  rummaging  in  order  to 
accommodate  a  friend  with  some  fishing-tackle,  after  it  had  been 
mislaid  for  several  years.  Two  works  upon  similar  subjects,  by 
female  authors,  whose  genius  is  highly  creditable  to  their 
country,  have  appeared  in  the  interval ;  I  mean  Mrs.  Hamilton's 
Glenburnie,  and  the  late  account  of  Highland  Superstitions. 
But  the  first  is  confined  to  the  rural  habits  of  Scotland,  of  which 
it  has  given  a  picture  with  striking  and  impressive  fidelity ;  and 
the  traditional  records  of  the  respectable  and  ingenious  Mrs. 
Grant  of  Laggan,  are  of  a  nature  distinct  from  the  fictitious 
narrative  which  I  have  here  attempted. 

I  would  willingly  persuade  myself  that  the  preceding  work 
wiU  not  be  found  altogether  uninteresting.  To  elder  persons  it 
will  recaU  scenes  and  characters  familiar  to  their  youth ;  and  to 
VOL.  I.  2  a 


450 


WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


I 


the  rising  generation  the  tale  may  present  some  idea  of  the 
manners  of  their  forefathers. 

Yet  I  heartily  wish  that  the  task  of  tracing  the  evanescent 
manners  of  his  own  country  had  employed  the  pen  of  the  only 
man  in  Scotland  who  could  have  done  it  justice — of  him  so 
eminently  distinguished  in  elegant  literature — and  whose  sketches 
of  Colonel  Caustic  and  Umphraville  are  perfectly  blended  with 
the  finer  traits  of  national  character.  I  should  in  that  case 
have  had  more  pleasure  as  a  reader  than  I  shall  ever  feel  in  the 
pride  of  a  successful  author,  should  these  sheets  confer  upon  me 
that  envied  distinction.  And  as  I  have  inverted  the  usual 
arrangement,  placing  these  remarks  at  the  end  of  the  work  to 
which  they  refer,  I  will  venture  on  a  second  violation  of  form, 
by  closing  the  whole  with  a  dedication  : — 


THESE  VOLUMES 

BEING  BESPECTFULLY  INSCRIBED 

TO 

ODE  SCOTTISH  ADDISON 

HENEY  MACKENZIE, 

BY 

AN  UNKNOWN  ADMIREE 

OF 

HIS  QENTDS. 


NOTES   TO   WAVEELEY. 


Note  A,  p.  51. — Titus  Livius. 

The  attachment  to  this  classic  was,  it  is  said,  actually  displayed,  ii. 
the  manner  mentioned  in  the  text,  by  an  unfortunate  Jacobite  in  that 
unhappy  period.  He  escaped  from  the  jail  in  which  he  was  confined  for  a 
hasty  trial  and  certain  condemnation,  and  was  retaken  as  he  hovered 
around  the  place  in  which  he  had  been  imprisoned,  for  which  he  could  give 
no  better  reason  than  the  hope  of  recovering  his  favourite  Titios  Livvus. 
I  am  sorry  to  add,  that  the  simplicity  of  such  a  character  was  fomid  to 
form  no  apology  for  his  guilt  as  a  rebel,  and  that  he  was  condemned  and 
executed. 

Note  B,  p.  54. — Nicholas  Amhurst. 

Nicholas  Amhurst,  a  noted  political  writer,  who  conducted  for  many 
years  a  paper  called  the  Craftsman,  under  the  assumed  name  of  Caleb 
d'Anvers.  He  was  devoted  to  the  Tory  interest,  and  seconded,  with  much 
ability,  the  attacks  of  Pulteney  on  Sir  Robert  Walpole.  He  died  in  1742, 
neglected  by  his  great  patrons,  and  in  the  most  miserable  circumstances. 

'  *  Amhurst  survived  the  downfall  of  Walpole's  power,  and  had  reason  to 
expect  a  reward  for  his  labours.  If  we  excuse  Bolingbroke,  who  had  only 
saved  the  shipwreck  of  his  fortunes,  we  shall  be  at  a  loss  to  justify  Pulteney, 
who  could  with  ease  have  given  this  man  a  considerable  income.  The 
utmost  of  his  generosity  to  Amhurst,  that  I  ever  heard  of,  was  a  hogshead 
of  claret !  He  died,  it  is  supposed,  of  a  broken  heart ;  and  was  buried  at 
the  charge  of  his  honest  printer,  Richard  Franklin." — Lord  Chesterjield' & 
Characters  Reviewed,  p.  42. 

Note  C,  p.  57. — Colonel  Gardiner. 

I  have  now  given  in  the  text,  the  full  name  of  this  gallant  and  excellent 
man,  and  proceed  to  copy  the  accoimt  of  his  remarkable  conversion,  as 
related  by  Dr.  Doddrige. 

"  This  memorable  event,"  says  the  pious  writer,  "  happened  towards  the 
middle  of  July  1719.  The  major  had  spent  the  evening  (and,  if  I  mistake 
not,  it  was  the  Sabbath)  in  some  gay  company,  and  had  an  unhappy 
assignation  with  a  married  woman,  whom  he  was  to  attend  exactly  at 
twelve.  The  company  broke  up  about  eleven ;  and  not  judging  it  con- 
venient to  anticipate  the  time  appointed,  he  went  into  his  chamber  to  kill 
the  tedious  hour,  perhaps  with  some  amusing  book,  or  some  other  way. 


452  WAVEELEY  NOVELS. 


■which        1 


But  it  very  accidentally  happened,  that  he  took  up  a  religious  hook, 
his  good  mother  or  aunt  had,  without  his  knowledge,  slipped  into  his 
portmanteau.  It  was  called,  if  I  remember  the  title  exactly,  *  The  Christian 
Soldier,  or  Heaven  taken  by  Storm,'  and  it  was  written  by  Mr.  Thomas 
Watson.  Guessing  by  the  title  of  it  that  he  would  find  some  phrases  of 
his  own  profession  spiritualised  in  a  manner  which  he  thought  might  afford 
him  some  diversion,  he  resolved  to  dip  into  it ;  but  he  took  no  serious 
notice  of  anything  it  had  in  it ;  and  yet  while  this  book  was  in  his  hand, 
an  impression  was  made  upon  his  mind  (perhaps  God  only  knows  how) 
which  drew  after  it  a  train  of  the  most  important  and  happy  consequences. 
He  thought  he  saw  an  unusual  blaze  of  light  fall  upon  the  book  which  he 
was  reading,  which  he  at  first  imagined  might  happen  by  some  accident  in 
the  candle  ;  but  lifting  up  his  eyes,  he  apprehended  to  his  extreme  amaze- 
ment, that  there  was  before  him,  as  it  were  suspended  in  the  air,  a  visible 
representation  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  upon  the  cross,  surrounded  on  all 
sides  with  a  glory ;  and  was  impressed,  as  if  a  voice,  or  something  equiv- 
alent to  a  voice,  had  come  to  him,  to  this  effect  (for  he  was  not  confident 
as  to  the  words),  *  Oh,  sinner  !  did  I  suffer  this  for  thee,  and  are  these  thy 
returns  ! '  Struck  with  so  amazing  a  phenomenon  as  this,  there  remained 
hardly  any  life  in  him,  so  that  he  sunk  down  in  the  arm-chair  in  which  he 
sat,  and  continued,  he  knew  not  how  long,  insensible." 

"With  regard  to  this  vision,"  says  the  ingenious  Dr.  Hibbert,  "the 
appearance  of  our  Saviour  on  the  cross,  and  the  awful  words  repeated,  can 
be  considered  in  no  other  light  than  as  so  many  recollected  images  of  the 
miad,  which,  probably,  had  their  origin  in  the  language  of  some  urgent 
appeal  to  repentance,  that  the  colonel  might  have  casually  read,  or  heard 
delivered.  From  what  cause,  however,  such  ideas  were  rendered  as  vivid 
as  actual  impressions,  we  have  no  information  to  be  depended  upon. 
This  vision  was  certainly  attended  with  one  of  the  most  important  of  con- 
sequences, connected  with  the  Christian  dispensation — the  conversion  of  a 
sinner.  And  hence  no  single  narrative  has,  perhaps,  done  more  to  confirm 
the  superstitious  opinion  that  apparitions  of  this  awful  kind  cannot  arise 
without  a  divine  fiat."  Dr.  Hibbert  adds,  in  a  note — "A  short  time 
before  the  vision,  Colonel  Gardiner  had  received  a  severe  fall  from  his 
horse.  Did  the  brain  receive  some  slight  degree  of  injury  from  the 
accident,  so  as  to  predispose  him  to  this  spiritual  illusion?" — {HiUbert's 
Philosophy  of  Apparitions^  Edinburgh,  1824,  p.  190). 


Note  D,  p.  58. — Scottish  Inns. 

The  courtesy  of  an  invitation  to  partake  a  traveller's  meal,  or  at  least 
that  of  being  invited  to  share  whatever  liquor  the  guest  called  for,  was 
expected  by  certain  old  landlords  in  Scotland  even  in  the  youth  of  the 
author.  In  requital,  mine  host  was  always  furnished  with  the  news  of 
the  country,  and  was  probably  a  little  of  a  humourist  to  boot.  The  devohi- 
tion  of  the  whole  actual  business  and  drudgery  of  the  inn  upon  the  poor 
gudewife,  was  very  common  among  the  Scottish  Bonifaces.  There  was  in 
ancient  times,  in  the  city  of  Edinburgh,  a  gentleman  of  good  family,  who 
condescended,  in  order  to  gain  a  livelihood,  to  become  the  nominal  keeper 
of  a  coffeehouse,  one  of  the  first  places  of  the  kind  which  had  been  opened 


NOTES   TO   WAVEKLEY.  453 

Ln  the  Scottish  metropolis.     As  usual,  it  was  entirely  managed  by  the 

careful  and  industrious  Mrs,  B ;  while  her  husband  amused  himself 

with  field  sports,  without  troubling  his  head  about  the  matter.  Once  upon 
a  time  the  premises  having  taken  fire,  the  husband  was  met,  walking  up 
the  High  Street  loaded  with  his  g\ms  and  fishing-rods,  and  replied  calmly 
to  some  one  who  inquired  after  his  wife,  "  that  the  poor  woman  was  trying 
to  save  a  parcel  of  crockery,  and  some  trumpery  books  ; "  the  last  being 
those  which  served  her  to  conduct  the  business  of  the  house. 

There  were  many  elderly  gentlemen  in  the  author's  younger  days,  who 
still  held  it  part  of  the  amusement  of  a  journey  "  to  parley  with  mine 
host,"  who  often  resembled,  in  his  quaint  humour,  mine  Host  of  the 
Garter  in  the  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  ;  or  Blague  of  the  George  in  the 
Merry  Devil  of  Edmonton.  Sometimes  the  landlady  took  her  share  of 
entertaining  the  company.  In  either  case  the  omitting  to  pay  them  due 
attention  gave  displeasure,  and  perhaps  brought  down  a  smart  jest,  as  on 
the  following  occasion  : — 

A  jolly  dame  who,  not  "Sixty  Years  since,"  kept  the  principal  caravan- 
sary at  Greenlaw,  in  Berwickshire,  had  the  honour  to  receive  under  her 
roof  a  very  worthy  clergyman,  with  three  sons  of  the  same  profession,  each 
having  a  cure  of  souls  ;  be  it  said  in  passing,  none  of  the  reverend  party 
were  reckoned  powerful  in  the  pulpit.  After  dinner  was  over,  the  worthy 
senior,  in  the  pride  of  his  heart,  asked  Mrs.  Buchan  whether  she  ever  had 
had  such  a  party  in^her  house  before.  "  Here  sit  I,"  he  said,  '*  a  placed  min- 
ister of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland,  and  here  sit  my  three  sons,  each  a  placed  min- 
ister of  the  same  kirk. — Confess,  Luckie  Buchan,  you  never  had  such  a  party 
in  your  house  before."  The  question  was  not  premised  by  any  invitation  to 
sit  down  and  take  a  glass  of  wine  or  the  like,  so  Mrs.  B.  answered  dryly, 
"  Indeed,  sir,  I  cannot  just  say  that  ever  I  had  such  a  party  in  my  house 
before,  except  once  in  the  forty-five,  when  I  had  a  Highland  piper  here, 
with  his  three  sons,  all  Highland  pipers ;  and  deil  a  spring  they  coidd 
play  arnang  them." 

Note  E,  p.  78.  — Stirrup-Cup. 

I  may  here  mention,  that  the  fashion  of  compotation  described  in  the 
text,  was  still  occasionally  practised  in  Scotland,  in  the  author's  youth. 
A  company,  after  having  taken  leave  of  their  host,  often  went  to  finish  the 
evening  at  the  clachan  or  village,  in  "  womb  of  tavern,"  Their  entertainer 
always  accompanied  them  to  take  the  stirrup-cup,  which  often  occasioned 
a  long  and  late  revel. 

The  Poculum  Potatorium  of  the  valiant  Baron,  his  blessed  Bear,  has  a 
prototype  at  the  fine  old  Castle  of  Glammis,  so  rich  in  memorials  of  ancient 
times  ;  it  is  a  massive  beaker  of  silver,  double  gilt,  moulded  into  the 
shape  of  a  lion,  and  holding  about  an  English  pint  of  wine.  The  form 
alludes  to  the  family  name  of  Strathmore,  which  is  Lyon,  and,  when 
exhibited,  the  cup  must  necessarily  be  emptied  to  the  Earl's  health.  The 
author  ought  perhaps  to  be  ashamed  of  recording  that  he  has  had  the 
honour  of  swallowing  the  contents  of  the  Lion  ;  and  the  recollection  of 
the  feat  served  to  suggest  the  story  of  the  Bear  of  Bradwardine.  In  the 
family  of  Scott  of  Thirlestane  (not  Thirlestane  in  the  Forest,  but  the  place 
of  the  same  name  in  Roxburghshire)  was  long  preserved  a  cup  of  the  same 


ibi  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

kind,  in  the  form  of  a  jackboot.  Each  guest  was  obliged  to  empty  this  at 
his  departiire.  If  the  guest's  name  was  Scott,  the  necessity  was  doubly 
imperative. 

When  the  landlord  of  an  inn  presented  his  guests  with  deoch  an  doruis^ 
that  is,  the  drink  at  the  door,  or  the  stirrup-cup,  the  draught  was  not 
charged  in  the  reckoning.  On  this  point  a  learned  Bailie  of  the  town  of 
Forfar,  pronounced  a  very  sound  judgement. 

A.,  an  ale-wife  in  Forfar,  had  brewed  her  "peck  of  malt,"  and  set  the 
liquor  out  of  doors  to  cool ;  the  cow  of  B.,  a  neighbour  of  A.,  chanced  to 
come  by,  and  seeing  the  good  beverage,  was  allured  to  taste  it,  and  finally 
to  drink  it  up.  When  A.  came  to  take  in  her  liquor,  she  found  the  tub 
empty,  and  from  the  cow's  staggering  and  staring,  so  as  to  betray  her 
intemperance,  she  easily  divined  the  mode  in  which  her  "browst"  had 
disappeared.  To  take  vengeance  on  Crummie's  ribs  with  a  stick,  was  her 
first  effort.  The  roaring  of  the  cow  brought  B.,  her  master,  who  remon- 
strated with  his  angry  neighbour,  and  received  in  reply  a  demand  for  the 
value  of  the  ale  which  Crummie  had  drunk  up.  B.  refused  payment,  and 
was  conveyed  before  C,  the  Bailie  or  sitting  Magistrate.  He  heard  the 
case  patiently ;  and  then  demanded  of  the  plaintiff  A.,  whether  the  cow 
had  sat  down  to  her  potation,  or  taken  it  standing.  The  plantiff  answered, 
she  had  not  seen  the  deed  committed,  but  she  supposed  the  cow  drank  the 
ale  standing  on  her  feet ;  adding,  that  had  she  been  near,  she  would 
have  made  her  use  them  to  some  purpose.  The  BaUie,  on  this  admission, 
solemnly  adjudged  the  cow's  drink  to  be  deoch  an  doruis — a  stirrup-cup, 
for  which  no  charge  could  be  made,  without  violating  the  ancient  hospita- 
lity of  Scotland. 


Note  F,  p.  110. — Black-Mail. 

Mac-Donald  of  Barrisdale,  one  of  the  very  last  Highland  gentlemen  who 
carried  on  the  plundering  system  to  any  great  extent,  was  a  scholar  and  a 
well-bred  gentleman.  He  engraved  on  his  broadswords  the  well-known 
lines — 

Hsec  tibi  erunt  artes— pacisque  imponere  morem, 
Parcere  subjectis,  et  debellare  superbos. 

Indeed,  the  levying  of  black-mail  was,  before  1745,  practised  by  several 
chiefs  of  very  high  rank,  who,  in  doing  so,  contended  that  they  were  lend- 
ing the  laws  the  assistance  of  their  arms  and  swords,  and  affording  a  pro- 
tection which  could  not  be  obtained  from  the  magistracy  in  the  disturbed 
state  of  the  country.  The  author  has  seen  a  memoir  of  Mac-Pherson  of 
Cluny,  chief  of  that  ancient  clan,  from  which  it  appears  that  he  levied 
protection-money  to  a  very  large  amount,  which  was  willingly  paid  even 
by  some  of  his  most  powerful  neighbours.  A  gentleman  of  this  clan  hear- 
ing a  clergyman  hold  forth  to  his  congregation  on  the  crime  of  theft,  inter- 
rupted the  preacher  to  assure  him,  he  might  leave  the  enforcement  of  such 
doctrines  to  Cluny  Mac-Pherson,  whose  broadsword  would  put  a  stop  tc 
theft  sooner  than  all  the  sermons  of  all  the  ministers  of  the  synod. 


NOTES  TO  WAVERLEY.  456 


Note  G,  p.  120.— Rob  Roy. 

An  adventure,  very  similar  to  -what  is  here  stated,  actually  befel  the  late 
Mr.  Abercromby  of  Tullibody,  gi-andfather  of  the  present  Lord  Abercromby, 
and  father  of  the  celebrated  Sir  Ralph.  When  this  gentleman,  who  lived 
to  a  very  advanced  period  of  life,  first  settled  in  Stirlingshire,  his  cattle 
were  repeatedly  driven  off  by  the  celebrated  Rob  Roy,  or  some  of  his  gang ; 
and  at  length  he  was  obliged,  after  obtaining  a  proper  safe-conduct,  to 
make  the  Cateran  such  a  visit  as  that  of  Waverley  to  Bean  Lean  in  the 
text.  Rob  received  him  with  much  courtesy,  and  made  many  apologies 
for  the  accident,  which  must  have  happened,  he  said,  through  some  mistake. 
Mr.  Abercromby  was  regaled  with  collops  from  two  of  his  own  cattle, 
which  were  hung  up  by  the  heels  in  the  cavern,  and  was  dismissed  in 
perfect  safety,  after  having  agreed  to  pay  in  future  a  small  sum  of  black- 
mail, in  consideration  of  which  Rob  Roy  not  only  undertook  to  forbear  his 
herds  in  future,  but  to  replace  any  that  should  be  stolen  from  him  by  other 
freebooters.  Mr.  Abercromby  said,  Rob  Roy  affected  to  consider  him  as 
a  friend  to  the  Jacobite  interest,  and  a  sincere  enemy  to  the  Union- 
Neither  of  these  circumstances  were  true  ;  but  the  laird  thought  it  quite 
unnecessary  to  undeceive  his  Higliland  host  at  the  risk  of  bringing  on  a 
political  dispute  in  such  a  situation.  This  anecdote  I  received  many  years 
since  (about  1792)  from  the  mouth  of  the  venerable  gentleman  who  was 
concerned  in  it. 


Note  H,  p.  127.— Kind  Gallows  of  Crieff. 

This  celebrated  gibbet  was,  in  the  memory  of  the  last  generation,  still 
standing  at  the  western  end  of  the  town  of  CrieflF,  in  Perthshire.  Why  it 
was  called  the  kind  gallows,  we  are  unable  to  inform  the  reader  with 
certainty ;  but  it  is  alleged  that  the  Highlanders  used  to  touch  their 
bonnets  as  they  passed  a  place  which  had  been  fatal  to  many  of  their 
countrymen,  with  the  ejaculation — "  God  bless  her  nain  sell,  and  the  Teil 
tamn  you  !"  It  may  therefore  have  been  called  kind,  as  being  a  sort  of 
native  or  kindred  place  of  doom  to  those  who  suffered  there,  as  in  fulfil- 
ment of  a  natural  destiny. 

Note  T,  p.  130.— Caterans. 

The  story  of  the  bridegi'oom,  carried  off  by  Caterans,  on  his  bridal-day, 
is  taken  from  one  which  was  told  to  the  author  by  the  late  Laird  of  Mac- 
Nab,  many  years  since.  To  carry  off  persons  from  the  Lowlands,  and  to 
put  them  to  ransom,  was  a  common  practice  with  the  wild  Highlanders, 
as  it  is  said  to  be  at  the  present  day  with  the  banditti  in  the  south  of 
Italy.  Upon  the  occasion  alluded  to,  a  party  of  Caterans  carried  off  the 
bridegroom,  and  secreted  him  in  some  cave  near  the  mountain  of  Sche- 
hallion.  The  young  man  caught  the  small-pox  before  his  ransom  could  be 
agreed  on  ;  and  whether  it  was  the  fine  cool  air  of  the  place,  or  the  want 
of  medical  attendance,  Mac-Nab  did  not  pretend  to  be  positive  ;  but  so  it 
was,  that  the  prisoner  recovered,  his  ransom  was  paid,  and  he  was  restored 


456  WAVEKLEY  NOVELS. 

to  his  friends  and  bride,  but  always  considered  the  Highland  robbora  as 
having  saved  his  life,  by  their  treatment  of  his  malady. 


Note  K,  p.  136. — Highland  Policy. 

This  sort  of  political  game  ascribed  to  Mac-Ivor  was  in  reality  played  by 
several  Highland  chiefs,  the  celebrated  Lord  Lovat  in  particular,  who  used 

that  kind  of  finesse  to  the  uttermost.     The  Laird  of  Mac was  also 

captain  of  an  independent  company,  but  valued  the  sweets  of  present  pay 
too  well  to  incur  the  risk  of  losing  them  in  the  Jacobite  cause.  His 
martial  consort  raised  his  clan,  and  headed  it  in  1745.  But  the  chief  him- 
self would  have  nothing  to  do  with  king-making,  declaring  himself  for  that 

monarch,  and  no  other,  who  gave  the  Laird  of  Mac "  half-a-guinea  the 

day,  and  half-a-guinea  the  morn." 


Note  L,  p.  139. — Highland  Discipline. 

In  explanation  of  the  military  exercise  observed  at  the  Castle  of  Glen- 
naquoich,  the  author  begs  to  remark,  that  the  Highlanders  were  not  only 
well  practised  in  the  use  of  the  broadsword,  firelock,  and  most  of  the  manly 
sports  and  trials  of  strength,  common  throughout  Scotland,  but  also  used 
a  peculiar  sort  of  drill,  suited  to  their  own  dress  and  mode  of  warfare. 
There  were,  for  instance,  different  modes  of  disposing  the  plaid, — one  when 
on  a  peaceful  journey,  another  when  danger  was  apprehended  ;  one  way  of 
enveloping  themselves  in  it  when  expecting  undisturbed  repose,  and  an- 
other which  enabled  them  to  start  up  with  sword  and  pistol  in  hand  on  the 
slightest  alarm. 

Previous  to  1720,  or  thereabouts,  the  belted  plaid  was  universally  worn, 
in  which  the  portion  which  surrounded  the  middle  of  the  wearer,  and  that 
which  was  flung  around  his  shoulders,  were  all  of  the  same  piece  of  tartan. 
In  a  desperate  onset,  all  was  thrown  away,  and  the  clan  charged  bare 
beneath  the  doublet,  save  for  an  artificial  arrangement  of  the  shirt,  which, 
like  that  of  the  Irish,  was  always  ample,  and  for  the  sporran-mollach,  or 
goat's-skin  purse. 

The  manner  of  handling  the  pistol  and  dirk  was  also  part  of  the  High- 
land manual  exercise,  which  the  author  has  seen  gone  through  by  men  who 
had  learned  it  in  their  youth. 

Note  M,  p.  142. — A  Scottish  Dinner  Table. 

In  the  number  of  persons  of  all  ranks  who  assembled  at  the  same  table, 
though  by  no  means  to  discuss  the  same  fare,  the  Highland  Chiefs  only  re- 
tained a  custom  which  had  been  formerly  universally  observed  throughout 
Scotland.  "  I  myself,"  says  the  traveller  Fynes  Morrison,  in  the  end  of 
Queen  Elizabeth's  reign,  the  scene  being  the  Lowlands  of  Scotland,  "  was 
at  a  knight's  house,  who  had  many  servants  to  attend  him,  that  brought 
in  his  meat  with  their  heads  covered  with  blue  caps,  the  table  being  more 
than  half  furnished  with  great  platters  of  porridge,  each  having  a  little 
piece  of  sodden  meat.     And  when  the  table  was  served,  the  servants  did 


NOTES  TO  WAVERLEY.  457 

sit  down  with  us  ;  but  the  upper  mess,  instead  of  porridge,  had  a  pullet 
with  some  prunes  in  the  broth." — Travels,  p.  155. 

Till  within  this  last  century  the  farmers,  even  of  a  respectable  condition, 
dined  with  their  work-people.  The  difference  betwixt  those  of  high  degree 
was  ascertained  by  the  place  of  the  party  above  or  below  the  salt,  or  some- 
times by  a  line  drawn  with  chalk  on  the  dining-table.  Lord  Lovat,  who 
knew  well  how  to  feed  the  vanity  and  restrain  the  appetites  of  his  clans- 
men, allowed  each  sturdy  Eraser,  who  had  the  slightest  pretension  to  he 
a  Duinh^-wassel,  the  full  honour  of  the  sitting,  but,  at  the  same  time, 
took  care  that  his  young  kinsmen  did  not  acquire  at  his  table  any  taste  foi 
outlandish  luxiu'ies.  His  Lordship  was  always  ready  with  some  honour- 
able apology  why  foreign  wines  and  French  brandy— -delicacies  which  he 
conceived  might  sap  the  hardy  habits  of  his  cousins — should  not  circulate 
past  an  assigned  point  on  the  table. 


Note  N,  p.  150. — "  Conan  the  Jester." 

In  the  Irish  ballads  relating  to  Fion,  (the  Fingal  of  Mac-Pherson,) 
there  occurs,  as  in  the  primitive  poetiy  of  most  nations,  a  cycle  of  heroes, 
each  of  whom  has  some  distinguishing  attribute  :  upon  these  qualities,  and 
the  adventures  of  those  possessing  them,  many  proverbs  are  formed,  which 
are  still  current  in  the  Highlands.  Among  other  characters,  Conan  is 
distingmshed  as  in  some  respects  a  kind  of  Thersites,  but  brave  and  daring 
even  to  rashness.  He  had  made  a  vow  that  he  would  never  take  a  blow 
without  returning  it ;  and  having,  like  other  heroes  of  antiquity,  descended 
to  the  infernal  regions,  he  received  a  cuff  from  the  Arch-fiend,  who  presided 
there,  which  he  instantly  returned,  using  the  expression  in  the  text. 
Sometimes  the  proverb  is  worded  thus  : — "  Claw  for  claw,  and  the  devil 
take  the  shortest  nails,  as  Conan  said  to  the  devil. " 


Note  0,  p.  153. — "Waterfall." 

The  description  of  the  waterfall  mentioned  in  this  chapter  is  taken 
from  that  of  Ledeard,  at  the  farm  so  called  on  the  northern  side  of  Lochard, 
and  near  the  head  of  the  Lake,  four  or  five  miles  from  Aberfoyle.  It  is 
upon  a  small  scale,  but  otherwise  one  of  the  most  exquisite  cascades  it  is 
possible  to  behold.  The  appearance  of  Flora  with  the  hai-p,  as  described, 
has  been  justly  censured  as  too  theatrical  and  affected  for  the  lady -like 
simplicity  of  her  character.  But  something  may  be  allowed  to  her  French 
education,  in  which  point  and  striking  effect  always  make  a  considerable 
object. 

Note  P,  p.  250. — Mac-Farlane's  Lantern. 

The  clan  of  Mac-Farlane,  occupying  the  fastnesses  of  the  western  side 
of  Loch  Lomond,  were  great  depredators  on  the  Low  Country  ;  and  as  their 
excursions  were  made  usually  by  night,  the  moon  was  proverbially  called 
their  lantern.  Their  celebrated  pibroch  of  Uoggil  nam  Bo^  which  is  the 
name  of  their  gathering  tune,  intimates  similar  practices, — the  sense  being — 


458  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

We  are  bound  to  drive  the  bullocks, 
All  by  hollows,  hirsts,  and  hillocks, 

Through  the  sleet  and  through  the  rain 
When  the  moon  is  beaming  low 
On  frozen  lake  and  hills  of  snow, 
Bold  and  heartily  we  go ; 

And  all  for  little  gain. 


Note  Q,  p.  252. — Castle  of  Doune. 

This  noble  ruin  is  dear  to  my  recollection,  from  associations  which  have 
been  long  and  painfully  broken.  It  holds  a  commanding  station  on  the 
banks  of  the  river  Teith,  and  has  been  one  of  the  largest  castles  in  Scotland. 
Murdock,  Duke  of  Albany,  the  founder  of  this  stately  pile,  was  beheaded 
on  the  Castle-hiU  of  Stirling,  from  which  he  might  see  the  towers  of  Doune, 
the  monument  of  his  fallen  greatness. 

In  1745-6,  as  stated  in  the  text,  a  garrison  on  the  part  of  the  Chevalier 
was  put  into  the  castle,  then  less  ruinous  than  at  present.  It  was  com- 
manded by  Mr.  Stewart  of  Balloch,  as  governor  for  Prince  Charles  ;  he  was 
a  man  of  property  near  Callander.  This  castle  became  at  that  time  the 
actual  scene  of  a  romantic  escape  made  by  John  Home,  the  author  of 
Douglas,  and  some  other  prisoners,  who,  having  been  taken  at  the  battle 
of  Falkirk,  were  confined  there  by  the  insurgents.  The  poet,  who  had  in 
his  own  mind  a  large  stock  of  that  romantic  and  enthusiastic  spirit  of 
adventure,  which  he  has  described  as  animating  the  youthful  hero  of  his 
drama,  devised  and  undertook  the  perilous  enterprise  of  escaping  from  his 
prison.  He  inspired  his  companions  with  his  sentiments,  and  when  every 
attempt  at  open  force  was  deemed  hopeless,  they  resolved  to  twist  their 
bed-clothes  into  ropes,  and  thus  to  descend.  Four  persons,  with  Home 
himself,  reached  the  ground  in  safety.  But  the  rope  broke  with  the  fifth, 
who  was  a  tall  lusty  man.  The  sixth  was  Thomas  Barrow,  a  brave  young 
Englishman,  a  particular  friend  of  Home's.  Determined  to  take  the  risk, 
even  in  such  unfavourable  circumstances,  Barrow  committed  himself  to  the 
broken  rope,  slid  down  on  it  as  far  as  it  could  assist  him,  and  then  let 
himself  drop.  His  friends  beneath  succeeded  in  breaking  his  fall.  Never- 
theless, he  dislocated  his  ankle,  and  had  several  of  his  ribs  broken.  His 
companions,  however,  were  able  to  bear  him  oflF  in  safety. 

The  Highlanders  next  morning  sought  for  their  prisoners  with  great 
activity.  An  old  gentleman  told  the  author  he  remembered  seeing  the 
commander  Stewart, 

Bloody  with  spurring,  fiery  red  with  haste, 
riding  furiously  through  the  country  in  quest  of  the  fugitives. 


Note  R,  p.  263. — Jacobite  Sentiments. 

The  Jacobite  sentiments  were  general  among  the  western  counties,  and 
in  Wales.  But  although  the  great  families  of  the  Wynnes,  the  Wyndhams, 
and  others,  had  come  under  an  actual  obligation  to  join  Prince  Charles  if  he 
should  land,  they  had  done  so  under  the  express  stipidation,  that  he  should 


NOTES  TO  WAVERLEY.  459 

1)^  jissisted  by  an  auxiliary  army  of  French,  without  which  they  foresaw  the 
enterprise  would  be  desperate.  Wishing  well  to  his  cause,  therefore,  and 
watching  an  opportunity  to  join  hun,  they  did  not,  nevertheless,  think  them- 
selves bound  in  honour  to  do  so,  as  he  was  only  supported  by  a  body  ot 
wild  mountaineers,  speaking  an  uncouth  dialect,  and  wearing  a  singular  dress. 
The  race  up  to  Derby  struck  them  with  more  dread  than  admiration.  But 
it  was  difficult  to  say  what  the  effect  might  have  been,  had  either  the  battle 
of  Preston  or  Falkirk  being  fought  and  won  during  the  advance  into 
England. 

Note  S,  p.  266. — Irish  Officers. 

Divisions  early  showed  themselves  in  the  Chevalier's  little  army,  not 
only  amongst  the  independent  chieftains,  who  were  far  too  proud  to  brook 
subjection  to  each  other,  but  betwixt  the  Scotch  and  Charles's  governor 
O'Sullivan,  an  Irishman  hy  birth,  who,  with  some  of  his  countrymen  bred 
in  the  Irish  Brigade  in  the  service  of  the  King  of  France,  had  an  influence 
with  the  Adventurer,  much  resented  by  the  Highlanders,  who  were  sensible 
that  their  own  clans  made  the  chief  or  rather  the  only  strength  of  his  enter- 
prise. There  was  a  feud,  also,  between  Lord  George  Murray  and  James 
Murray  of  Broughton,  the  Prince's  secretary,  whose  disunion  greatly 
embarrassed  the  affairs  of  the  Adventiu"er.  In  general,  a  thousand  different 
pretensions  divided  their  little  army,  and  finally  contributed  in  no  small 
degree  to  its  overthrow. 


Note  T,  p.  291. — Field-piece  in  the  Highland  Army. 

This  circumstance,  which  is  historical,  as  well  as  the  description  that 
precedes  it,  will  remind  the  reader  of  the  war  of  La  Vendue,  in  which  the 
royalists,  consisting  chiefly  of  insurgent  peasantry,  attached  a  prodigious 
and  even  superstitious  interest  to  the  possession  of  a  piece  of  brass  ordnance, 
which  they  called  Maria  Jeanne. 

The  Highlanders  of  an  early  period  were  afraid  of  cannon,  with  the  noise 
and  effect  of  which  they  were  totally  unacquainted.  It  was  by  means  of 
three  or  four  small  pieces  of  artUlery  that  the  Earls  of  Hiintly  and  Errol, 
in  James  VI. 's  time,  gained  a  great  victory  at  Glenlivat,  over  a  numerous 
Highland  army  commanded  by  the  Earl  of  Argyle.  At  the  battle  of  the 
Bridge  of  Dee,  General  Middleton  obtained  by  his  artillery  a  similar 
success,  the  Highlanders  not  being  able  to  stand  the  discharge  of  Musket's- 
Mother,  which  was  the  name  they  bestowed  on  great  guns.  In  an  old 
ballad  on  the  battle  of  the  Bridge  of  Dee,  these  verses  occur ; — 

The  Highlandmen  are  pretty  men 

For  handling  sword  and  shield, 
But  yet  they  are  but  simple  men 

To  stand  a  stricken  field. 

The  Highlandmen  are  pretty  men 

For  target  and  claymore. 
But  yet  they  are  but  naked  men 

To  face  the  cannon's  roar. 


460 


WAVEELEY  NOVELS. 


For  the  cannons  roar  on  a  summer  ni«jht, 

Tjike  thunder  in  the  air ; 
Was  never  man  in  Highland  garb 

Would  face  the  cannon  fair. 

But  the  Highlanders  of  1745  had  got  far  beyond  the  simplicity  of  their 
forefatheis,  and  showed  throughout  the  whole  war  how  little  they  dreaded 
artillery,  although  the  common  people  still  attached  some  consequence  to 
the  possession  of  the  field-piece  which  led  to  this  disquisition. 


Note  U,  p.  302. — Anderson  op  Whitbuegh. 

The  faithful  friend  who  pointed  out  the  pass  by  which  the  Highlanders 
moved  from  Tranent  to  Seaton,  was  Eobert  Anderson  junior,  of  Whitburgh, 
a  gentleman  of  property  in  East  Lothian.  He  had  been  interrogated  by 
the  Lord  George  Murray  concerning  the  possibility  of  crossing  the  uncouth 
and  marshy  piece  of  ground  which  divided  the  armies,  and  which  he  de- 
scribed as  impracticable.  When  dismissed,  he  recollected  that  there  was  a 
circuitous  path  leading  eastward  through  the  marsh  into  the  plain,  by 
which  the  Highlanders  might  turn  the  flank  of  Sir  John  Cope's  position, 
without  being  exposed  to  the  enemy's  fire.  Having  mentioned  his  opinion 
to  Mr.  Hepburn  of  Keith,  who  instantly  saw  its  importance,  he  was 
encouraged  by  that  gentleman  to  awake  Lord  George  Murray,  and  com- 
municate the  idea  to  him.  Lord  George  received  the  information  with 
grateful  thanks,  and  instantly  awakened  Prince  Charles,  who  was  sleeping 
in  the  field  with  a  bunch  of  peas  under  his  head.  The  Adventurer  re- 
ceived with  alacrity  the  news  that  there  was  a  possibility  of  bringing  an 
excellently  provided  army  to  a  decisive  battle  with  his  own  irregular  forces. 
His  joy  on  the  occasion  was  not  very  consistent  with  the  charge  of  cowardice 
brought  against  him  by  Chevalier  Johnstone,  a  discontented  follower, 
whose  Memoirs  possess  at  least  as  much  of  a  romantic  as  a  historical  char- 
acter. Even  by  the  account  of  the  Chevalier  himself,  the  Prince  was  at 
the  head  of  the  second  line  of  the  Highland  army  during  the  battle,  of 
which  he  says,  "  It  was  gained  with  such  rapidity,  that  in  the  second  line, 
where  I  was  still  by  the  side  of  the  Prince,  we  saw  no  other  enemy  than 
those  who  were  lying  on  the  ground  killed  and  wounded,  though  we  were 
not  more  than  fifty  paces  behind  our  first  line,  running  always  as  fast  as 
we  could  to  overtake  them" 

This  passage  in  the  Chevalier's  Memoirs  places  the  Prince  within  fifty 
paces  of  the  heat  of  the  battle,  a  position  which  would  never  have  been  the 
choice  of  one  unwilling  to  take  a  share  of  its  dangers.  Indeed,  unless  tho 
chiefs  had  complied  vnth  the  yoimg  Adventurer's  proposal  to  lead  the  van 
in  person,  it  does  not  appear  that  he  could  have  been  deeper  in  the  action. 


Note  V,  p.  306. — Death  of  Colonel  Gardiner. 

The  death  of  this  good  Christian  and  gallant  man  is  thus  given  by  his  afPec- 
tionate  biographer  Dr.  Doddridge,  from  the  evidence  of  eye-witnesses  : — 

"He  continued  all  night  under  arms,  wrapped  up  in  his  cloak,  and 
generally  sheltered  under  a  rick  of  barley,  which  happened  to  be  in  the 


NOTES  TO  WAVERLEY.  461 

field.  About  three  in  the  mornmg  he  called  his  domestic  servants  to  him, 
of  which  there  were  four  in  waiting.  He  dismissed  three  of  them  with 
most  affectionate  Christian  advice,  and  such  solemn  charges  relating  to  the 
performance  of  their  duty,  and  the  care  of  their  souls,  as  seemed  plainly  to 
intimate  that  he  apprehended  it  was  at  least  very  probable  he  was  taking 
his  last  farewell  of  them.  There  is  great  reason  to  believe  that  lie  spent 
the  little  remainder  of  the  time,  which  could  not  be  much  above  an  hour, 
in  those  devout  exercises  of  soul  which  had  been  so  long  habitual  to  him, 
and  to  which  so  many  circumstances  did  then  concur  to  call  him.  The 
army  was  alarmed  by  break  of  day,  by  the  noise  of  the  rebels'  approach, 
and  the  attack  was  made  before  sunrise,  yet  when  it  was  light  enough  to 
discern  what  passed.  As  soon  as  the  enemy  came  within  gun-shot  they 
made  a  furious  fire  ;  and  it  is  said  that  the  dragoons  which  constituted  the 
left  wing  immediately  fled.  The  Colonel  at  the  beginning  of  the  onset, 
which  in  the  whole  lasted  but  a  few  minutes,  received  a  woimd  by  a  bullet 
in  his  left  breast,  which  made  him  give  a  sudden  spring  in  his  saddle  ; 
upon  which  his  servant,  who  led  the  horse,  would  have  persuaded  him  to 
retreat,  but  he  said  it  was  only  a  wound  in  the  flesh,  and  fought  on,  though 
he  presently  after  received  a  shot  in  his  right  thigh.  In  the  meantime,  it 
was  discerned  that  some  of  the  enemy  fell  by  him,  and  particularly  one 
man,  who  had  made  him  a  treacherous  visit  but  a  few  days  before,  with 
great  profession  of  zeal  for  the  present  establishment. 

"  Events  of  this  kind  pass  in  less  time  than  the  description  of  them  can 
be  written,  or  than  it  can  be  read.  The  Colonel  was  for  a  few  moments 
supported  by  his  men,  and  particularly  by  that  worthy  person  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Whitney,  who  was  shot  through  the  arm  here,  and  a  few  months 
after  fell  nobly  at  the  battle  of  Falkirk,  and  by  Lieutenant  West,  a  man 
of  distinguished  bravery,  as  also  by  about  fifteen  dragoons,  who  stood  by 
him  to  the  last.  But  after  a  faint  fire,  the  regiment  in  general  was  seized 
with  a  panic ;  and  though  their  Colonel  and  some  other  gallant  oflScers 
did  what  they  could  to  rally  them  once  or  twice,  they  at  last  took  a  preci- 
pitate flight.  And  just  in  the  moment  when  Colonel  Gardiner  seemed  to 
be  making  a  pause  to  deliberate  what  duty  required  him  to  do  in  such  cir- 
cumstances, an  accident  happened,  which  must,  I  think,  in  the  judgment 
of  every  worthy  and  generous  man,  be  allowed  a  sufficient  apology  for  ex- 
posing his  life  to  so  great  hazard,  when  his  regiment  had  left  him.  He 
saw  a  party  of  the  foot,  who  were  then  bravely  fighting  near  him,  and 
whom  he  was  ordered  to  support,  had  no  officer  to  head  them  ;  upon  which 
he  said  eagerly,  in  the  hearing  of  the  person  from  whom  I  had  this  accoimt, 
*  These  brave  fellows  will  be  cut  to  pieces  for  want  of  a  commander,*  or 
words  to  that  effect ;  which  while  he  was  speaking,  he  rode  iip  to  them 
and  cried  out,  *  Fire  on,  my  lads,  and  fear  nothing. '  But  just  as  the  words 
were  out  of  his  mouth,  a  Highlander  advanced  towards  him  with  a  scythe 
fastened  to  a  long  pole,  with  which  he  gave  him  so  dreadful  a  wound  on 
his  right  arm,  that  his  sword  dropped  out  of  his  hand  ;  and  at  the  same 
time  several  others  coming  about  him  whUe  he  was  thus  dreadfully  entangled 
with  that  cruel  weapon,  he  was  dragged  ofi"  from  his  horse.  The  moment 
he  fell,  another  Highlander,  who,  if  the  king's  evidence  at  Carlisle  may  be 
credited  (as  I  know  not  why  they  should  not,  though  the  imhappy  creature 
died  denying  it),  was  one  Mac-Naught,  who  was  executed  about  a  year 
after,  gave  him  a  stroke  either  with  a  broadsword  or  a  Lochaber-axe  (foi 


4:62  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

my  infonnant  could  not  exactly  distinguish)  on  the  hinder  part  of  his  head, 
which  was  the  mortal  blow.  All  that  his  faithful  attendant  saw  further  at 
this  time  was,  that  as  his  hat  was  falling  off,  he  took  it  in  his  left  hand 
and  waved  it  as  a  signal  to  him  to  retreat,  and  added  what  were  the  last 
words  he  ever  heard  him  speak,  *  Take  care  of  yourself ; '  upon  which  the 
servant  retired." 

Some  remarkable  Passages  in  the  Life  of  Colonel  James  Gardiner,  by  P. 
Doddridge,  D.JD.     London,  1747,  p.  187. 

I  may  remark  on  this  extract,  that  it  confirms  the  account  given  in  the 
text  of  the  resistance  offered  by  some  of  the  English  infantry.  Surprised 
by  a  force  of  a  peculiar  and  unusual  description,  their  opposition  could  not 
be  long  or  formidable,  especially  as  they  were  deserted  by  the  cavalry,  and 
those  who  undertook  to  manage  the  artillery.  But  although  the  affair  was 
soon  decided,  I  have  always  understood  that  many  of  the  infantry  showed 
an  inclination  to  do  their  duty. 

Note  W,  p.  306. — The  Laird  of  Balmawhapple. 

It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  say  that  the  character  of  this  brutal  yoimg 
Laird  is  entirely  imaginary.  A  gentleman,  however,  who  resembled  Balma- 
whapple in  the  article  of  courage  only,  fell  at  Preston  in  the  manner 
described.  A  Perthshire  gentleman  of  high  honour  and  respectability,  one 
of  the  handful  of  cavalry  who  followed  the  fortunes  of  Charles  Edward, 
pursued  the  fugitive  dragoons  almost  alone  tUl  near  Saint  Clement's  Wells, 
where  the  efforts  of  some  of  the  officers  had  prevailed  on  a  few  of  them  to 
make  a  momentary  stand.  Perceiving  at  this  moment  that  they  were 
pursued  by  only  one  man  and  a  couple  of  servants,  they  turned  upon  him 
and  cut  him  down  with  their  swords.  I  remember,  when  a  child,  sitting 
on  his  grave,  where  the  gi-ass  long  grew  rank  and  green,  distinguishing  it 
from  the  rest  of  the  field.  A  female  of  the  family  then  residing  at  Saint 
Clement's  Wells  used  to  tell  me  the  tragedy  of  which  she  had  been  an  eye- 
witness, and  showed  me  in  evidence  one  of  the  silver  clasps  of  the  un- 
fortunate gentleman's  waistcoat. 

Note  X,  p,  318. — Andrea  di  Ferrara. 

The  name  of  Andrea  di  Ferrara  is  inscribed  on  all  the  Scottish  broad- 
swords which  are  accounted  of  peculiar  excellence.  Who  this  artist  was, 
what  were  his  fortunes,  and  when  he  flourished,  have  hitherto  defied  the 
research  of  antiquaries  ;  only  it  is  in  general  believed  that  Andrea  di  Fer- 
rara was  a  Spanish  or  Italian  artificer,  brought  over  by  James  IV.  or 
V.  to  instruct  the  Scots  in  the  manufacture  of  sword  blades.  Most  bar- 
barous nations  excel  in  the  fabrication  of  arms ;  and  the  Scots  had  attained 
great  proficiency  in  forging  swords,  so  early  as  the  field  of  Pinkie  j  at 
which  period  the  historian  Patten  describes  them  as  "  all  notably  broad 
and  thin,  universally  made  to  slice,  and  of  such  exceeding  good  temper, 
that  as  I  never  saw  any  so  good,  so  I  think  it  hard  to  devise  better.— 
{Account  of  Somerset's  Expedition.) 

It  may  be  observed,  that  the  best  and  most  genuine  Andrea  Ferraras 
have  a  crown  marked  on  the  blades. 


NOTES  TO  WAVEIILEY.  463 


Note  Y,  p.  322.— Miss  Naibne. 

The  incident  here  said  to  have  happened  to  Flora  Mac-Ivor,  actually 
befell  Miss  Naime,  a  lady  with  whom  the  author  had  the  pleasure  of  being 
acquainted.  As  the  Highland  army  rushed  into  Edinburgh,  Miss  Naime, 
like  other  ladies  who  approved  of  their  cause,  stood  waving  her  handkerchief 
from  a  balcony,  when  a  ball  from  a  Highlander's  musket,  which  was  dis^ 
charged  by  accident,  grazed  her  forehead.  '*  Thank  God,"  said  she,  the 
instant  she  recovered,  "  that  the  accident  happened  to  me,  whose  principles 
are  known.  Had  it  befallen  a  Whig  they  would  have  said  it  was  done  on 
purpose. " 

Note  Z,  p.  364. — Prince  Chables  Edward. 

The  Author  of  Waverley  has  been  charged  with  painting  the  yoimg 
Adventurer  in  colours  more  amiable  than  his  character  deserved.  But 
having  known  many  individuals  who  were  near  his  person,  he  has  been 
described  according  to  the  light  in  which  those  eye-witnesses  saw  his  temper 
and  qualifications.  Something  must  be  allowed,  no  doubt,  to  the  natural 
exaggerations  of  those  who  remembered  him  as  the  bold  and  adventurous 
Prince,  in  whose  cause  they  had  braved  death  and  ruin;  but  is  their 
evidence  to  give  place  entirely  to  that  of  a  single  malcontent  ? 

I  have  already  noticed  the  imputations  thrown  by  the  Chevalier  John- 
stone on  the  Prince's  courage.  But  some  part  at  least  of  that  gentleman's 
tale  is  purely  romantic.  It  would  not,  for  instance,  be  supposed,  that  at 
the  time  he  is  favouring  us  with  the  highly-wrought  account  of  his  amour 
with  the  adorable  Peggie,  the  Chevalier  Johnstone  was  a  married  man, 
whose  grandchild  is  now  alive,  or  that  the  whole  circumstantial  story  con- 
cerning the  outrageous  vengeance  taken  by  Gordon  of  Abbachie  on  a 
Presbyterian  clergyman,  is  entirely  apocryphal.  At  the  same  time  it  may 
be  admitted,  that  the  Prince,  like  others  of  his  family,  did  not  esteem  the 
services  done  him  by  his  adherents  so  highly  as  he  ought.  Educated  in 
high  ideas  of  his  hereditary  right,  he  has  been  supposed  to  have  held  every 
exertion  and  sacrifice  made  in  his  cause  as  too  much  the  duty  of  the  person 
making  it,  to  merit  extravagant  gratitude  on  his  part.  Dr.  King's  evidence 
(which  his  leaving  the  Jacobite  interest  renders  somewhat  doubtful)  goes 
to  strengthen  this  opinion. 

The  ingenious  editor  of  Johnstone's  Memoirs  has  quoted  a  story  said  to 
be  told  by  Helvetius,  stating  that  Prince  Charles  Edward,  far  from  volun- 
tarily embarking  on  his  daring  expedition,  was  literally  bound  hand  and 
foot,  and  to  which  he  seems  disposed  to  yield  credit.  Now,  it  being  a  fact 
as  well  known  as  any  in  his  history,  and,  so  far  as  I  know,  entirely  undis- 
puted, that  the  Prince's  personal  entreaties  and  virgency  positively  forced 
Boisdale  and  Lochiel  into  insurrection,  when  they  were  earnestly  desirous 
that  he  would  put  off  his  attempt  until  he  could  obtain  a  sufficient  force 
from  France,  it  will  be  very  difiicult  to  reconcile  his  alleged  reluctance  to 
undertake  the  expedition,  with  his  desperately  insisting  on  carrying  the 
rising  into  effect,  against  the  advice  and  entreaty  of  his  most  powerful  and 
most  sage  partisans.  Surely  a  man  who  had  been  carried  bound  on  board 
the  vessel  which  brought  him  to  so  desperate  an  enterprise,  would  have 


464  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

taken  the  opportunity  afforded  by  the  reluctance  of  his  partisans,  to  return 
to  France  in  safety. 

It  is  averred  in  Johnstone's  Memoirs,  that  Charles  Edward  left  the  field 
of  Culloden  without  doing  the  utmost  to  dispute  the  victory  ;  and,  to  give 
the  evidence  on  both  sides,  there  is  in  existence  the  more  trustworthy 
testimony  of  Lord  Elcho,  who  states,  that  he  himself  earnestly  exhorted 
the  Prince  to  charge  at  the  head  of  the  left  wing,  which  was  entire,  and 
retrieve  the  day  or  die  with  honour.  And  on  his  counsel  being  declined, 
Lord  Elcho  took  leave  of  him  with  a  bitter  execration,  swearing  he  would 
never  look  on  his  face  again,  and  kept  his  word. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  seems  to  have  been  the  opinion  of  almost  aU  the 
other  officers,  that  the  day  was  irretrievably  los-t,  one  wing  of  the  High- 
landers being  entirely  routed,  the  rest  of  the  army  out-numbered,  out- 
flanked, and  in  a  condition  totally  hopeless.  In  this  situation  of  things, 
the  Jrish  officers  who  surrounded  Charles's  person  interfered  to  force  him 
off  the  field.  A  comet  who  was  close  to  the  Prince,  left  a  strong  attest- 
ation, that  he  had  seen  Sir  Thomas  Sheridan  seize  the  bridle  of  his  horse, 
and  turn  him  round.  There  is  some  discrepancy  of  evidence ;  but  the 
opinion  of  Lord  Elcho,  a  man  of  fiery  temper,  and  desperate  at  the  ruin 
which  he  beheld  impending,  cannot  fairly  be  taken,  in  prejudice  of  a 
character  for  courage  which  is  intimated  by  the  nature  of  the  enterprise 
itself,  by  the  Prince's  eagerness  to  fight  on  all  occasions,  by  his  determin- 
ation to  advance  from  Derby  to  London,  and  by  the  presence  of  mind  which 
he  manifested  during  the  romantic  perils  of  his  escape.  The  Author  is  far 
from  claiming  for  this  unfortunate  person  the  praise  due  to  splendid  talents ; 
but  he  continues  to  be  of  opinion,  that  at  the  period  of  his  enterprise,  he 
had  a  mind  capable  of  facing  danger  and  aspiring  to  fame. 

That  Charles  Edward  had  the  advantages  of  a  graceful  presence,  courtesy, 
and  an  address  and  manner  becoming  his  station,  the  author  never  heard 
disputed  by  any  who  approached  his  person,  nor  does  he  conceive  that  these 
qualities  are  over-charged  in  the  present  attempt  to  sketch  his  portrait. 
The  following  extracts  corroborative  of  the  general  opinion  respecting  the 
Prince's  amiable  disposition,  are  taken  from  a  manuscript  account  of  his 
romantic  expedition,  by  James  Maxwell  of  Kirkconnell,  of  which  I  possess 
a  copy,  by  the  friendship  of  J.  Menzies,  Esq.  of  Pitfoddells.  The  author, 
though  partial  to  the  Prince,  whom  he  faithfully  followed,  seems  to  have 
been  a  fair  and  candid  man,  and  well  acquainted  with  the  intrigues  among 
the  Adventui-er's  council : — 

"  Everybody  was  mightily  taken  with  the  Prince's  figure  and  personal 
behaviour.  There  was  but  one  voice  about  them.  Those  whom  interest 
or  prejudice  made  a  runaway  to  his  cause,  could  not  help  acknowledging 
that  they  wished  him  well  in  all  other  respects,  and  could  hardly  blamo 
him  for  his  present  undertaking.  Sundry  things  had  concurred  to  raise 
his  character  to  the  highest  pitch,  besides  the  greatness  of  the  enterprise, 
and  the  conduct  that  had  hitherto  appeared  in  the  execution  of  it.  There 
were  several  instances  of  good-nature  and  humanity  that  had  made  a  great 
impression  on  people's  minds.  I  shall  confine  myself  to  two  or  three. 
Immediately  after  the  battle,  as  the  Prince  was  riding  along  the  ground 
that  Cope's  army  had  occupied  a  few  minutes  before,  one  of  the  officers 
came  up  to  congratulate  him,  and  said,  pointing  to  the  killed,  *  Sir,  there 
are  your  enemies  at  your  feet'     The  Prince,  far  from  exulting,  expressed 


NOTES   TO   WAVERLEY.  466 

a  great  deal  of  compassion  for  his  father's  deluded  subjects,  whom  he 
declared  he  was  heartily  soiTy  to  see  in  that  posture.  Next  day,  while 
the  Prince  was  at  Pinkie-house,  a  citizen  of  Edinburgh  came  to  make 
some  representation  to  Secretary  Murray  about  the  tents  that  city  was 
ordered  to  furnish  against  a  certain  day.  Murray  happened  to  be  out 
of  the  way,  which  the  Prince  hearing  of,  called  to  have  the  gentleman 
brought  to  him,  saying,  he  would  rather  despatch  the  business,  whatever 
it  was,  himself,  than  have  the  gentleman  wait,  which  he  did,  by  grant- 
ing everything  that  was  asked.  So  much  affability  in  a  young  prince, 
flushed  with  victory,  drew  encomiums  even  from  his  enemies.  But  what 
gave  the  people  the  highest  idea  of  him,  was  the  negative  he  gave  to  a 
thing  that  very  nearly  concerned  his  interest,  and  upon  which  the  success 
of  his  enterprise  perhaps  depended.  It  was  proposed  to  send  one  of  the 
prisoners  to  London,  to  demand  of  that  court  a  cartel  for  the  exchange  of 
prisoners  taken,  and  to  be  taken,  during  this  war,  and  to  intimate  that  a 
refusal  would  be  looked  upon  as  a  resolution  on  their  part  to  give  no  quar- 
ter. It  was  visible  a  cartel  would  be  of  great  advantage  to  the  Prince's 
affairs  ;  his  friends  would  be  more  ready  to  declare  for  him  if  they  had 
nothing  to  fear  but  the  chance  of  war  in  the  field  ;  and  if  the  court  of 
London  refused  to  settle  a  cartel,  the  Prince  was  authorised  to  treat  his 
prisoners  in  the  same  manner  the  Elector  of  Hanover  was  determined  to 
treat  such  of  the  Prince's  friends  as  might  fall  into  his  hands  :  it  was 
urged  that  a  few  examples  would  compel  the  court  of  London  to  comply. 
It  was  to  be  presumed  that  the  officers  of  the  English  army  would  make  a 
point  of  it.  They  had  never  engaged  in  the  service,  but  upon  such  terms 
as  are  in  use  among  all  civilised  nations,  and  it  could  be  no  stain  upon 
their  honour  to  lay  down  their  commissions  if  these  terms  were  not  observed, 
and  that  owing  to  the  obstinacy  of  their  own  Prince.  Though  this  scheme 
was  plausible,  and  represented  as  very  important,  the  Prince  could  never  be 
brought  into  it ;  it  was  below  him,  he  said,  to  make  empty  threats,  and  he 
would  never  put  such  as  those  into  execution ;  he  would  never  in  cold 
blood  take  away  lives  which  he  had  saved  in  heat  of  action,  at  the  peril  of 
his  own.  These  were  not  the  only  proofs  of  good  nature  the  Prince  gave 
about  this  tim^e.  Every  day  produced  something  new  of  this  kind.  These 
things  softened  the  rigour  of  a  military  government,  which  was  only  im- 
puted to  the  necessity  of  his  affairs,  and  which  he  endeavoured  to  make  as 
gentle  and  easy  as  possible." 

It  has  been  said,  that  the  Prince  sometimes  exacted  more  state  and  cere- 
monial than  seemed  to  suit  his  condition ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  some 
strictness  of  etiquette  was  altogether  indispensable  where  he  must  other- 
wise have  been  exposed  to  general  intrusion.  He  could  also  endure,  with 
a  good  grace,  the  retorts  which  his  affectation  of  ceremony  sometimes  ex- 
posed him  to.  It  is  said,  for  example,  that  Grant  of  Glenmoriston  having 
made  a  hasty  march  to  join  Charles,  at  the  head  of  his  clan,  rushed  into 
the  Prince's  presence  at  Holyrood,  with  unceremonious  haste,  without 
having  attended  to  the  duties  of  the  toilet.  The  Prince  received  him  kindly, 
but  not  without  a  hint  that  a  previous  interview  with  the  barber  might  not 
have  been  wholly  unnecessary.  "  It  is  not  beardless  boys,"  answered  the 
displeased  Chief,  "who  are  to  do  your  Royal  Highness's  turn."  The 
Chevalier  took  the  rebuke  in  good  part. 

On  the  whole,  if  Prince  Charles  had  concluded  his  life  soon  after  his 
VOL.  I.  2  I{ 


466 


WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


miraculous  escape,  his  character  in  history  must  have  stood  very  high.  As 
it  was,  his  station  is  amongst  those,  a  certain  brilliant  portion  of  whose  liff 
forms  a  remarkable  contrast  to  all  which  precedes,  and  all  which  follows  it 


Note  A  A,  p.  370. — The  Skirmish  at  Clifton. 

The  following  account  of  the  skirmish  at  Clifton  is  extracted  fiwm  ttie 
manuscript  Memoirs  of  Evan  Macpherson  of  Cluny,  Chief  of  the  clan  Mao- 
pherson,  who  had  the  merit  of  supporting  the  principal  brunt  of  that 
spirited  affair.  The  Memoirs  appear  to  have  been  composed  about  1755, 
only  ten  years  after  the  action  had  taken  place.  They  were  written  in  ] 
Prance,  where  that  gallant  Chief  resided  in  exile,  which  accounts  for  some- 
Gallicisms  which  occur  in  the  narrative. 

"  In  the  Prince's  return  from  Derby  back  towards  Scotland,  my  Lord ' 
George  MuiTay,   Lieutenant-General,  cheerfully  charg'd  himself  with  the- 
command  of  the  rear  ;  a  post,  which,  altho'  honourable,  was  attended  withj 
great  danger,  many  difficulties,  and  no  small  fatigue  ;  for  the  Prince  being; 
apprehensive  that  his  retreat  to  Scotland  might  be  cut  off  by  Marischafi' 
Wade,  who  lay  to  the  northward  of  him  with  an  armie  much  supperior  to' 
what  H.  R.  H.  had,  while  the  Duke  of  Comberland  with  his  whole  cavalrie 
followed  hard  in  the  rear,  was  obliged  to  hasten  his  marches.     It  was  notj 
therefore,  possible  for  the  artilirie  to  march  so  fast  as  the  Prince's  armie, 
in  the  depth  of  winter,  extremely  bad  weather,  and  the  worst  roads  in 
England  ;  so  Lord  George  Murray  was  obliged  often  to  continue  his  marches 
long  after  it  was  dark  almost  every  night,  while  at  the  same  time  he  had 
frequent  allarms  and  disturbances  from  the  Duke  of  Comberland's  advanc'd 
parties.     Towards  the  evening  of  the  twentie-eight  December  1745,  the , 
Prince  entered  the  town  of  Penrith,  in  the  province  of  Comberland.     But ! 
as  Lord  George  Murray  could  not  bring  up  the  artilirie  so  fast  as  he  wou'di 
have  wish'd,  he  was  obliged  to  pass  the  night  six  miles  short  of  that  town, 
together  with  the  regiment  of  MacDonel  of  Glengarrie,  which  that  day  hap- 
pened to  have  the  arrear  guard.     The  Prince,  in  order  to  refresh  his  armie, 
and  to  give  My  Lord  George  and  the  artilirie  time  to  come  up,  resolved  to 
sejour  the  29th  at  Penrith ;  so  ordered  his  little  army  to  appear  in  the 
morning  under  arms,  in  order  to  be  reviewed,  and  to  know  in  what  mannef 
the  numbers  stood  from  his  haveing  entered  England.     It  did  not  at  that 
time  amount  to  5000  foot  in  all,  with  about  400  cavalrie,  composed  of  the, 
noblesse  who  serv'd  as  volunteers,  part  of  whom  form'd  a  first  troop  of 
guards  for  the  Prince,  under  the  command  of  My  Lord  Elchoe,  now  Comte, , 
de  Weems,  who,  being  proscribed,  is  presently  in  France.     Another  part, 
formed  a  second  troup  of  guards  under  the  command  of  My  Lord  Balmirino,|] 
who  was  beheaded  at  the  Tower  of  London-     A  third  part  serv'd  under  My' 
Lord  le  Comte  de  Kilmarnock,  who  was  likewise  beheaded  at  the  Tower. 
A  fourth  part  serv'd  under  My  Lord  Pitsligow,  who  is  also  proscribed ; 
which  cavalrie,  tho'  very  few  in  numbers,  being  all  Noblesse,  were  very 
brave,  and  of  infinite  advantage  to  the  foot,  not  only  in  the  day  of  battle, 
but  in  serving  as  advanced  guards  on  the  several  marches,  and  in  patroling 
dureing  the  night  od  the  different  roads  which  led  towards  the  towns  where 
the  army  happened  to  quarter. 

"  While  thia  small  army  was  out  in  a  body  on  the  29th  December,  upon 


NOTES  TO   WAVERLEY.  467 

a  rising  ground  to  the  northward  of  Penrith,  passing  renew,  Mons  de 
Cluny,  with  his  tribe,  was  ordered  to  the  Bridge  of  Clifton,  about  a  mile  to 
southward  of  Penrith,  after  having  pass'd  in  review  before  Mons  Patullo, 
who  was  charged  with  the  inspection  of  the  troops,  and  was  likewise 
Quarter-Master  General  of  the  army,  and  is  now  in  France.  They  remained 
under  arms  at  the  Bridge,  waiting  the  arrival  of  My  Lord  George  Murray 
with  the  artilirie,  whom  Mons.  de  Cluny  had  orders  to  cover  in  passing  the 
bridge.  They  arrived  about  sunsett  closely  pursued  by  the  Duke  of 
Comberland  with  the  whole  body  of  his  cavalrie,  reckoned  upwards  of  3000 
strong,  about  a  thousand  of  whom,  as  near  as  might  be  computed,  dis- 
mounted, in  order  to  cut  off  the  passage  of  the  artilirie  towards  the  bridge, 
while  the  Duke  and  the  others  remained  on  horseback  in  order  to  attack 
the  rear.  My  Lord  George  Murray  advanced,  and  although  he  found 
Mons.  de  Cluny  and  hia  tribe  in  good  spirits  mider  arms,  yet  the  circum- 
stance appear' d  extremely  delicate.  The  numbers  were  vastly  imequall, 
and  the  attack  seem'd  very  dangerous  ;  so  My  Lord  George  declin'd  giving 
orders  to  such  time  as  he  ask'd  Mons.  de  Cluny's  oppinion.  *  I  will  attack 
them  with  all  my  heart,'  says  Mons.  de  Cluny,  *  if  you  order  me.'  *  I  do 
order  it  then,'  answered  My  Lord  George,  and  immediately  went  on  himself 
along  with  Mons.  de  Cluny,  and  fought  sword  in  hand  on  foot,  at  the  head 
of  the  single  tribe  of  Macphersons.  They  in  a  moment  made  their  way 
through  a  strong  hedge  of  thorns,  under  the  cover  whereof  the  cavalrie  had 
taken  their  station,  in  the  struggle  of  passing  which  hedge  My  Lord 
George  Murray,  being  dressed  en  montagnard,  as  all  the  army  were,  lost 
his  bonet  and  wig ;  so  continued  to  fight  bear-headed  during  the  action. 
They  at  first  made  a  brisk  discharge  of  theii*  fire-arms  on  the  enemy,  then 
attacked  them  with  their  sabres,  and  made  a  great  slaughter  a  considerable 
time,  which  obliged  Comberland  and  his  cavalrie  to  fly  with  precipitation 
and  in  great  confusion  ;  in  so  much,  that  if  the  Prince  had  been  provided 
in  a  sufiicient  number  of  cavalrie  to  have  taken  advantage  of  the  disorder, 
it  is  beyond  question  that  the  Duke  of  Comberland  and  the  bulk  of  his 
cavalrie  had  been  taken  prisoners.  By  this  time  it  was  so  dark  that  it  was 
not  possible  to  view  or  number  the  slain,  who  filled  all  the  ditches  which 
happened  to  be  on  the  ground  where  they  stood.  But  it  was  computed 
that,  besides  those  who  went  off  wounded,  upwards  of  a  hundred  at  least 
were  left  on  the  spot,  among  whom  was  Colonel  Honeywood,  who  com- 
manded the  dismounted  cavalrie,  whose  sabre  of  considerable  value  Mons. 
de  Cluny  brought  off  and  still  preserves  ;  and  his  tribe  lykeways  brought 
off  many  anns  ; — the  Colonel  was  afterwards  taken  up,  and,  his  wounds 
being  dress'd,  with  great  difiicultie  recovered.  Mons.  de  Climy  lost  only 
in  the  action  twelve  men,  of  whom  some  haveing  been  only  wounded,  fell 
afterwards  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  and  were  sent  as  slaves  to  America, 
whence  several  of  them  returned,  and  one  of  them  is  now  in  France,  a 
Serjeant  in  the  Regiment  of  Royal  Scots.  How  soon  the  accounts  of  the 
enemie's  approach  had  reached  the  Prince,  H.RH.  had  immediately  ordered 
Mi-Lord  le  Comte  de  Naime,  Brigadier,  who,  being  proscribed,  is  now  in 
France,  with  the  three  batalions  of  the  Duke  of  Athol,  the  batalion  of  the 
Duke  of  Perth,  and  some  other  troups  under  his  command,  in  order  to  sup- 
port Cluny,  and  to  bring  off  the  artilirie.  But  the  action  was  intirely  over 
before  the  Comte  de  Naime,  with  his  command,  cou'd  reach  nigh  to  the 
place.     They  therefore  returo'd  all  to  Penrith,  and  the  artilirie  marched 


468  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

up  in  good  order.  Nor  did  the  Duke  of  Comberland  ever  afterwards  dare 
to  come  within  a  day's  march  of  the  Prince  and  his  army  dureiug  the  course 
of  all  that  retreat,  which  was  conducted  with  gi-eat  prudence  and  safety 
when  in  some  manner  surrounded  by  enemies." 


Note  B  B,  p.  383.— Oath  upon  the  Dirk. 

As  the  heathen  deities  contracted  an  indelible  obligation  if  they  swore  b^ 
Styx,  the  Scottish  Highlanders  had  usually  some  peculiar  solemnity  attached 
to  an  oath  which  they  intended  should  be  binding  on  them.  Very  fre- 
quently it  consisted  in  laying  their  hand,  as  they  swore,  on  their  own  drawn 
dirk  ;  which  dagger,  becoming  a  party  to  the  transaction,  was  invoked  to 
punish  any  breach  of  faith.  But  by  whatever  ritual  the  oath  was  sanctioned, 
the  party  was  extremely  desirous  to  keep  secret  what  the  especial  oath  was, 
which  he  considered  as  irrevocable.  This  was  a  matter  of  great  convenience, 
as  he  felt  no  scrapie  in  breaking  his  asseveration  when  made  in  any  other 
form  than  that  which  he  accounted  as  peculiarly  solemn  ;  and  therefore 
readily  granted  any  engagement  which  bound  him  no  longer  than  he  inclined. 
Whereas,  if  the  oath  which  he  accounted  inviolable  was  once  publicly 
known,  no  party  with  whom  he  might  have  occasion  to  contract  would  have 
rested  satisfied  with  any  other,  Louis  XL  of  France  practised  the  same 
sophistry,  for  he  also  had  a  peculiar  species  of  oath,  the  only  one  which  he 
was  ever  known  to  respect,  and  which,  therefore,  he  was  very  xmwilling  to 
pledge.  The  only  engagement  which  that  wily  tjTant  accounted  binding 
upon  him  was  an  oath  by  the  Holy  Cross  of  Saint  Lo  d' Angers,  which  con- 
tained a  portion  of  the  True  Cross.  If  he  prevaricated  after  taking  this 
oath,  Louis  believed  he  should  die  within  the  year.  The  Constable  Saint 
Paul,  being  invited  to  a  personal  conference  with  Louis,  refused  to  meet 
the  king  unless  he  would  agree  to  ensure  him  safe  conduct  under  sanction 
of  this  oath.  But,  says  Comines,  the  king  replied,  he  would  never  again 
pledge  that  engagement  to  mortal  man,  though  he  was  willing  to  take  any 
other  oath  which  could  be  devised.  The  treaty  broke  off,  therefore,  aftei 
much  chaffering  concerning  the  nature  of  the  vow  which  Louis  was  to  take. 
Such  is  the  difference  between  the  dictates  of  superstition  and  those  of 
conscience. 


NOTES  TO   WAVERLEY. 


469 


NOTE  TO  PREFACE,  THIRD  EDITION,  p.  4. 

A  homely  metrical  narrative  of  the  events  of  the  period,  which  contains 
some  striking  particulars,  and  is  still  a  great  favourite  with  the  lower 
classes,  gives  a  very  correct  statement  of  the  behaviour  of  the  mountaineers 
respecting  this  same  military  license  ;  and  as  the  verses  are  little  known, 
and  contain  some  good  sense,  we  venture  to  insert  them. 

THE  author's  address  TO  ALL  IN  GENERAL. 


Now,  gentle  readers,  I  have  let  3'ou  ken 
My  very  thoughts,  from  heart  and  pen, 
Tis  needless  for  to  conten' 

Or  yet  controule. 
For  there's  not  a  word  o't  I  can  men' — 

So  ye  must  thole. 

For  on  both  sides,  some  were  not  good ; 
I  saw  them  murd'ring  in  cold  blood, 
Not  the  gentlemen,  but  wild  and  rude, 

The  baser  sort. 
Who  to  the  wounded  had  no  mood 

But  murd'ring  sport  I 

Ev'n  both  at  Preston  and  Falkirk, 
That  fatal  night  ere  it  grew  mirk. 
Piercing  the  wounded  with  their  durk, 

Caused  many  cry  1 
Such  pity's  shown  from  Savage  and  Turk 

As  peace  to  die. 

A  woe  be  to  such  hot  zeal. 

To  smite  the  wounded  on  the  fiell ! 

It's  just  they  got  such  groats  in  kail, 

V\Tio  do  the  same. 
It  only  teaches  crueltys  real 

To  them  again. 

I've  seen  the  men  caU'd  Highland  Rogues, 
With  Lowland  men  make  shangs  a  brogs. 
Sup  kail  and  brose,  and  fling  the  cogs 

Out  at  the  door, 
Take  cocks,  hens,  sheep,  and  hogs. 

And  pay  nought  for. 

I  saw  a  Highlander,  'twas  right  drole. 
With  a  string  of  puddings  hung  on  a  pole, 
Wliipp'd  o'er  his  shoulder,  skipped  like 
a  fole, 

Caus'd  Maggy  bann. 
Lap  o'er  the  midden  and  midden-hole, 

And  aff  he  ran. 

When  check'd  for  this,  they'd  often  tell 

ye— 
Indeed  ?ier  nainsell's  a  tume  belly  ; 
You'llnogie't  wanting  bought,norsellme; 

Hersell  will  hae't ; 
do  tell  King  Shorge,  and  Shordy's  Willie. 

I'll  hae  a  meat 


I  saw  the  soldiers  at  Linton-brig, 
Because  the  man  was  not  a  Whig, 
Of  meat  and  drink  leave  not  a  skig, 

Within  his  door ; 
They  burnt  his  very  hat  and  wig, 

And  thump'd  him  sora 

And  through  the  Highlands  they  were  so 

rude. 
As  leave  them  neither  clothes  nor  food. 
Then  burnt  their  houses  to  conclude ; 

'Twas  tit  for  tat. 
How  can  Jier  nainsell  e'er  be  good, 

To  think  on  that? 

And  after  all,  O  shame  and  grief  I 

To  use  some  worse  than  murd'ring  thiefi 

Their  very  gentleman  and  chief, 

Unhumanly ! 
Like  Popish  tortures,  I  believe. 

Such  cruelty. 

Ev'n  what  was  act  on  open  stage 
At  Carlisle,  in  the  hottest  rage, 
When  mercy  was  clapt  in  a  cage, 

And  pity  dead. 
Such  cruelty  approv'd  by  every  age, 

I  shook  my  head. 

So  many  to  curse,  so  few  to  pray, 
And  some  aloud  huzza  did  cry ; 
They  cursed  the  rebel  Scots  that  day. 

As  they'd  been  nowt 
Brought  up  for  slaughter,  as  that  way 

Too  many  rowt. 

Therefore,  alas  !  dear  countrymen, 

O  never  do  the  like  again, 

To  thirst  for  vengeance,  never  ben' 

Tour  gun  nor  pa'. 
But  with  the  English  e'en  borrow  and  leu' 

Let  anger  fa'. 

There  boasts  and  bullying,  not  worth  n 

louse, 
As  our  King's  the  best  about  the  house 
'Tis  aye  good  to  be  sober  and  douce, 

To  live  in  peace ; 
For  many,  I  see,  for  being  o'er  cronse, 
Gets  broken  face. 


APPENDIX. 


GENERAL  PREFACE,  p.  8,  No.  I.* 

FRAGMENT  OF   A  ROMANCE  WHICH  WAS  TO   HAVE  BEEN   ENTITLED 

THOMAS  THE  RHYMER. 


Chapter  First. 

The  sun  was  nearly  set  behind  the  distant  mountains  of  Liddesdale,  when 
a  few  of  the  scattered  and  terrified  inhabitants  of  the  village  of  Hersildoune, 
which  had  four  days  before  been  burned  by  a  predatory  band  of  English 
Borderers,  were  now  busied  in  repairing  their  ruined  dwellings.  One  high 
tower  in  the  centre  of  the  village  alone  exhibited  no  appearance  of  devasta- 
tion. It  was  surrounded  with  court  walls,  and  the  outer  gate  was  barred 
and  bolted.  The  bushes  and  brambles  which  grew  around,  and  had  even 
insinuated  their  branches  beneath  the  gate,  plainly  showed  that  it  must 
have  been  many  years  since  it  had  been  opened.  While  the  cottages 
around  lay  in  smoking  ruins,  this  pile,  deserted  and  desolate  as  it  seemed 
to  be,  had  suffered  nothing  from  the  violence  of  the  invaders ;  and  the 
wretched  beings  who  were  endeavouring  to  repair  their  miserable  huts 
against  nightfall,  seemed  to  neglect  the  preferable  shelter  which  it  might 
have  afforded  them,  without  the  necessity  of  labour. 

Before  the  day  had  quite  gone  down,  a  knight,  richly  armed,  and 
mounted  upon  an  ambling  hackney,  rode  slowly  into  the  village.  His 
attendants  were  a  lady,  apparently  young  and  beautiful,  who  rode  by  his 
side  upon  a  dappled  palfrey  ;  his  squire,  who  carried  his  helmet  and  lance, 
and  led  his  battle-horse,  a  noble  steed,  richly  caparisoned.  A  page  and 
four  yeomen,  bearing  bows  and  quivers,  short  swords,  and  targets  of 
a  span  breadth,  completed  his  equipage,  which,  though  small,  denoted  him 
to  be  a  man  of  high  rank. 

He  stopped  and  addressed  several  of  the  inhabitants  whom  curiosity  had 
withdrawn  from  their  labour  to  gaze  at  him  ;  but  at  the  soimd  of  his  voice, 
and  still  more  on  perceiving  the  St.  George's  Cross  in  the  caps  of  his 
followers,  they  fled,  with  a  loud  cry,  "  that  the  Southrons  were  returned." 

♦  It  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  these  fragments  are  given  as  possessing  any  in- 
trinsic value  of  themselves  ;  but  there  may  be  some  curiosity  attached  to  them,  as 
to  the  first  etchings  of  a  plate,  which  are  accounted  interesting  by  those  who  have, 
In.  any  degree,  been  interested  in  the  more  finished  works  of  the  jutist. 


APPENDIX  TO   GENERAL  PREFACE.  471 

The  knight  endeavoured  to  expostulate  with  the  fugitives,  who  were  chiefly 
aged  men,  women,  and  children  ;  but  their  dread  of  the  English  name  ac- 
celerated their  flight,  and  in  a  few  minutes,  excepting  the  knight  and  his 
attendants,  the  place  was  deserted  by  all.  He  paced  through  the  village 
to  seek  a  shelter  for  the  night,  and  despairing  to  find  one  either  in  the  in- 
accessible tower,  or  the  plundered  huts  of  the  peasantry,  he  directed  his 
course  to  the  left  hand,  where  he  spied  a  small  decent  habitation,  appa- 
rently the  abode  of  a  man  considerably  above  the  common  rank.  After 
much  knocking,  the  proprietor  at  length  showed  himself  at  the  window, 
and  speaking  in  the  English  dialect,  with  great  signs  of  apprehension,  de- 
manded their  business.  The  warrior  replied,  that  his  quality  was  an 
English  knight  and  baron,  and  that  he  was  travelling  to  the  court  of  the 
King  of  Scotland  on  affairs  of  consequence  to  both  kingdoms. 

"  Pardon  my  hesitation,  noble  Sir  Knight,"  said  the  old  man,  as  he  un- 
bolted and  unbarred  his  doors — "  Pardon  my  hesitation,  but  we  are  here 
exposed  to  too  many  intrusions,  to  admit  of  our  exercising  unlimited  and 
unsuspicious  hospitality.  What  I  have  is  yours ;  and  God  send  your 
mission  may  bring  back  peace  and  the  good  days  of  our  old  Queen 
Margaret  !" 

"  Amen,  worthy  Franklin,"  quoth  the  Knight — "  Did  you  know  her  ? " 

"  I  came  to  this  country  in  her  train,"  said  the  Franklin ;  "  and  the  care 
of  some  of  her  jointure  lands,  which  she  devolved  on  me,  occasioned  my 
settling  here." 

"And  how  do  you,  being  an  Englishman,"  said  the  Knight,  "protect 
your  life  and  property  here,  when  one  of  your  nation  cannot  obtain  a  single 
night's  lodging,  or  a  draught  of  water,  were  he  thirsty  ?" 

"  Marry,  noble  Sir,"  answered  the  Franklin,  "  use,  as  they  say,  will  make 
a  man  live  in  a  lion's  den  ;  and  as  I  settled  here  in  a  quiet  time,  and  have 
never  given  cause  of  offence,  I  am  respected  by  my  neighbours,  and  even, 
as  you  see,  by  omx  forayers  from  England." 

"  I  rejoice  to  hear  it,  and  accept  your  hospitality. — Isabella,  my  love,  our 
worthy  host  will  provide  you  a  bed. — My  daughter,  good  Franklin,  is  ill  at 
ease.  We  will  occupy  your  house  till  the  Scottish  king  shall  return  from 
his  northern  expedition — meanwhile  call  me  Lord  Lacy  of  Chester." 

The  attendants  of  the  Baron,  assisted  by  the  Franklin,  were  now  busied 
in  disposing  of  the  horses,  and  arranging  the  table  for  some  refreshment  for 
Lord  Lacy  and  his  fair  companion.  While  they  sat  down  to  it,  they  were 
attended  by  their  host  and  his  daughter,  whom  custom  did  not  permit  to 
eat  in  their  presence,  and  who  afterwards  withdrew  to  an  outer  chamber, 
where  the  squire  and  page  (both  young  men  of  noble  birth)  partook  of 
supper,  and  were  accommodated  with  beds.  The  yeomen,  after  doing 
honour  to  the  rustic  cheer  of  Queen  Margaret's  bailiff,  withdrew  to  the 
stable,  and  each,  beside  his  favouiite  horse,  snored  away  the  fatigues  of 
their  journey. 

Early  on  the  following  morning,  the  travellers  were  roused  by  a  thundei- 
ing  knocking  at  the  door  of  the  house,  accompanied  with  many  demands 
for  instant  admission,  in  the  roughest  tone.  The  squire  and  page  of  Lord 
Lacy,  after  buckling  on  their  arms,  were  about  to  sally  out  to  chastise  these 
intruders,  when  the  old  host,  after  looking  out  at  a  private  casement,  contrived 
for  reconnoitring  his  visitors,  entreated  them,  with  great  signs  of  terror,  to 
be  quiet,  if  they  did  not  mean  that  all  in  the  house  should  be  murdered. 


4n 


WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


He  then  hastened  to  the  apartment  of  Lord  Lacy,  whom  he  met  dressed 
in  a  long  furred  gown  and  the  knightly  cap  called  a  nurrtier,  irritated  at  the 
noLse,  and  demanding  to  know  the  cause  which  had  disturbed  the  repose  of 
the  household. 

"  Noble  sir,"  said  the  Franklin,  "  one  of  the  most  formidable  and  bloody 
of  the  Scottish  Border  riders  is  at  hand — he  is  never  seen,"  added  he, 
faltering  with  terror,  "  so  far  from  the  hills,  but  with  some  bad  purpose, 
and  the  power  of  accomplishing  it ;  so  hold  yourself  to  your  guard,  for " 

A  loud  crash  here  announced  that  the  door  was  broken  down,  and  the 
knight  just  descended  the  stair  in  time  to  prevent  bloodshed  betwixt  his 
attendants  and  the  intruders.  They  were  three  in  number.  Their  chief 
was  taU,  bony,  and  athletic  ;  his  spai-e  and  muscular  frame,  as  well  as  the 
hardness  of  his  features,  marked  the  course  of  his  life  to  have  been 
fatiguing  and  perilous.  The  eflfect  of  his  appearance  was  aggravated  by 
his  dress,  which  consisted  of  a  jack  or  jacket,  composed  of  thick  buff 
leather,  on  which  small  plates  of  ii'on  of  a  lozenge  form  were  stitched,  in 
such  a  manner  as  to  overlap  each  other,  and  form  a  coat  of  mail,  which 
swayed  with  every  motion  of  the  wearer's  body.  This  defensive  armour 
covered  a  doublet  of  coarse  grey  cloth,  and  the  Borderer  had  a  few  half- 
rusted  plates  of  steel  on  his  shoulders,  a  two-edged  sword,  with  a  dagger 
hanging  beside  it,  in  a  buff  belt ;  a  helmet,  with  a  few  iron  bars,  to  cover 
the  face  instead  of  a  visor,  and  a  lance  of  tremendous  and  uncommon  length, 
completed  his  appointments.  The  looks  of  the  man  were  as  wild  and  rude 
as  his  attire — his  keen  black  eyes  never  rested  one  moment  fixed  upon  a 
single  object,  but  constantly  traversed  all  around,  as  if  they  ever  sought 
Bome  danger  to  oppose,  some  plunder  to  seize,  or  some  insult  to  revenge. 
The  latter  seemed  to  be  his  present  object,  for,  regardless  of  the  dignified 
presence  of  Lord  Lacy,  he  uttered  the  most  incoherent  threats  against  the 
owner  of  the  house  and  his  guests. 

"  We  shall  see — ay,  marry  shall  we — if  an  English  hound  is  to  harbour 
and  reset  the  Southrons  here.  Thank  the  Abbot  of  Melrose,  and  the  good 
Knight  of  Coldingnow,  that  have  so  long  kept  me  from  your  skirts.  But 
those  days  are  gone,  by  St.  Mary,  and  you  shall  find  it !" 

It  is  probable  the  enraged  Borderer  would  not  have  long  continued  to 
vent  his  rage  in  empty  menaces,  had  not  the  entrance  of  the  four  yeomen, 
with  their  bows  bent,  convinced  him  that  the  force  was  not  at  this  moment 
on  his  own  side. 

Lord  Lacy  now  advanced  towards  him.  "  You  intrude  upon  my  privacy, 
soldier  ;  withdraw  yourself  and  your  followers — there  is  peace  betwixt  our 
nations,  or  my  servants  should  chastise  thy  presumption." 

*'  Such  peace  as  ye  give,  such  shall  ye  have,"  answered  the  moss-trooper, 
first  pointing  with  his  lance  towards  the  burned  vDlage,  and  then  almost 
instantly  levelling  it  against  Lord  Lacy.  The  squire  drew  his  sword,  and 
severed  at  one  blow  the  steel  head  from  the  truncheon  of  the  spear. 

"Arthur  Fitzherbert,"  said  the  Baron,  "that  stroke  has  deferred  thy 
knighthood  for  one  year — never  must  that  squire  wear  the  spurs,  whose 
unbridled  impetuosity  can  draw  unbidden  his  sword  in  the  presence  of  his 
master. .   Go  hence,  and  think  on  what  I  have  said." 

The  squire  left  the  chamber  abashed 

"It  were  vain,"  continued  Lord  Lacy,  "to  expect  that  courtesy  from  a 
mountain  churl  which  even  my  own  followers  can  forget     Yet,  before  thou 


APPENDIX   TO   GENERAL   PREFACE.  473 

drawest  tliy  brand  (for  the  intnider  laid  his  hand  upon  the  hilt  of  Ms 
sword),  thou  wilt  do  well  to  reflect  that  I  came  with  a  safe-conduct  from 
thy  king,  and  have  no  time  to  waste  in  brawls  with  such  as  thou." 

"  From  my  king — from  my  king  1 "  re-echoed  the  mountaineer.  "  I  care 
not  that  rotten  tnmcheon  (striking  the  shattered  spear  furiously  on  the 
ground)  for  the  King  of  Fife  and  Lothian.  But  Habby  of  Cessford  will  be 
here  belive  ;  and  we  shall  soon  know  if  he  will  permit  an  English  churl  to 
occupy  his  hostelrie." 

Having  uttered  these  words,  accompanied  with  a  lowering  glance  from 
under  his  shaggy  black  eye-brows,  he  turned  on  his  heel,  and  left  the  house 
with  his  two  followers  ; — they  mounted  their  horses,  which  they  had  tied 
to  an  outer  fence,  and  vanished  in  an  instant. 

"Who  is  this  discourteous  ruffian?"  said  Lord  Lacy  to  the  Franklin, 
who  had  stood  in  the  most  violent  agitation  during  this  whole  scene. 

"  His  name,  noble  lord,  is  Adam  Kerr  of  the  Moat,  but  he  is  commonly 
called  by  his  companions  the  Black  Rider  of  Cheviot.  I  fear,  I  fear,  he 
comes  hither  for  no  good — but  if  the  Lord  of  Cessford  be  near,  he  will  not 
dare  offer  any  unprovoked  outrage." 

"  I  have  heard  of  that  chief,"  said  the  Bai-on — "let  me  know  when  he 
approaches,  and  do  thou,  Rodulph  (to  the  eldest  yeoman),  keep  a  strict 
watch.  Adelbert  (to  the  page),  attend  to  arm  me."  The  page  bowed, 
and  the  Baron  withdrew  to  the  chamber  of  the  Lady  Isabella,  to  explain 
the  cause  of  the  disturbance. 


No  more  of  the  proposed  tale  was  ever  written  ;  but  the  author's 
purpose  was,  that  it  should  turn  upon  a  fine  legend  of  superstition,  which 
is  current  in  the  part  of  the  Borders  where  he  had  his  residence  ;  where, 
in  the  reign  of  Alexander  III.  of  Scotland,  that  renowned  person  Thomas 
of  Hersildoune,  called  the  Rhymer,  actually  flourished.  This  personage, 
the  Merlin  of  Scotland,  and  to  whom  some  of  the  adventures  which  the 
British  bards  assigned  to  Merlin  Caledonius,  or  the  Wild,  have  been 
transferred  by  tradition,  was,  as  is  weU  known,  a  magician,  as  well  as  a 
poet  and  prophet  He  is  alleged  still  to  live  in  the  land  of  Faery,  and  is 
expected  to  return  at  some  great  convulsion  of  society,  in  which  he  is  to 
act  a  distinguished  part — a  tradition  common  to  all  nations,  as  the  belief 
of  the  Mahomedans  respecting  their  twelfth  Imaum  demonstrates. 

Now,  it  chanced  many  years  since,  that  there  lived  on  the  Borders  a 
jolly,  rattling  horse-cowper,  who  was  remarkable  for  a  reckless  and  fearless 
temper,  which  made  him  much  admired,  and  a  little  dreaded,  amongst  his 
neighbours.  One  moonlight  night,  as  he  rode  over  Bowden  Moor,  on  the 
west  side  of  the  Eildon  Hills,  the  scene  of  Thomas  the  Rhymer's  prophecies, 
and  often  mentioned  in  his  story,  having  a  brace  of  horses  along  with  him 
which  he  had  not  been  able  to  dispose  of,  he  met  a  man  of  venerable 
appearance,  and  singularly  antique  dress,  who,  to  liis  great  surprise,  asked 
the  price  of  his  horses,  and  began  to  chaffer  with  him  on  the  subject.  To 
Canobie  Dick,  for  so  shall  we  call  our  Border  dealer,  a  chap  was  a  chap, 
and  he  would  have  sold  a  horse  to  the  devil  himself,  witliout  minding  his 
cloven  hoof,  and  would  have  probably  cheated  Old  Nick  into  the  bargain. 
The  stranger  paid  the  price  they  agreed  on,  and  all  that  puzzled  Dick  in 
the  transaction  was,  that  tJifl  gold  which  he  received  was  in  unicorns 


474 


WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


bonuet-pieces,  and  other  ancient  coins,  which  would  hare  been  invaluable  to 
collectors,  but  were  rather  troublesome  in  modem  currency.  It  was  gold, 
however,  and  therefore  Dick  contrived  to  get  better  value  for  the  coin, 
than  he  perhaps  gave  to  his  customer.  By  the  command  of  so  good  a 
merchant,  he  brought  horses  to  the  same  spot  more  than  once  ;  the 
purchaser  only  stipulating  that  he  should  always  come  by  night,  and  alone. 
I  do  not  know  whether  it  was  from  mere  curiosity,  or  whether  some  hope 
of  gain  mixed  with  it,  but  after  Dick  had  sold  several  horses  in  this  way, 
he  began  to  complain  that  dry  bargains  were  unlucky,  and  to  hint,  that 
since  his  chap  must  live  in  the  neighbourhood,  he  ought,  in  the  courtesy 
of  dealing,  to  treat  him  to  half-a-mutchkin, 

"You  may  see  my  dwelling  if  you  will,"  said  the  stranger  ;  "but  if  you 
lose  courage  at  what  you  see  there,  you  will  rue  it  all  your  life. " 

Dicken,  however,  laughed  the  warning  to  scorn,  and  having  alighted  to 
secure  his  horse,  he  followed  the  stranger  up  a  narrow  foot-path,  which  led 
them  up  the  hills  to  the  singular  eminence  stuck  betwixt  the  most  southern 
and  the  centre  peaks,  and  called  from  its  resemblance  to  such  an  animal 
in  its  form,  the  Lucken  Hare.  At  the  foot  of  this  eminence,  which  is 
almost  as  famous  for  witch  meetings  as  the  neighbouring  windmill  of 
Kippilaw,  Dick  was  somewhat  startled  to  observe  that  his  conductor 
entered  the  hill  side  by  a  passage  or  cavern,  of  which  he  himself,  though 
well  acquainted  with  the  spot,  had  never  seen  or  heard. 

"  You  may  still  return,"  said  his  guide,  looking  ominously  back  upon 
him-; — but  Dick  scorned  to  show  the  white  feather,  and  on  they  went. 
They  entered  a  very  long  range  of  stables  ;  in  every  stall  stood  a  coal-black 
horse ;  by  every  horse  lay  a  knight  in  coal-black  armour,  with  a  drawn 
sword  in  his  hand  ;  but  all  were  as  silent,  hoof  and  limb,  as  if  they  had 
been  cut  out  of  marble.  A  great  number  of  torches  lent  a  gloomy  lustre 
to  the  hall,  which,  like  those  of  the  Caliph  Vathek,  was  of  large  dimen- 
sions. At  the  upper  end,  however,  they  at  length  arrived,  where  a  sword 
and  horn  lay  on  an  antique  table. 

"  He  that  shall  soimd  that  horn  and  draw  that  sword,"  said  the  stranger, 
who  now  intimated  that  he  was  the  famous  Thomas  of  Hersildoune,  "  shaU, 
if  his  heart  fail  him  not,  be  king  over  all  broad  Britain.  So  speaks  the 
tongue  that  cannot  lie.  But  all  depends  on  courage,  and  much  on  your 
taking  the  sword  or  the  horn  first. " 

Dick  was  much  disposed  to  take  the  sword,  but  his  bold  spirit  was 
quailed  by  the  supernatural  terrors  of  the  hall,  and  he  thought  to  unsheath 
the  sword  first,  might  be  construed  into  defiance,  and  give  offence  to  the 
powers  of  the  Mountain.  He  took  the  bugle  with  a  trembling  hand,  and 
a  feeble  note,  but  loud  enough  to  produce  a  terrible  answer.  Thunder 
rolled  in  stunning  peals  through  the  immense  hall ;  horses  and  men  started 
to  life  ;  the  steeds  snorted,  stamped,  grinded  their  bits,  and  tossed  on  high 
their  heads — the  warriors  sprung  to  their  feet,  clashed  their  armour,  and 
brandished  their  swords.  Dick's  terror  was  extreme  at  seeing  the  whole 
army,  which  had  been  so  lately  silent  as  the  grave,  in  uproar,  and  about  to 
rush  on  him.  He  dropped  the  horn,  and  made  a  feeble  attempt  to  seize 
the  enchanted  sword  ;  but  at  the  same  moment  a  voice  pronounced  aloud 
the  mysterious  words  : — 

*'  Woe  to  the  coward,  that  ever  he  was  bom, 
Who  did  not  draw  the  sword  before  he  blow  the  bom  I " 


APPENDIX   TO    GENERAL   PREFACE.  475 

At  the  same  time  a  whirlwind  of  irresistible  fury  howled  through  the 
long  hall,  bore  the  unfortunate  horse-jockey  clear  out  of  the  mouth  of  the 
cavern,  and  precipitated  him  over  a  steep  bank  of  loose  stones,  where  the 
shepherds  found  him  the  next  morning,  with  just  breath  sufficient  to  tell 
his  fearful  tale,  after  concluding  which  he  expired. 

This  legend,  with  several  variations,  is  found  in  many  parts  of  Scotland 
and  England — the  scene  is  sometimes  laid  in  some  favourite  glen  of  the 
Highlands,  sometimes  in  the  deep  coal-mines  of  Northumberland  and 
Cumberland,  which  run  so  far  beneath  the  ocean.  It  is  also  to  be  found 
in  Reginald  Scott's  book  on  Witchcraft,  which  was  written  in  the  sixteenth 
century.  It  would  be  in  vain  to  ask  what  was  the  original  of  the  tradition. 
The  choice  between  the  horn  and  sword  may,  perhaps,  include  as  a  moral, 
that  it  is  fool-hardy  to  awaken  danger  before  we  have  arms  in  our  hands 
to  resist  it. 

Although  admitting  of  much  poetical  ornament,  it  is  clear  that  this 
legend  would  have  formed  but  an  unhappy  foundation  for  a  prose  story, 
and  must  have  degenerated  into  a  mere  fairy  tale.  Dr.  John  Leyden  has 
beautifully  introduced  the  tradition  in  his  Scenes  of  Infancy  : — 

Mysterioua  Rhymer,  doomed  by  fate's  decree, 

Still  to  revisit  Eildon's  fated  tree  ; 

Where  oft  the  swain,  at  dawn  of  Hallow-day, 

Hears  thy  fleet  barb  with  wild  impatience  neigh  ; 

Say  who  is  he,  with  summons  long  and  high, 

Shall  bid  the  charmed  sleep  of  ages  fly, 

RoU  the  long  sound  through  Eildon's  caverns  vast, 

While  each  dark  warrior  kindles  at  the  blast  ? 

The  horn,  the  falchion  grasp  with  mighty  hand, 

And  peal  proud  Arthur's  march  from  Fairy-land  ? 

Scenes  of  Infancy,  Part  2. 


In  the  same  cabinet  with  the  preceding  fragment,  the  following  occurred 
among  other  disjecta  membra.  It  seems  to  be  an  attempt  at  a  tale  of  a 
different  description  from  the  last,  but  was  almost  instantly  abandoned. 
The  introduction  points  out  the  time  of  the  composition  to  have  been  about 
the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century. 

THE  LORD  OF  ENNERDALE. 

IN  A  FRAGMENT  OF  A  LETTER  FROM  JOHN  B ,  ESQ.  OF  THAT  UK, 

TO  WILLIAM  G ,  F.R.8.E. 

"  Fill  a  bumper,"  said  the  Knight ;  "  the  ladies  may  spare  us  a  little 
longer — Fill  a  bumper  to  the  Archduke  Charles." 

The  company  did  due  honour  to  the  toast  of  their  landlord. 

"  The  success  of  the  Archduke,"  said  the  muddy  Vicar,  "  will  tend  to 
farther  out  negotiation  at  Paris  ;    and  if " 

"  Pardon  the  interruption,  Doctor,"  quoth  a  thin  emaciated  figure,  with 


476  '  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

somowiiat  of  a  foreign  accent ;  "  but  why  should  you  connect  those  events 
unless  to  hope  that  the  bravery  and  victories  of  our  allies  may  supersede 
the  necessity  of  a  degrading  treaty  ?" 

"  We  begin  to  feel,  Monsieur  I'Abb^,"  answered  the  Vicar,  with  some 
asperity,  "  that  a  continental  war  entered  into  for  the  defence  of  an  ally  who 
was  unwilling  to  defend  himself,  and  for  the  restoration  of  a  royal  family, 
nobility,  and  priesthood,  who  tamely  abandoned  their  own  rights,  is  a 
burden  too  much  even  for  the  resources  of  this  country." 

"And  was  the  war  then  on  the  pai-t  of  Great  Britain,"  rejoined  the  Abb^, 
"a  gratuitous  exertion  of  generosity?  Was  there  no  fear  of  the  wide- 
wasting  spirit  of  innovation  which  had  gone  abroad  ?  Did  not  the  laity 
tremble  for  their  property,  the  clergy  for  their  religion,  and  every  loyid 
heart  for  the  constitution  ?  Was  it  not  thought  necessary  to  destroy  the^ 
building  which  was  on  fire,  ere  the  conflagration  spread  around  the 
vicinity?" 

"Yet,  if  upon  trial,"  said  the  Doctor,  "the  walls  were  found  to  resist 
our  utmost  efforts,  I  see  no  great  prudence  in  persevering  in  our  labour 
amid  the  smouldering  ruins." 

"  What,  Doctor,"  said  the  Baronet,  "  mtist  I  call  to  your  recollection 
your  own  sermon  on  the  late  general  fast  ? — did  you  not  encourage  us  to 
hope  that  the  Lord  of  Hosts  would  go  forth  with  our  armies,  and  that  our 
enemies,  who  blasphemed  him,  should  be  put  to  shame  ?" 

"  It  may  please  a  kind  father  to  chasten  even  his  beloved  children," 
answered  the  Vicar. 

"I  think,"  said  a  gentleman  near  the  foot  of  the  table,  "that  the 
Covenanters  made  some  apology  of  the  same  kind  for  the  failure  of  their 
prophecies  at  the  battle  of  Dunbar,  when  their  mutinous  preachers  com- 
pelled the  prudent  Lesley  to  go  down  against  the  Philistines  in  Gilgal. " 

The  Vicar  fixed  a  scrutinizing  and  not  a  very  complacent  eye  upon  this 
intruder.  He  wae  a  young  man  of  mean  stature,  and  rather  a  reserved  ap- 
pearance. Early  and  severe  study  had  quenched  in  his  features  the  gaiety 
peculiar  to  his  age,  and  impressed  upon  them  a  premature  cast  of  thought- 
fulness.  His  eye  had,  however,  retained  its  fire,  and  his  gesture  its  anima- 
tion. Had  he  remained  silent,  he  would  have  been  long  unnoticed ;  but 
when  he  spoke,  there  was  something  in  his  manner  which  arrested  attention. 

"Who  is  this  young  man?"  said  the  Vicar  in  a  low  voice,  to  his 
neighbour. 

"A  Scotchman  called  Maxwell,  on  a  visit  to  Sir  Henry,"  was  the  answer, 

"  I  thought  so,  from  his  accent  and  his  manners,"  said  the  Vicar, 

It  may  be  here  observed,  that  the  Northern  English  retain  rather  more 
of  the  ancient  hereditary  aversion  to  their  neighbours  than  their  countrymen 
of  the  South.  The  interference  of  other  disputants,  each  of  whom  urged  his 
opinion  with  all  the  vehemence  of  wine  and  politics,  rendered  the  summons 
to  the  drawing-room  agreeable  to  the  more  sober  part  of  the  company. 

The  company  dispersed  by  degrees,  and  at  length  the  Vicar  and  the 
young  Scotchman  alone  remained,  besides  the  Baronet,  his  lady,  daughters, 
and  myself.  The  clergyman  had  not,  it  would  seem,  forgot  the  observation 
wliich  ranked  him  with  the  false  prophets  of  Dunbar,  for  he  addressed  Mr. 
Maxwell  upon  the  first  opportunity. 

"  Hem  !  I  think,  sir,  you  mentioned  something  about  the  civil  wars  of 
last  century  ?     You  must  be  deeply  skilled  in  them,  indeed,  if  you  can 


APPENDIX  TO   GENERAL  PREFACE.  477 

draw  any  parallel  betwixt  those  and  the  present  evil  days — days  which  I 
am  ready  to  maintain  are  the  most  gloomy  that  ever  darkened  the  prospects 
of  Britain." 

"God  forbid,  Doctor,  that  I  should  draw  a  comparison  between  the 
present  times  and  those  you  mention.  I  am  too  sensible  of  the  advantages 
we  enjoy  over  our  ancestors.  Faction  and  ambition  have  introduced 
division  among  us  ;  but  we  are  still  free  from  the  guilt  of  civil  bloodshed, 
and  from  all  the  evils  which  flow  from  it.  Our  foes,  sir,  are  not  those  of 
our  own  household ;  and  while  we  continue  united  and  firm,  from  the 
attacks  of  a  foreign  enemy,  however  artful,  or  however  inveterate,  we  have, 
I  hope,  little  to  dread." 

"Have  you  found  anything  curious,  Mr.  Maxwell,  among  the  dusty 
papers?"  said  Sir  Henry,  who  seemed  to  di-ead  a  revival  of  political 
discussion. 

"  My  investigation  amongst  them  led  to  reflections  which  I  have  just 
now  hinted,"  said  Maxwell ;  "  and  I  think  they  are  pretty  strongly  e;i- 
emplified  by  a  story  which  I  have  been  endeavouring  to  arrange  from  some 
of  your  family  manuscripts." 

"You  are  welcome  to  make  what  use  of  them  you  please,"  said  Sir 
Henry ;  "  they  have  been  undisturbed  for  many  a  day,  and  I  have  often 
wished  for  some  person  as  well  skilled  as  you  in  these  old  pot-hooks,  to 
tell  me  their  meaning." 

"Those  I  just  mentioned,"  answered  Maxwell,  "relate  to  a  piece  of 
private  history,  savouring  not  a  little  of  the  marvellous,  and  intimately 
connected  with  your  family :  if  it  is  agreeable,  I  can  read  to  you  the 
anecdotes,  in  the  modern  shape  into  wliich  I  have  been  endeavoxiring  to 
throw  them,  and  you  can  then  judge  of  the  value  of  the  originals." 

There  was  something  in  this  proposal  agreeable  to  all  parties.  Sir 
Henry  had  family  pride,  which  prepared  him  to  take  an  interest  in  what- 
ever related  to  his  ancestors.  The  ladies  had  dipped  deeply  into  the 
fashionable  reading  of  the  present  day.  Lady  Ratcliflf  and  her  fair  daughters 
had  climbed  every  pass,  viewed  every  pine-shrouded  ruin,  heard  every 
groan,  and  lifted  every  trap-door,  in  company  with  the  noted  heroine  of 
Udolpho.  They  had  been  heard,  however,  to  observe,  that  the  famous 
incident  of  the  Black  Veil  singularly  resembled  the  ancient  apologue  of  the 
Mountain  in  Labour,  so  that  they  were  unquestionably  critics,  as  well  as 
admirers.  Besides  all  this,  they  had  valorously  mounted  en  croupe  behind 
the  ghostly  horseman  of  Prague,  through  all  his  seven  translators,  and 
followed  the  footsteps  of  Moor  through  the  forest  of  Bohemia.  Moreover, 
it  was  even  hinted  (but  this  was  a  gi'eater  mystery  than  all  the  rest),  that 
a  certain  performance,  called  the  Monk,  in  three  neat  volumes,  had  been 
seen,  by  a  prying  eye,  in  the  right-hand  drawer  of  the  Indian  cabinet  of 
Lady  Ratcliflf's  dressing  room.  Thus  predisposed  for  wonders  and  signs. 
Lady  Ratcliff  and  her  nymphs  drew  their  chairs  round  a  large  blazing  wood- 
fire,  and  arranged  themselves  to  listen  to  the  tale.  To  that  fire  I  also 
approached,  moved  thereunto  partly  by  the  inclemency  of  the  season,  and 
partly  that  my  deafness,  which  you  know,  cousin,  I  acquired  during  my 
campaign  under  Prince  Charles  Edward,  might  be  no  obstacle  to  the 
gratification  of  my  curiosity,  which  was  awakened  by  what  had  any 
reference  to  the  fate  of  such  faithful  followers  of  royalty,  as  you  well  know 
the  house  of  RatclifF  have  ever  been.    To  this  wood-fire  the  Vicar  likewise 


478 


WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


drew  near,  and  reclined  himself  conveniently  in  his  chair,  seemingly  dia- 
posed  to  testify  his  disrespect  for  the  narration  and  narrator  by  falling 
asleep  as  soon  as  he  conveniently  could.  By  the  side  of  Maxwell  (by  the 
way,  I  cannot  learn  that  he  is  in  the  least  related  to  the  Nithsdale  family) 
was  placed  a  small  table  and  a  couple  of  lights,  by  the  assistance  of  which 
he  read  as  follows  : — 

"  Journal  op  Jan  Von  Eulen. 

"On  the  6th  November  1645, 1,  Jan  Von  Eulen,  merchant  in  Rotterdam, 
embarked  with  my  only  daughter  on  board  of  the  good  vessel  Vryheid  of 
Amsterdam,  in  order  to  pass  into  the  unhappy  and  disturbed  kingdom  of 
England.  7th  November — a  brisk  gale — daughter  sea-sick — myself  unable 
to  complete  the  calculation  which  I  have  begun,  of  the  inheritance  left  by 
Jane  Lansache  of  Carlisle,  my  late  dear  wife's  sister,  the  collection  of  which 
is  the  object  of  my  voyage.  8th  November — wind  still  stormy  and  adverse 
— a  horrid  disaster  nearly  happened — my  dear  child  washed  overboard  as 
the  vessel  lurched  to  leeward. — Memorandum,  to  reward  the  young  sailor 
who  saved  her,  out  of  the  first  monies  which  1  can  recover  from  the  in- 
heritance of  her  aunt  Lansache.  9th  November — calm — P.M.  light  breezes 
from  N.N.W.  I  talked  with  the  captain  about  the  inheritance  of  my  sister- 
in-law,  Jane  Lansache. — He  says  he  knows  the  principal  subject,  which  will 
not  exceed  £1000  in  value.  N.B.  He  is  a  cousin  to  a  family  of  Petersons, 
which  was  the  name  of  the  husband  of  my  sister-in-law ;  so  there  is  room 
to  hope  it  may  be  worth  more  than  he  reports.  10th  November,  10  a.m. 
— May  God  pardon  all  our  sins  ! — An  English  frigate,  bearing  the  Parlia- 
ment flag,  has  appeared  in  the  offing,  and  gives  chase. — 11  a.m.  She  nears 
us  every  moment,  and  the  captain  of  our  vessel  prepares  to  clear  for  action. 
— May  God  again  have  mercy  upon  us  1 " 


"Here,"  said  Maxwell,  "the  journal  with  which  I  have  opened  the 
narration  ends  somewhat  abruptly." 

"  I  am  glad  of  it,"  said  Lady  RatcliflF. 

"  But,  Mr.  Maxwell,"  said  young  Frank,  Sir  Henry's  grandchild,  "shall 
we  not  hear  how  the  battle  ended  ?" 

I  do  not  know,  cousin,  whether  I  have  not  formerly  made  you  acquainted 
with  the  abilities  of  Frank  Ratcliff.  There  is  not  a  battle  fought  between 
the  troops  of  the  Prince  and  of  the  Government,  during  the  years  1745-6. 
of  which  he  is  not  able  to  give  an  account.  It  is  true,  I  have  taken  parti- 
cular pains  to  fix  the  events  of  this  important  period  upon  his  memory  by 
frequent  repetition. 

"  No,  my  dear,"  said  Maxwell,  in  answer  to  young  Frank  Ratcliff — "  No, 
my  dear,  I  cannot  tell  you  the  exact  particulars  of  the  engagement,  but  its 
consequences  appear  from  the  following  letter,  despatched  by  Garbonete 
Von  Eulen,  daughter  of  our  journalist,  to  a  relation  in  England,  from  whom 
she  implored  assistance.  After  some  general  account  of  the  purpose  of 
the  voyage,  and  of  the  engagement,  her  narrative  proceeds  thus  : — 

"The  noise  of  the  cannon  had  hardly  ceased,  before  the  sounds  of  a 
language  to  me  but  half  known,  and  the  confusion  on  board  our  vessel,  in- 
formed me  that  the  captors  had  boarded  us,  and  taken  possession  of  our 
vessel.     I  went  on  deck,  where  the  first  spectacle  that  met  my  eyes  was  a 


APPENDIX  TO   GENERAL  PREFAOB.  479 

yoimg  jnan,  mate  of  our  vessel,  who,  though  disfigured  and  covered  with 
blood,  was  loaded  with  irons,  and  whom  they  were  forcing  over  the  side  of 
the  vessel  into  a  boat.  The  two  principal  persons  among  our  enemies 
appeared  to  be  a  man  of  a  tall  thin  figure,  with  a  high-crowned  hat  and 
long  neckband,  and  short-cropped  head  of  hair,  accompanied  by  a  blufl 
open-looking  elderly  man  in  a  naval  unifonn.  *  Yarely  I  yarely  I  pull 
away,  my  hearts  ! '  said  the  latter,  and  the  boat  bearing  the  unhicky  young 
man  soon  carried  him  on  board  the  frigate.  Perhaps  you  will  blame  me 
for  mentioning  this  circumstance  ;  but  consider,  my  dear  cousin,  this  man 
saved  my  life,  and  his  fate,  even  when  my  own  and  my  father's  were  in  the 
balance,  could  not  but  affect  me  nearly. 

"  *  In  the  name  of  him  who  is  jealous,  even  to  slaying,'  said  the  first" 


CETERA  DESUNT. 


GENERAL  PREFACE,  p.  10,  No.  IL 

CONCLUSION  OF  MR.  STBUTT's  ROMANCE  OF 

QUEENHOO-HALL. 

BY  THE  AUTHOR  OF  WAVERLEY. 

Chapter  Fourth. 

A  ETONTINQ  PARTY — AN  ADVENTURE — A  DELIVERANCE. 

Tele  next  morning  the  bugles  were  sounded  by  day-break  in  the  court  of 
Lord  Boteler's  mansion,  to  call  the  inhabitants  from  their  slumbers,  to 
assist  in  a  splendid  chase,  with  which  the  Baron  had  resolved  to  entertain 
his  neighbour  Fitzallen,  and  his  noble  visitor  St  Clere.  Peter  Lanaret, 
the  falconer,  was  in  attendance,  with  falcons  for  the  knights,  and  tercelets 
for  the  ladies,  if  they  should  choose  to  vary  their  sport  from  hunting  to 
hawking.  Five  stout  yeomen  keepers,  with  their  attendants,  called  Ragged 
Robins,  all  meetly  arrayed  in  Kendal  green,  with  bugles  and  short  hangers 
by  their  sides,  and  quarterstaffs  in  their  hands,  led  the  slow-hounds  or 
brachets,  by  which  the  deer  were  to  be  put  up.  Ten  brace  of  gallant 
greyhounds,  each  of  which  was  fit  to  pluck  down,  singly,  the  taUest  red 
deer,  were  led  in  leashes  by  as  many  of  Lord  Boteler's  foresters.  The 
pages,  squires,  and  other  attendants  of  feudal  splendour,  well  attired  in 
their  best  hunting-gear,  upon  horseback  or  foot,  according  to  their  rank, 
with  their  boar-spears,  long-bows,  and  cross-bows,  were  in  seemly  waiting. 
A  numerous  train  of  yeomen,  called  in  the  language  of  the  times  retainers, 
who  yearly  received  a  livery  coat  and  a  small  pension  for  their  attendance 
on  such  solemn  occasions,  appeared  in  cassocks  of  blue,  bearing  upon  their 
arms  the  cognizance  of  the  house  of  Boteler,  as  a  badge  of  their  adherence. 


480  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


4 


They  -were  the  tallest  men  of  their  hands  that  the  neighbouring  villages 
could  supply,  with  eveiy  man  his  good  buckler  on  his  shoulder,  and  a 
bright  burnished  broadsword  dangling  from  his  leathern  belt.  On  this 
occasion  they  acted  as  rangers  for  beating  up  the  thickets,  and  rousing  the 
game.  These  attendants  filled  up  the  court  of  the  castle,  spacious  as  it 
was. 

On  the  green  without,  you  might  have  seen  the  motley  assemblage  of 
peasantry,  convened  by  report  of  the  splendid  hunting,  including  most  of 
our  old  acquaintances  from  Tewin,  as  well  as  the  jolly  partakers  of  good 
cheer  at  Hob  Filcher's.  Gregory  the  jester,  it  may  well  be  guessed,  had 
no  great  mind  to  exhibit  himself  in  public  after  his  recent  disaster ;  but 
Oswald  the  steward,  a  great  formalist  in  whatever  concerned  the  public 
exhibition  of  his  master's  household  state,  had  positively  enjoined  his 
attendance.  "What!"  quoth  he,  "shall  the  house  of  the  brave  Lord 
Boteler,  on  such  a  brave  day  as  this,  be  without  a  fool  ?  Certes,  the  good 
Lord  St.  Clere,  and  his  fair  lady  sister,  might  think  our  housekeeping  aa 
niggardly  as  that  of  their  churlish  kinsman  at  Gay  Bowers,  who  sent  his 
father's  jester  to  the  hospital,  sold  the  poor  sot's  bells  for  hawk-jesses,  and 
made  a  nightcap  of  his  long-eared  bonnet.  And,  sirrah,  let  me  see  thee 
fool  handsomely — speak  squibs  and  crackers  instead  of  that  dry,  barren, 
musty,  gibing  which  thou  hast  used  of  late  ;  or,  by  the  bones  1  the  porter 
shall  have  thee  to  his  lodge,  and  cob  thee  with  thine  own  wooden  sword, 
till  thy  skin  is  as  motley  as  thy  doublet." 

To  this  stem  injunction  Gregory  made  no  reply,  any  more  than  to  the 
courteous  offer  of  old  Albert  Drawslot,  the  chief  park-keeper,  who  proposed 
to  blow  vinegar  in  his  nose  to  sharpen  his  wit,  as  he  had  done  that  blessed 
morning  to  Bragger,  the  old  houndj  whose  scent  was  failing.  There  was 
indeed  little  time  for  reply,  for  the  bugles,  after  a  lively  flourish,  were  now 
silent,  and  Peretto,  with  his  two  attendant  minstrels,  stepping  beneath  the 
windows  of  the  strangers'  apartments,  joined  in  the  following  roundelay, 
the  deep  voices  of  the  rangers  and  falconers  making  up  a  chorus  that 
caiosed  the  very  battlements  to  ring  again. 

Waken,  lords  and  ladies  gay  ! 

On  the  mountain  dawns  the  day  ; 

All  the  jolly  chase  is  here, 

With  hawk  and  horse,  and  hunting  spear; 

Hounds  are  in  their  couples  yelling, 

Hawks  are  whistling,  horns  are  knellin,'^. 

Merrily,  Merrily,  mingle  they, 

"  Waken,  lords  and  ladies  gay  ! 

Waken,  lords  and  ladies  gay  I 

The  mist  has  left  the  mountain  grey : 

Springlets  in  the  dawnvare  strearainjr, 

Diamonds  on  the  brake  are  gleaming, 

And  foresters  have  busy  been 

To  track  the  buck  in  thicket  grerai  : 

Now  we  come  to  chant  our  lay, 

"  Waken,  lords  and  ladies  gay  !  ' 

Waken,  lords  and  ladios  pay  I 

To  the  green-wood  haste  away  : 


APPENDIX  TO   GENERAL  PREFAOS.  481 

We  can  show  you  where  he  lies, 
Fleet  of  foot,  and  tall  of  size  ; 
We  can  show  the  marks  he  made. 
When  'gainst  the  oak  his  antlers  frayed  ; 
You  shall  see  him  brought  to  bay  ; 
"  Waken,  lords  and  ladies  gay  I " 

Louder,  louder,  chant  the  lay. 

Waken,  lords  and  ladies  gay  I 

Tell  them,  youth,  and  mirth,  and  glee. 

Run  a  course  as  well  as  we ; 

Time,  stem  huntsman  I  who  can  baulk, 

Staunch  as  hound,  and  fleet  as  hawk  ? 

Think  of  this,  and  rise  with  day. 

Gentle  lords  and  ladies  gay  I 

By  the  time  thia  lay  was  finished,  Lord  Boteler,  with  his  daughter  and 
kinsman,  Fitzallen  of  Harden,  and  other  noble  guests,  had  mounted  their 
palfreys,  and  the  hunt  set  forward  in  due  order.  The  huntsman,  having 
carefully  observed  the  traces  of  a  large  stag  on  the  preceding  evening,  were 
able,  without  loss  of  time,  to  conduct  the  company,  by  the  marks  which 
they  had  made  upon  the  trees,  to  the  side  of  the  thicket  in  which,  by  the 
report  of  Drawslot,  he  had  harboured  all  night.  The  horsemen,  spreading 
themselves  along  the  side  of  the  cover,  waited  until  the  keeper  entered, 
leading  his  ban-dog,  a  large  blood-hound,  tied  in  a  learn  or  band,  from 
which  he  takes  his  name. 

But  it  befell  thus.  A  hart  of  the  second  year,  which  was  in  the  same 
cover  with  the  proper  object  of  their  pursuit,  chanced  to  be  unharboured 
first,  and  broke  cover  very  near  where  the  Lady  Emma  and  her  brother 
were  stationed.  An  inexperienced  varlet,  who  was  nearer  to  them, 
instantly  unloosed  two  tall  greyhounds,  who  sprung  after  the  fugitive  with 
all  the  fleetness  of  the  north  wind.  Gregory,  restored  a  little  to  spirits  by 
the  enlivening  scene  around  him,  followed,  encouraging  the  hounds  with  a 
loud  tayout,*  for  which  he  had  the  hearty  curses  of  the  huntsman,  as  well 
as  of  the  Baron,  who  entered  into  the  spirit  of  the  chase  with  all  the 
juvenile  ardour  of  twenty.  "  May  the  foul  fiend,  booted  and  spurred,  ride 
down  his  bawling  throat,  with  a  scythe  at  his  girdle  1 "  quoth  Albert 
Drawslot ;  "  here  have  I  been  telling  him,  that  all  the  marks  were  those 
of  a  buck  of  the  first  head,  and  he  has  hallooed  the  hounds  upon  a  velvet- 
headed  knobbler !  By  Saint  Hubert,  if  I  break  not  his  pate  with  my 
cross-bow,  may  I  never  cast  oflF  hound  more  I  But,  to  it,  my  lords  and 
masters  !  the  noble  beast  is  here  yet ;  and,  thank  the  saints,  we  have 
enough  of  hounds." 

The  cover  being  now  thoroughly  beat  by  the  attendants,  the  stag  was 
compelled  to  abandon  it,  and  trust  to  his  speed  for  his  safety.  Three 
greyhoimds  were  slipped  upon  him,  whom  he  threw  out,  after  ninning  a 
couple  of  miles,  by  entering  an  extensive  furzy  brake,  which  extended 
along  the  side  of  a  hill.  The  horsemen  soon  came  up,  and  casting  oflF  a 
sufficient  number  of  slow-hounds,  sent  them  with  the  prickers  into  the 
cover,  in  order  to  drive  the  game  from  his  strength.  This  object  being 
accomplished,  afforded  another  severe  chase  of  several  miles,  in  a  direction 
*  Tailliers-hors,  in  modem  phrase,  Tally-ho  I 
VOL.  I.  2  I 


iSi  WAVERLEY   NOVELS. 

almost  circular,  during  which  the  poor  animal  tried  every  wile  to  get  rid 
of  his  persecutors.  He  crossed  and  traversed  all  such  dusty  paths  as  wew 
likely  to  retain  the  least  scent  of  his  footsteps  ;  he  laid  himself  close  to 
the  ground,  drawing  his  feet  under  his  belly,  and  clapping  his  nose  close 
to  the  earth,  lest  he  should  be  betrayed  to  the  hoimds  by  his  breath 
and  hoofs.  When  all  was  in  vain,  and  he  found  the  hounds  coming  fast 
in  upon  him,  his  own  strength  failing,  his  mouth  embossed  with  foam, 
and  the  tears  dropping  from  his  eyes,  he  turned  in  despair  upon  his 
pursuers,  who  then  stood  at  gaze,  making  an  hideous  clamour,  and 
awaiting  their  two-footed  auxiliaries.  Of  these,  it  chanced  that  the  Lady 
Eleanor,  taking  more  pleasure  in  the  sport  than  Matilda,  and  being  a  less 
burden  to  her  palfrey  than  the  Lord  Boteler,  was  the  first  who  arrived  at 
spot,  and  taking  a  cross-bow  from  an  attendant,  discharged  a  bolt  at  the 
stag.  When  the  infuriated  animal  felt  himself  wounded,  he  pushed  franticly 
towards  her  from  whom  he  had  received  the  shaft,  and  Lady  Eleanor  might 
have  had  occasion  to  repent  of  her  enterprise,  had  not  young  Pitzallen, 
who  had  kept  near  her  during  the  whole  day,  at  that  instant  galloped 
briskly  in,  and  ere  the  stag  could  change  his  object  of  assault,  dispatched 
him  with  his  short  hunting  sword. 

Albert  Drawslot,  who  had  just  come  up  in  terror  for  the  yotmg  lady's 
safety,  broke  out  into  loud  encomiums  upon  Fitzallen's  strength  and 
gallantry.  "  By'r  Lady, "  said  he,  taking  off  his  cap,  and  wiping  his  sun- 
burnt face  with  his  sleeve,  "  well  struck,  and  in  good  time  ! — But  now, 
boys,  doff  your  bonnets,  and  sound  the  mort." 

The  sportsmen  then  sounded  a  treble  mort,  and  set  up  a  general  whoop, 
which,  mingled  with  the  yelping  of  the  dogs,  made  the  welkin  ring  again. 
The  huntsman  then  offered  his  knife  to  Lord  Boteler,  that  he  might  take 
the  say  of  the  deer,  but  the  Baron  courteously  insisted  upon  Fitzallen 
going  through  that  ceremony.  The  Lady  Matilda  was  now  come  up,  with 
most  of  the  attendants  ;  and  the  interest  of  the  chase  being  ended,  it 
excited  some  surprise,  that  neither  St.  Clere  nor  his  sister  made  their 
appearance.  The  Lord  Boteler  commanded  the  horns  again  to  sound  the 
recheat,  in  hopes  to  call  in  the  stragglers,  and  said  to  Fitzallen,  "  Methinks 
St.  Clere,  so  distinguished  for  service  in  war,  should  have  been  more 
forward  in  the  chase." 

"  I  trow,"  said  Peter  Lanaret,  "  I  know  the  reason  of  the  noble  lord's 
absence  ;  for  when  that  mooncalf,  Gregory,  hallooed  the  dogs  upon  the 
knobbler,  and  galloped  like  a  green  hilding,  as  he  is,  after  them,  I  saw  the 
Lady  Emma's  palfrey  follow  apace  after  that  varlet,  who  should  be  trashed 
for  over-running,  and  I  think  her  noble  brother  has  followed  her,  lest  she 
should  come  to  harm. — But  here,  by  the  rood,  is  Gregory,  to  answer  for 
himself." 

At  this  moment  Gregory  entered  the  circle  which  had  been  formed  roxmd 
the  deer,  out  of  breath,  and  his  face  covered  with  blood.  He  kept  for 
some  time  uttering  inarticulate  cries  of  "Harrow!"  and  "Well-away!" 
and  other  exclamations  of  distress  and  terror,  pointing  all  the  while  to  a 
thicket  at  some  distance  from  the  spot  where  the  deer  had  been  killed. 

"  By  my  honour,"  said  the  Baron,  "  I  would  gladly  know  who  has  dared 
to  array  the  poor  knave  thus  ;  and  I  trust  he  should  dearly  abye  his  out- 
recuidance,  were  he  the  best,  save  one,  in  England." 

Gregory,  who  had  now  foimd  more  breath,  cried,  "  Help  J  an'  ye  be 


APPENDIX  TO   GENERAL  PREFACE.  483 

men  1  Save  Iiady  Emma  and  her  brother,  whom  they  are  murdering  in 
Brockenhurst  thicket. " 

This  pirt  all  in  motion.  Lord  Boteler  hastily  commanded  a  small  party 
of  his  men  to  abide  for  the  defence  of  the  ladies,  while  he  himself,  Fitzallen, 
and  the  rest,  made  what  speed  they  could  towards  the  thicket,  guided  by 
Gregory,  who  for  that  purpose  was  mounted  behind  Fabian.  Pushing 
through  a  narrow  path,  the  first  object  they  encountered  was  a  man  of 
small  stature  lying  on  the  groimd,  mastered  and  almost  strangled  by  two 
dogs,  which  were  instantly  recognised  to  be  those  that  had  accompanied 
Gregory.  A  little  farther  was  an  open  space,  where  lay  three  bodies  of 
dead  or  wounded  men  ;  beside  these,  was  Lady  Emma,  apparently  lifeless, 
her  brother  and  a  young  forester  bending  over  and  endeavouring  to  recover 
her.  By  employing  the  usual  remedies,  this  was  soon  accomplished  ;  while 
Lord  Boteler,  astonished  at  such  a  scene,  anxiously  inquired  at  St.  Clere 
the  meaning  of  what  he  saw,  and  whether  more  danger  was  to  be  expected  ^ 

"  For  the  present,  I  trust  not,"  said  the  young  warrior,  who  they  now 
observed  was  slightly  wounded ;  "  but  I  pray  you,  of  your  nobleness,  let 
the  woods  here  be  searched  ;  for  we  were  assaulted  by  four  of  these  base 
assassins,  and  I  see  three  only  on  the  sward." 

The  attendants  now  brought  forward  the  person  whom  they  had  rescued 
from  the  dogs,  and  Henry,  with  disgust,  shame,  and  astonishment,  recog- 
nised his  kinsman,  Gaston  St.  Clere.  This  discovery  he  communicated  in 
a  whisper  to  Lord  Boteler,  who  commanded  the  prisoner  to  be  conveyed  to 
Queenhoo-Hall,  and  closely  guarded  ;  meanwhile  he  anxiously  inquired  of 
young  St.  Clere  about  his  wound. 

"  A  scratch,  a  trifle  !"  cried  Henry ;  "  I  am  in  less  haste  to  bind  it  than 
to  introduce  to  you  one,  without  whose  aid  that  of  the  leech  would  have 
come  too  late. — Where  is  he  ?  where  is  my  brave  deliverer  ?" 

"Here,  most  noble  lord,"  said  Gregory,  sliding  from  his  palfrey,  and 
stepping  forward,  "  ready  to  receive  the  guerdon  which  your  boimty  would 
heap  on  him." 

"Truly,  friend  Gregory,"  answered  the  young  warrior,  "thou  shalt  not 
be  forgotten  ;  for  thou  didst  run  speedily,  and  roar  manfully  for  aid,  with- 
out which,  I  think  verily,  we  had  not  received  it. — But  the  brave  forester, 
who  came  to  my  rescue  when  these  three  ruffians  had  nigh  overpowered 
me,  where  is  he?" 

Every  one  looked  around,  but  though  all  had  seen  him  on  entering  the 
thicket,  he  was  not  now  to  be  found.  They  could  only  conjecture  that  he 
had  retired  during  the  confusion  occasioned  by  the  detention  of  Gaston. 

"  Seek  not  for  him,"  said  the  Lady  Emma,  who  had  now  in  some  degree 
recovered  her  composure  ;  "  he  will  not  be  found  of  mortal,  unless  at  his 
own  season." 

The  Baron,  convinced  from  this  answer  that  her  terror  had,  for  the  time, 
somewhat  disturbed  her  reason,  forbore  to  question  her  ;  and  Matilda  and 
Eleanor,  to  whom  a  message  had  been  despatched  with  the  result  of  this 
strange  adventure,  arriving,  they  took  the  Lady  Emma  between  them,  and 
all  in  a  body  returned  to  the  castle. 

The  distance  was,  however,  considerable ;  and,  before  reaching  it,  they 
had  another  alarm.  The  prickers,  who  rode  foremost  in  the  troop,  halted, 
and  announced  to  the  Lord  Boteler  that  they  perceived  advancing  towsjds 
them  a  body  of  armed  men.     The  followers  of  the  Baron  were  numerous. 


484 


WAVEELEY  NOVELS. 


but  they  were  arrayed  for  the  chase,  not  for  battle ;  and  it  was  with  great 
pleasure  that  he  discerned,  on  the  pennon  of  the  advancing  body  of  men- 
at-arms,  instead  of  the  cognizance  of  Gaston,  as  he  had  some  reason  to 
expect,  the  friendly  bearings  of  Fitzosborne  of  Diggswell,  the  same  young 
lord  who  was  present  at  the  May-games  with  Fitzallen  of  Harden.  The 
knight  himself  advanced,  sheathed  in  armour,  and,  without  raising  his 
visor,  informed  Lord  Boteler,  that,  having  heard  of  a  base  attempt  made 
upon  a  part  of  his  train  by  ruffianly  assassins,  he  had  mounted  and  armed 
a  small  party  of  his  retainers,  to  escort  them  to  Queenhoo-HalL  Having 
received  and  accepted  an  invitation  to  attend  them  thither,  they  prosecuted 
their  journey  in  confidence  and  security,  and  arrived  safe  at  home  without 
any  further  accident. 


Chapter  Fifth. 


investigation  of  the  adventure  op  the  hunting — a  discovery — 
Gregory's  manhood — fate  of  gaston  st.  clere — conclusion  . 

So  soon  as  they  arrived  at  the  princely  mansion  of  Boteler,  the  Lady 
Emma  craved  permission  to  retire  to  her  chamber,  that  she  might  compose 
her  spirits  after  the  terror  she  had  undergone.  Henry  St.  Clere,  in  a  few 
words,  proceeded  to  explain  the  adventure  to  the  curious  audience.  *'  I 
had  no  sooner  seen  my  sister's  palfrey,  in  spite  of  her  endeavours  to  the 
contrary,  entering  with  spirit  into  the  chase  set  on  foot  by  the  worshipful 
Gregory,  than  I  rode  after  to  give  her  assistance.  So  long  was  the  chase, 
that  when  the  greyhounds  pulled  down  the  knobbler,  we  were  out  of  hear- 
ing of  your  bugles ;  and  having  rewarded  and  coupled  the  dogs,  I  gave 
them  to  be  led  by  the  jester,  and  we  wandered  in  quest  of  our  company, 
whom  it  would  seem  the  sport  had  led  in  a  different  direction.  At  length, 
passing  through  the  thicket  where  you  found  us,  I  was  surprised  by  a 
cross-bow  bolt  whizzing  past  mine  head.  I  drew  my  sword,  and  roislied 
into  the  thicket,  but  was  instantly  assailed  by  two  ruffians,  while  other 
two  made  towards  my  sister  and  Gregory.  The  poor  knave  fled,  crying 
for  help,  pursued  by  my  false  kinsman,  now  your  prisoner  ;  and  the  designs 
of  the  other  on  my  poor  Emma  (murderous,  no  doubt)  were  prevented  by 
the  sudden  apparition  of  a  brave  woodsman,  who,  after  a  short  encounter, 
stretched  the  miscreant  at  his  feet,  and  came  to  my  assistance.  I  was 
already  slightly  wounded,  and  nearly  overlaid  with  odds.  The  combat 
lasted  some  time,  for  the  caitiffs  were  both  well  ai-med,  strong,  and  des- 
perate ;  at  length,  however,  we  had  each  mastered  our  antagonist,  when 
your  retinue,  my  Lord  Boteler,  arrived  to  my  relief.  So  ends  my  story  ; 
but,  by  my  knighthood,  I  would  give  an  earl's  ransom  for  an  opportunity 
of  thanking  the  gallant  forester  by  whose  aid  I  live  to  tell  it." 

"  Fear  not,"  said  Lord  Boteler,  "  he  shall  be  found,  if  this  or  the  four 
adjacent  counties  hold  him. — And  now  Lord  Fitzosborne  will  be  pleased  to 
doff  the  armour  he  has  so  kindly  assumed  for  our  sakes,  and  we  will  all 
bowne  ourselves  for  the  banquet." 

When  the  hour  of  dinner  approached,  the  Lady  Matilda  and  her  cousin 
visited  the  chamber  of  the  fair  Darcy.  They  found  her  in  a  composed  but 
melancholy  posture.     She  turned  the  discourse  upon  the  misfortunes  of 


APPENDIX   TO   GENERAT.   PREFACE.  486 

her  life,  and  hinted,  that  having  recovered  her  brother,  and  seeing  him  look 
forward  to  the  society  of  one  who  would  amply  repay  to  him  the  loss  of 
hers,  she  had  thoughts  of  dedicating  her  remaining  life  to  Heaven,  by  whos« 
providential  interference  it  had  been  so  often  preserved. 

Matilda  coloured  deeply  at  something  in  this  speech,  and  her  cousin  in- 
veighed loudly  against  Emma's  resolution.  "  Ah,  my  dear  Lady  Eleanor," 
replied  she,  "  I  have  to-day  witnessed  what  I  cannot  but  judge  a  super- 
natural visitation,  and  to  what  end  can  it  call  me  but  to  give  myself  to  the 
altar  ?  That  peasant  who  guided  me  to  Baddow  through  the  Park  of  Dan- 
buiy,  the  same  who  appeared  before  me  at  diflFerent  times,  and  in  different 
forms,  during  that  eventful  journey — that  youth,  whose  features  are  im- 
printed on  my  memory,  is  the  very  individual  forester  who  this  day  rescued 
us  in  the  forest.  I  cannot  be  mistaken  ;  and  connecting  these  marvellous 
appearances  with  the  spectre  which  I  saw  while  at  Gay  Bowers,  I  cannot 
resist  the  conviction  that  Heaven  has  permitted  my  guardian  angel  to 
assume  mortal  shape  for  my  relief  and  protection." 

The  fair  cousins,  after  exchanging  looks  which  implied  a  fear  that  her 
mind  was  wandering,  answered  her  in  soothing  terms,  and  finally  prevailed 
upon  her  to  accompany  them  to  the  banqueting-hall.  Here  the  first  person 
they  encountered  was  the  Baron  Fitzosborne  of  Diggswell,  now  divested  of 
his  armour ;  at  the  sight  of  whom  the  Lady  Emma  changed  colour,  and  ex- 
claiming, "It  is  the  same  !"  sunk  senseless  into  the  arms  of  Matilda. 

"  She  is  bewildered  by  the  terrors  of  the  day,"  said  Eleanor ;  "  and  we 
have  done  ill  in  obliging  her  to  descend." 

"  And  I,"  said  Fitzosborne,  "  have  done  madly  in  presenting  before  her 
one,  whose  presence  must  recall  moments  the  most  alarming  in  her  life." 

While  the  ladies  supported  Emma  from  the  hall.  Lord  Boteler  and  St. 
Clere  requested  an  explanation  from  Fitzosborne  of  the  words  he  had  used. 

"  Trust  me,  gentle  lords,"  said  the  Baron  of  Diggswell,  "  ye  shall  have 
what  ye  demand,  when  I  learn  that  Lady  Emma  Darcy  has  not  suffered 
from  my  imprudence." 

At  this  moment  Lady  Matilda  returning,  said  that  her  fair  friend,  on 
her  recovery,  had  calmly  and  deliberately  insisted  that  she  had  seen  Fitz- 
osborne before,  in  the  most  dangerous  crisis  of  her  life. 

"I  dread,"  said  she,  "her  disordered  mind  connects  all  that  her  eye 
beholds  with  the  temble  passages  that  she  has  witnessed. " 

"  Nay,"  said  Fitzosborne,  "  if  noble  St.  Clere  can  pardon  the  unauthorised 
interest  which,  with  the  purest  and  most  honourable  intentions,  I  have 
taken  in  his  sister's  fate,  it  is  easy  for  me  to  explain  this  mysterious  im- 
pression." 

He  proceeded  to  say,  that,  happening  to  be  in  the  hostelry  called  the 
Griffin,  near  Baddow,  while  upon  a  journey  in  that  country,  he  had  met 
with  the  old  nurse  of  the  Lady  Emma  Darcy,  who,  being  just  expelled  from 
Gay  Bowers,  was  in  the  height  of  her  grief  and  indignation,  and  made  loud 
and  public  proclamation  of  Lady  Emma's  wrongs.  From  the  description 
she  gave  of  the  beauty  of  her  foster-child,  as  well  as  from  the  spirit  of 
chivalry,  Fitzosborne  became  interested  in  her  fate.  This  interest  was 
deeply  enhanced,  when,  by  a  bribe  to  old  Gaunt  the  Reve,  he  procured  a 
view  of  the  Lady  Emma  as  she  walked  near  the  castle  of  Gay  Bowers.  The 
aged  churl  refused  to  give  him  access  to  the  castle  ;  yet  dropped  some 
hints,  as  if  he  thought  the  lady  in  danger,  and  wished  she  were  well  out 


486  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

of  it.  His  master,  he  said,  had  heard  she  had  a  brother  in  life,  and  since 
that  deprived  him  of  all  chance  of  gaining  her  domains  by  purchase,  ht 

in  short.  Gaunt  wished  they  were  safely  separated.     "  If  any  injury," 

quoth  he,  "  should  happen  to  the  damsel  here,  it  were  ill  for  us  alL  I  tried, 
by  an  innocent  stratagem,  to  frighten  her  from  the  castle,  by  introducing 
a  figure  through  a  trap-door,  and  warning  her,  as  if  by  a  voice  from  the 
dead,  to  retreat  from  thence  ;  but  the  giglet  is  wilful,  and  is  running  upon 
her  fate." 

Finding  Gaimt,  although  covetous  and  communicative,  too  faithful  a 
servant  to  his  wicked  master  to  take  any  active  steps  against  his  commands, 
Fitzosbome  applied  himself  to  old  Ursely,  whom  he  foimd  more  tractable. 
Through  her  he  learned  the  dreadful  plot  Gaston  had  laid  to  rid  himself  of  his 
kinswoman,  and  resolved  to  effect  her  deliverance.  But  aware  of  the  delicacy 
of  Emma's  situation,  he  charged  Ursely  to  conceal  from  her  the  interest  he 
took  in  her  distress,  resolving  to  watch  over  her  in  disguise  until  he  saw 
her  in  a  place  of  safety.  Hence  the  appearance  he  made  before  her  in 
various  dresses  during  her  journey,  in  the  course  of  which  he  was  never  far 
distant ;  and  he  had  always  four  stout  yeomen  within  hearing  of  his  bugle, 
had  assistance  been  necessary.  When  she  was  placed  in  safety  at  the 
lodge,  it  was  Fitzosbome's  intention  to  have  prevailed  upon  his  sisters  to 
visit,  and  take  her  under  their  protection  ;  but  he  found  them  absent  from 
Diggswell,  having  gone  to  attend  an  aged  relation  who  lay  dangerously  ill 
in  a  distant  county.  They  did  not  return  until  the  day  before  the  May- 
games  ;  and  the  other  events  followed  too  rapidly  to  permit  Fitzosbome  to 
lay  any  plan  for  introducing  them  to  Lady  Emma  Darcy.  On  the  day  of 
the  chase  he  resolved  to  preserve  his  romantic  disguise,  and  attend  the 
Lady  Emma  as  a  forester,  partly  to  have  the  pleasure  of  being  near  her, 
and  partly  to  judge  whether,  according  to  an  idle  report  in  the  country, 
she  favoured  his  friend  and  comrade  Fitzallen  of  Harden.  This  last  motive, 
it  may  easily  be  believed,  he  did  not  declare  to  the  company.  After  the 
skirmish  with  the  ruffians,  he  waited  till  the  Baron  and  the  hunters  arrived, 
and  then,  still  doubting  the  farther  designs  of  Gaston,  hastened  to  his  castle, 
to  arm  the  band  which  had  escorted  them  to  Queenhoo-Hall. 

Fitzosbome's  story  being  finished,  he  received  the  thanks  of  all  the  com- 
pany, particularly  of  St.  Clere,  who  felt  deeply  the  respectful  delicacy  with 
which  he  had  conducted  himself  towards  his  sister.  The  lady  was  carefully 
informed  of  her  obligations  to  him  ;  and  it  is  left  to  the  well-judging  reader, 
whether  even  the  raillery  of  Lady  Eleanor  made  her  regret  that  Heaven  had 
only  employed  natui-al  means  for  her  security,  and  that  the  guardian  angel 
was  converted  into  a  handsome,  gallant,  and  enamoured  knight. 

The  joy  of  the  company  in  the  haU  extended  itself  to  the  buttery,  where 
Gregory  the  jester  narrated  such  feats  of  arms  done  by  himself  in  the  fray 
of  the  moming  as  might  have  shamed  Bevis  and  Guy  of  Warwick.  He 
was,  according  to  his  narrative,  singled  out  for  destruction  by  the  gigantic 
Baron  himself,  while  he  abandoned  to  meaner  hands  the  destruction  of  St 
Clere  and  Fitzosbome. 

"  But  certes,"  said  he,  "  the  foul  paynim  met  his  match  ;  for,  ever  as  he 
foined  at  me  with  his  brand,  I  parried  his  blows  with  my  bauble,  and  clos- 
ing with  him  upon  the  third  veny,  threw  him  to  the  ground,  and  made  him 
cry  recreant  to  an  unarmed  man." 

"Tush,  man.'  said  Drawslot,  "thou  forgettest  thy  best  auxiliaries,  the 


APPENDIX  TO  GENEBAL  PREFACE.        487 

good  greyhounds,  Help  and  Holdfast  I  I  warrant  thee,  that  when  the 
humpbacked  Baron  caught  thee  by  the  cowl,  which  he  hath  almost  torn 
off,  thou  hadst  been  in  a  fair  plight  had  they  not  remembered  an  old  friend, 
and  come  in  to  the  rescue.  Why,  man,  I  found  them  fastened  on  him 
myself ;  and  there  was  odd  staving  and  stickling  to  make  them  *  ware 
haunch  ! '  Their  mouths  were  full  of  the  flex,  for  I  pulled  a  piece  of  the 
garment  from  their  jaws.  I  wan-ant  thee,  that  when  they  brought  him  to 
the  ground,  thou  fled'st  like  a  frighted  pricket." 

"And  as  for  Gregory's  gigantic  paynim,"  said  Fabian,  "why,  he  lies 
yonder  in  the  guard-room,  the  very  size,  shape,  and  colour  of  a  spider  in  a 
yew-hedge." 

"It  is  false,"  said  Gregory  ;  '-Colbrand  the  Dane  was  a  dwarf  to  him." 

"It  is  as  true,"  returned  Fabian,  "as  that  the  Tasker  is  to  be  married, 
on  Tuesday,  to  Pretty  Margery.  Gregory,  thy  sheet  hath  brought  them 
between  a  pair  of  blankets." 

"  I  care  no  more  for  such  a  gillflirt,"  said  the  Jester,  "  than  I  do  for  thy 
leasings  Marry,  thou  hop-o'-my-thumb,  happy  wouldst  thou  be  could  thy 
head  reach  the  captive  Baron's  girdle." 

"By  the  mass,"  said  Peter  Lanaret,  " I  will  have  one  peep  at  this  burly 
gallant ;"  and  leaving  the  buttery,  he  went  to  the  guard-room  where  Gaston 
St.  Clere  was  confined.  A  man-at-arms,  who  kept  sentinel  on  the  strong 
studded  door  of  the  apartment,  said  he  believed  he  slept ;  for  that  after 
raging,  stamping,  and  uttering  the  most  homd  imprecations,  he  had  been 
of  late  perfectly  still.  The  Falconer  gently  drew  back  a  sliding  board,  of 
a  foot  square,  towards  the  top  of  the  door,  which  covered  a  hole  of  the 
same  size,  strongly  latticed,  through  which  the  warder,  without  opening  the 
door,  could  look  in  upon  his  prisoner.  From  this  aperture  he  beheld  the 
wretched  Gaston  suspended  by  the  neck,  by  his  own  girdle,  to  an  iron  ring 
in  the  side  of  his  prison.  He  had  clambered  to  it  by  means  of  the  table 
on  which  his  food  had  been  placed  ;  and  in  the  agonies  of  shame  and  dis- 
appointed malice,  had  adopted  this  mode  of  ridding  himself  of  a  wretched 
life.  He  was  found  yet  warm,  but  totally  lifeless.  A  proper  account  of 
the  manner  of  his  death  was  drawn  up  and  certified.  He  was  buried  that 
evening  in  the  chapel  of  the  castle,  out  of  respect  to  his  high  birth  ;  and 
the  chaplain  of  Fitzallen  of  Marden,  who  said  the  service  upon  the  occasion, 
preached,  the  next  Sunday,  an  excellent  sermon  upon  the  text,  Radix  malo- 

"mm  est  cupiditas,  which  we  have  here  transcribed. 

*  *  *  «  • 

[Here  the  manuscript,  from  which  we  have  painfully  transcribed,  and 
frequently,  as  it  were,  translated  this  tale,  for  the  reader's  edification,  is  so 
indistinct  and  defaced,  that,  excepting  certain  howbeits,  nathlesses,  lo  ye's  ! 
etc.,  we  can  pick  out  little  that  is  intelligible,  saving  that  avarice  is  defined 
"a  likourishness  of  heart  after  earthly  things."  A  little  farther,  there 
seems  to  have  been  a  gay  account  of  Margery's  wedding  with  Ralph  the 
Tasker ;  the  running  at  the  quintain,  and  other  rural  games  practised  on 
the  occasion.  There  are  also  fragments  of  a  mock  sermon  preached  by 
Gregory  upon  that  occasion,  as,  for  example  : — 

"  My  dear  cursed  caitiffs,  there  was  once  a  king,  and  he  wedded  a  young 
old  queen,  and  she  had  a  child  ;  and  this  child  was  sent  to  Solomon  the 
Sage,  praying  he  would  give  it  the  same  blessing  which  he  got  from  the 
witch  of  Endor  when  she  bit  him  by  the  heel.     Hereof  speaks  the  worthj 


488  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

Dr.  Radigundus  Rotator ;  why  should  not  mass  be  eaid  for  all  the  roasted 
shoe  souls  served  up  in  the  king's  dish  on  Saturday  ;  for  true  it  is,  thai 
St.  Peter  asked  father  Adam,  as  they  journeyed  to  Camelot,  an  high,  great, 
and  doubtful  question,  *  Adam,  Adam,  why  eatedst  thou  the  apple  without 
paring  ? '  "  * 

With  much  goodly  gibberish  to  the  same  effect,  which  display  of  Gre- 
gory's ready  wit  not  only  threw  the  whole  company  into  convulsions  of 
laughter,  but  made  such  an  impression  on  Rose,  the  Potter's  daughter, 
that  it  was  thought  it  would  be  the  Jester's  own  fault  if  Jack  was  long 
without  his  Jill.  Much  pithy  matter,  concerning  the  bringing  the  bride  to 
bed,  the  loosing  the  bridegroom's  poiuts,  the  scramble  which  ensued  for 
them,  and  the  casting  of  the  stocking,  is  also  omitted  from  its  obscurity. 

The  following  song,  which  has  been  since  borrowed  by  the  worshipful 
author  of  the  famous  "  History  of  Fryar  Bacon,"  has  been  with  difficulty 
deciphered.  It  seems  to  have  been  sung  on  occasion  of  canying  home  the 
bride. 

BRIDAL  SONG. 
To  the  tune  of—"  I  have  been  a  Fiddler,"  eto. 
And  did  you  not  hear  of  a  mirth  befell 

The  morrow  after  a  wedding  day, 
And  carrying  a  bride  at  home  to  dwell? 
And  away  to  Tewin,  away,  away  ! 

The  quintain  was  set,  and  the  garlands  were  vawiB  ; — 

'Tis  pity  old  customs  should  ever  decay ; 
And  wo  be  to  him  that  was  horsed  on  a  jade, 

For  he  carried  no  credit  away,  away. 
We  met  a  concert  of  fiddle  de-dees ; 

We  set  them  a  cockhorse,  and  made  them  pky 
The  winning  of  Bullen,  and  Upsey-frees, 

And  away  to  Tewin,  away,  away  I 

There  was  ne'er  a  lad  in  all  the  parish 

That  would  go  to  the  plough  that  day  ; 
But  on  his  fore-horse  his  wench  he  carries, 

And  away  to  Tewin,  away,  away  I 

•  This  tirade  of  gibberish  is  literally  taken  or  selected  from  a  mock  discourae 
pronounced  by  a  professed  jester,  which  occurs  in  an  ancient  manuscript  in  the 
Advocates'  Library,  the  same  from  which  the  late  ingenious  Mr.  Weber  published 
the  curious  comic  romance  of  the  Hunting  of  the  Hare.  It  was  introduced  in 
compliance  with  Mr.  Strutt's  plan  of  rendering  his  tale  an  illustration  of  ancient 
majiners.  A  similar  burlesque  seimon  is  pronounced  by  the  Fool  in  Sir  David 
Lindesay's  satire  of  the  Three  Estates.  The  nonsense  and  vulgar  burlesque  of  that 
composition  illustrate  the  ground  of  Sir  Andrew  Aguecheek's  eulogy  on  the  exploits 
of  the  jester  in  Twelfth  Night,  who,  reserving  his  sharper  jests  for  Sir  Toby,  had 
doubtless  enough  of  the  jargon  of  his  calling  to  captivate  the  imbecility  of  his 
brother  knight,  who  is  made  to  exclaim—"  In  sooth  thou  wast  in  very  gracioui 
fooling  last  night,  when  thou  spokest  of  Pigrogremitus,  and  of  the  vapours  passing 
the  equinoctials  of  Quenbus  ;  'twas  very  good,  i'  faith  ! "  It  is  entertaining  to  find 
commentators  seeking  to  discover  some  meaning  in  the  professional  jargon  of  such 
a  passage  as  this. 


APPENDIX  TO  GENERAL  PREFACE.        489 

The  butler  was  quick,  and  the  ale  he  did  tap  ; 

The  maidens  did  make  the  chamber  full  gay; 
The  servants  did  give  me  a  fuddling  cup. 

And  I  did  carry't  away,  away  ! 

The  smith  of  the  town  his  liquor  so  took, 
That  he  was  persuaded  that  the  ground  looked  blue  ; 

And  I  dare  boldly  be  sworn  on  a  book, 
Such  smiths  as  he  there's  but  a  few. 

A  posset  was  made,  and  the  women  did  sip, 
And  simpering  said,  they  could  eat  no  more ; 

Full  many  a  maiden  was  laid  on  the  lip, — 
I'll  say  no  more,  but  give  o'er  (give  o'er). 

But  what  our  fair  readers  will  chiefly  regret,  is  the  loss  of  three  declar- 
ations of  love :  the  first  by  St.  Clere  to  Matilda  ;  which,  with  the  lady's 
answer,  occupies  fifteen  closely-written  pages  of  manuscript.  That  of 
Fitzosbome  to  Emma  is  not  much  shorter ;  but  the  amours  of  Fitzallen 
and  Eleanor,  being  of  a  less  romantic  cast,  are  closed  in  three  pages  only. 
The  three  noble  couples  were  married  in  Queenhoo-Hall  upon  the  same 
day,  being  the  twentieth  Sunday  after  Easter.  There  is  a  prolix  account 
of  the  marriage-feast,  of  which  we  can  pick  out  the  names  of  a  few  dishes, 
such  as  peterel,  crane,  sturgeon,  swan,  etc.  etc.,  with  a  profusion  of  wild- 
fowl and  venison.  We  also  see  that  a  suitable  song  was  produced  by 
Peretto  on  the  occasion  ;  and  that  the  bishop  who  blessed  the  bridal  heds 
which  received  the  happy  couples,  was  no  niggard  of  his  holy  water,  be- 
stowing half-a-gallon  upon  each  of  the  couches.  We  regret  we  cannot  give 
these  curiosities  to  the  reader  in  detail,  but  we  hope  to  expose  the  manu- 
script to  abler  antiquaries,  so  soon  as  it  shall  be  framed  and  glazed  by  the 
ingenious  artist  who  rendered  that  service  to  Mr.  Ireland's  Shakspeare 
MSS.  And  so  (being  unable  to  lay  aside  the  style  to  which  our  pen  is 
habituated),  gentle  reader,  we  bid  thee  heartily  farewell.] 


No.  III. 
ANECDOTE  OF  SCHOOL  DAYS. 

UPON  WHICH  MR,  THOMAS  SCOTT  PROPOSED  TO  FOUND  A  TALE  OF  FICTION. 

It  is  well  known  in  the  South  that  there  is  little  or  no  boxing  at  the 
Scottish  schools.  About  forty  or  fifty  years  ago,  however,  a  far  more 
dangerous  mode  of  fighting,  in  parties  or  factions,  was  permitted  in  the 
streets  of  Edinburgh,  to  the  great  disgrace  of  the  police,  and  danger  of  the 
parties  concerned.  These  parties  were  generally  formed  from  the  quarters 
of  the  town  in  which  the  combatants  resided,  those  of  a  particular  square 
or  district  fighting  against  those  of  an  adjoining  one.  Hence  it  happened 
that  the  children  of  the  higher  classes  were  often  pitted  against  those  of 
the  lower,  each  taking  their  side  acconling  to  the  residence  of  their  friends 


i90 


WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


So  far  as  I  recollect,  however,  it  was  iinmingled  either  with  feelings  of 
democracy  or  aristocracy,  or  indeed  with  malice  or  ill-will  of  any  kind 
towards  the  opposite  party.  In  fact,  it  was  only  a  rough  mode  of  play. 
Such  contests  were,  however,  maintained  with  great  vigour,  with  stones,  and 
sticks,  and  fisticuffs,  when  one  party  dared  to  charge,  and  the  other  stood 
their  ground.  Of  course,  mischief  sometimes  happened  :  boys  are  said  to 
have  been  killed  at  these  Bickers,  as  they  were  called,  and  serious  accidents 
certainly  took  place,  as  many  contemporaries  can  bear  witness. 

The  Author's  father  residing  in  George  Square,  in  the  southern  side  of 
Edinburgh,  the  boys  belonging  to  that  family,  with  others  in  the  square, 
were  arranged  into  a  sort  of  company,  to  which  a  lady  of  distinction  pre- 
sented a  handsome  set  of  colours.  Now  this  company  or  regiment,  as  a 
matter  of  course,  was  engaged  in  weekly  warfare  with  the  boys  inhalaiting 
the  Crosscauseway,  Bristo  Street,  the  Potterrow — in  short,  the  neighbour- 
ing suburbs.  These  last  were  chiefly  of  the  lower  rank,  but  hardy  loons, 
who  threw  stones  to  a  hair's-breadth,  and  were  very  rugged  antagonists  at 
close  quarters.  The  skirmish  sometimes  lasted  for  a  whole  evening,  until 
one  party  or  the  other  was  victorious,  when,  if  ours  were  successful,  we 
drove  the  enemy  to  their  quarters,  and  were  usually  chased  back  by  the  re- 
inforcement of  bigger  lads  who  came  to  their  assistance.  If,  on  the  con- 
trary, we  were  pursued,  as  was  often  the  case,  into  the  precincts  of  our 
square,  we  were  in  our  turn  supported  by  our  elder  brothers,  domestic 
servants,  and  similar  auxiliaries. 

It  followed,  from  our  frequent  opposition  to  each  other,  that,  though 
not  knowing  the  names  of  our  enemies,  we  were  yet  well  acquainted  with 
their  appearance,  and  had  nick-names  for  the  most  remarkable  of  them. 
One  very  active  and  spirited  boy  might  be  considered  as  the  principal  leader 
in  the  cohort  of  the  suburbs.  He  was,  I  suppose,  thirteen  or  fourteen 
years  old,  finely-made,  tall,  blue-eyed,  with  long  fair  hair,  the  very  picture 
of  a  youthful  Goth.  This  lad  was  always  first  in  the  charge,  and  last  in 
the  retreat — the  Achilles,  at  once,  and  Ajax,  of  the  Crosscauseway.  He 
was  too  formidable  to  us  not  to  have  a  cognomen,  and,  like  that  of  a  knight 
of  old,  it  was  taken  from  the  most  remarkable  part  of  his  dress,  being  a 
pair  of  old  green  livery  breeches,  which  was  the  principal  part  of  his  cloth- 
ing ;  for,  like  Pentapolin,  according  to  Don  Quixote's  account.  Green- 
Breeks,  as  we  called  him,  always  entered  the  battle  with  bare  arms,  legs, 
and  feet. 

It  fell,  that  once  upon  a  time,  when  the  combat  was  at  the  thickest,  this 
plebeian  champion  headed  a  sudden  charge,  so  rapid  and  furious  that  all 
fled  before  him.  He  was  several  paces  before  his  comrades,  and  had 
actually  laid  his  hands  on  the  patrician  standard,  when  one  of  our  party, 
whom  some  misjudging  friend  had  entrusted  with  a  couteau  de  chasse,  or 
hanger,  inspired  with  a  zeal  for  the  honour  of  the  corps,  worthy  of  Major 
Sturgeon  himself,  struck  poor  Green-Breeks  over  the  head,  with  strength 
sufficient  to  cut  him  down.  When  this  was  seen,  the  casualty  was  so  far 
beyond  what  had  ever  taken  place  before,  that  both  parties  fled  different 
ways,  leaving  poor  Green-Breeks,  with  his  bright  hair  plentifully  dabbled 
in  blood,  to  the  care  of  the  watchman,  who  (honest  man)  took  care  not  to 
know  who  had  done  the  mischief.  The  bloody  hanger  was  flung  into  one 
of  the  Meadow  ditches,  and  solemn  secrecy  was  sworn  on  all  hands  ;  but 
tliQ  remorse  and  terror  of  the  actor  were  beyond  all  boimds,  and  his  appre- 


APPENDIX  TO   GENERAL  PREFACE.  491 

henslons  of  the  most  dreadful  character.  The  wounded  hero  was  for  a 
few  days  in  the  Infirmary,  the  case  being  only  a  trifling  one.  But  though 
inquiry  was  strongly  pressed  on  him,  no  argument  could  make  him  indi- 
cate the  person  from  whom  he  had  received  the  wound,  though  he  must 
have  been  perfectly  well  known  to  him.  When  he  recovered,  and  was 
dismissed,  the  Author  and  his  brothers  opened  a  communication  with  him, 
through  the  medium  of  a  popular  ginger -bread  baker,  of  whom  both 
parties  were  customers,  in  order  to  tender  a  subsidy  in  name  of  smart- 
money.  The  sum  would  excite  ridicule  were  I  to  name  it ;  but  sure  I  am, 
that  the  pockets  of  the  noted  Green-Breeks  never  held  as  much  money  of 
his  own.  He  declined  the  remittance,  saying  that  he  would  not  sell  his 
blood  ;  but  at  the  same  time  reprobated  the  idea  of  being  an  informer,  which 
he  said  was  clam,  i.e.  base  or  mean.  With  much  urgency  he  accepted  a 
pound  of  snuff  for  the  use  of  some  old  woman — aunt,  grandmother,  or  the 
like — with  whom  he  lived.  We  did  not  become  friends,  for  the  bickers 
were  more  agreeable  to  both  parties  than  any  more  pacific  amusement ; 
but  we  conducted  them  ever  after  under  mutual  assurances  of  the  highest 
consideration  of  each  other. 

Such  was  the  hero  whom  Mr.  Thomas  Scott  proposed  to  carry  to  Canada, 
and  involve  in  adventures  with  the  natives  and  colonists  of  that  country. 
Perhaps  the  youthful  generosity  of  the  lad  will  not  seem  so  great  in  the 
eyes  of  others  as  to  those  whom  it  was  the  means  of  screening  from  severe 
rebuke  and  punishment.  But  it  seemed,  to  those  concerned,  to  argue  a 
nobleness  of  sentiment  far  beyond  the  pitch  of  most  minds  ;  and  however 
obscurely  the  lad  who  showed  such  a  frame  of  noble  spirit  may  have 
lived  or  died,  I  cannot  help  being  of  opinion,  that  if  fortune  had  placed 
him  in  circumstances  calling  for  gallantry  or  generosity,  the  man  would 
have  fulfilled  the  promises  of  the  boy.  Long  afterwards,  when  the  story 
was  told  to  my  father,  he  censured  us  severely  for  not  telling  the  truth  at 
the  time,  that  he  might  have  attempted  to  be  of  use  to  the  young  man  in 
entering  on  life.  But  our  alarms  for  the  consequences  of  the  drawn  sword, 
and  the  wound  inflicted  with  such  a  weapon,  were  far  too  predominant  at 
the  time  for  such  a  pitch  of  generosity. 

Perhaps  I  ought  not  to  have  inserted  this  school-boy  tale  ;  but  besides 
the  strong  impression  made  by  the  incident  at  the  time,  the  whole  accom- 
paniments of  the  story  are  matters  to  me  of  solemn  and  sad  recollection. 
Of  all  the  little  band  who  were  concerned  in  those  juvenile  sports  or  brawls, 
I  can  scarce  recollect  a  single  survivor.  Some  left  the  ranks  of  mimic  war 
to  die  in  the  active  service  of  their  country.  Many  sought  distant  lands  to 
return  no  more.  Others,  dispersed  in  different  paths  of  life,  "my  dim 
eyes  now  seek  for  in  vain."  Of  five  brothers,  all  healthy  and  promising, 
in  a  degree  far  beyond  one  whose  infancy  was  visited  by  personal  infirmity, 
and  whose  health  after  this  (period  seemed  long  very  precarious,  I  am, 
nevertheless,  the  only  survivor.  The  best  loved,  and  the  best  deserving  to 
be  loved,  who  had  destined  this  incident  to  be  the  foundation  of  literary 
composition,  died  "  before  his  day "  in  a  distant  and  foreign  land ;  and 
.  trifles  assume  an  importance  not  their  own  when  connected  with  thoee  who 
have  been  loved  and  lost. 


APPENDIX 

TO  INTKODUCTION  (1829),  p.  20. 


The  mutual  protection  afforded  by  Waverley  and  Talbot  to  each  other 
upon  which  the  whole  plot  depends,  is  founded  upon  one  of  those  anecdotae  | 
which  soften  the  features  even  of  civil  war ;  and  as  it  is  equally  honourable 
to  the  memory  of  both  parties,  we  have  no  hesitation  to  give  their  names  i 
at  length.  When  the  Highlanders,  on  the  morning  of  the  battle  of  Preston,  \ 
1745,  made  their  memorable  attack  on  Sir  John  Cope's  army,  a  battery  of  ^ 
four  field-pieces  was  stormed  and  carried  by  the  Camerons  and  the  Stewarts  j 
of  Appine.  The  late  Alexander  Stewart  of  Invernahyle  was  one  of  the  j 
foremost  in  the  charge,  and  observing  an  officer  of  the  King's  forces,  who,  i 
scorning  to  join  the  flight  of  all  around,  remained  with  his  sword  in  his 
hand,  as  if  determined  to  the  very  last  to  defend  the  post  assigned  to  him, 
the  Highland  gentleman  commanded  him  to  surrender,  and  received  for 
reply  a  thrust,  which  he  caught  in  his  target.  The  officer  was  now  defence- 
less, and  the  battle-axe  of  a  gigantic  Highlander  (the  miller  of  Invemahyle's  i 
mill)  was  uplifted  to  dash  his  brains  out,  when  Mr.  Stewart  with  difficulty  i 
prevailed  on  him  to  yield.  He  took  charge  of  his  enemy's  property,  pro- 
tected his  person,  and  finally  obtained  him  liberty  on  his  parole.  Thai 
officer  proved  to  be  Colonel  Whitefoord,  an  Ayrshire  gentleman  of  high] 
character  and  influence,  and  warmly  attached  to  the  House  of  Hanover  j ; 
yet  such  was  the  confidence  existing  between  these  two  honourable  men,' 
though  of  different  political  principles,  that  while  the  civil  war  was  raging, 
and  straggling  officers  from  the  Highland  army  were  executed  without  j 
mercy,  Invernahyle  hesitated  not  to  pay  his  late  captive  a  visit  as  he  re- 1 
turned  to  the  Highlands  to  raise  fresh  recruits,  on  which  occasion  he  spent  \ 
a  day  or  two  in  Ayrshire  among  Colonel  Whitefoord's  Whig  friends,  as 
pleasantly  and  as  good-humouredly  as  if  all  had  been  at  peace  around  him. 

After  the  battle  of  Culloden  had  ruined  the  hopes  of  Charles  Edward, 
and  dispersed  his  proscribed  adherents,  it  was  Colonel  Whitefoord's  turn 
to  strain  every  nerve  to  obtain  Mr.  Stewart's  pardon.  He  went  to  the 
Lord  Justice-Clerk,  to  the  Lord  Advocate,  and  to  all  the  officers  of  state, 
and  each  application  was  answered  by  the  production  of  a  list,  in  which 
Invernahyle  (as  the  good  old  gentleman  was  wont  to  express  it)  appeared 
**  marked  with  the  sign  of  the  beast ! "  as  a  subject  unfit  for  favour  or 
pardon. 

At  length  Colonel  Whitefoord  applied  to  the  Duke  of  Cumberland  in 
person.  From  him  also  he  received  a  positive  refusal.  He  then  limited  his 
request,  for  the  present,  to  a  protection  for  Stewart's  house,  wife,  children, 
and  property.  This  was  also  refused  by  the  Duke  ;  on  which  Colonel 
Whitefoord,  taking  his  commission  from  his  bosom,  laid  it  on  the  table 
before  his  Royal  Highness  with  much  emotion,  and  asked  permission  to 
retire  from  the  service  of  a  sovereign  who  did  not  know  how  to  spare  a 
vanquished  enemy.  The  Duke  was  struck,  and  even  afi"ected.  He  bade 
the  Colonel  take  up  his  commission,  and  granted  the  protection  he  required, 


APPENDIX  TO   INTEODUCTION.  493 

It  was  issued  just  in  time  to  save  the  house,  com,  and  cattle  at  Inveraahyle 
from  the  troops  who  were  engaged  in  laying  waste  what  it  was  the  fashion 
to  call  "the  country  of  the  enemy."  A  small  encampment  of  soldiers  was 
formed  on  Invemahyle's  property,  which  they  spared  while  plundering  the 
country  around,  and  searching  in  every  direction  for  the  leaders  of  the  in- 
surrection, and  for  Stewart  in  particular.  He  was  much  nearer  them  than 
they  suspected ;  for,  hidden  in  a  cave  (like  the  Baron  of  Bradwardine),  he 
lay  for  many  days  so  near  the  English  sentinels,  that  he  could  hear  their 
muster-roll  called.  His  food  was  brought  to  him  by  one  of  his  daughters, 
a  child  of  eight  years  old,  whom  Mrs.  Stewart  was  under  the  necessity  of 
entrusting  with  this  commission  ;  for  her  OAvn  motions,  and  those  of  all 
her  elder  inmates,  were  closely  watched.  With  ingenuity  beyond  her 
years,  the  child  used  to  stray  about  among  the  soldiers,  who  were  rather 
kind  to  her,  and  thus  seize  the  moment  when  she  was  unobserved,  and 
steal  into  the  thicket,  when  she  deposited  whatever  small  store  of  provisions 
she  had  in  charge  at  some  marked  spot,  where  her  father  might  find  it. 
Invemahyle  supported  life  for  several  weeks  by  means  of  these  precarious 
supplies  ;  and  as  he  had  been  wounded  in  the  battle  of  Culloden,  the  hard- 
ships which  he  endured  were  aggravated  by  great  bodily  pain.  After  the 
soldiers  had  removed  their  quarters,  he  had  another  remarkable  escape. 

As  he  now  ventured  to  his  own  house  at  night,  and  left  it  in  the  morning, 
he  was  espied  during  the  dawn  by  a  party  of  the  enemy,  who  fired  at  and 
pursued  him.  The  fugitive  being  fortunate  enough  to  escape  their  search, 
they  returned  to  the  house,  and  charged  the  family  with  harbouring  one  of 
the  proscribed  traitors.  An  old  woman  had  presence  of  mind  enough  to 
maintain  that  the  man  they  had  seen  was  the  shepherd.  "  Why  did  he 
not  stop  when  we  called  to  him  ?"  said  the  soldier. — "  He  is  as  deaf,  poor 
man,  as  a  peat-stack,"  answered  the  ready-witted  domestic. — "  Let  him  be 
sent  for,  directly."  The  real  shepherd  accordingly  was  brought  from  the 
hill,  and  as  there  was  time  to  tutor  him  by  the  way,  he  was  as  deaf  when 
he  made  his  appearance  as  was  necessary  to  sustain  his  character.  Inver- 
nahyle  was  afterwards  pardoned  under  the  Act  of  Indemnity. 

The  Author  knew  him  well,  and  has  often  heard  these  circumstances 
from  his  own  mouth.  He  was  a  noble  specimen  of  the  old  Highlander, 
far  descended,  gallant,  coiirteous,  and  brave,  even  to  chivalry.  He  had 
been  out,  I  believe,  in  1715  and  1745  ;  was  an  active  partaker  in  all  the 
stirring  scenes  which  passed  in  the  Highlands  betwixt  these  memorable 
eras  ;  and,  I  have  heard,  was  remarkable,  among  other  exploits,  for  having 
fought  a  duel  with  the  broadsword  with  the  celebrated  Rob  Roy  Mac- 
Gregor,  at  the  Clachan  of  Balquhidder. 

Invemahyle  chanced  to  be  in  Edinburgh  when  Paul  Jones  came  into  the 
Firth  of  Forth,  and  though  then  an  old  man,  I  saw  him  in  arms,  and  heard 
him  exult  (to  use  his  own  words)  in  the  prospect  of  *'  drawing  his  claymore 
once  more  before  he  died."  In  fact,  on  that  memorable  occasion,  when 
the  capital  of  Scotland  was  menaced  by  three  trifling  sloops  or  brigs,  scarce 
fit  to  have  sacked  a  fishing  village,  he  was  the  only  man  who  seemed  to 
propose  a  plan  of  resistance.  He  offered  to  the  magistrates,  if  broadswords 
and  dirks  could  be  obtained,  to  find  as  many  Highlanders  among  the  lower 
classes  as  would  cut  off  any  boat's  crew  who  might  be  sent  into  a  town  full 
of  narrow  and  winding  passages,  in  which  they  were  likely  to  disperse  in 
quest  of  plunder.     I  know  not  if  his  plan  was  attended  to  ;  T  rather  tbiTiJf 


494  WAVERLEY  NOVELS.  *; 

it  seemed  too  hazardous  to  the  constituted  authorities,  who  might  not 
even  at  that  time,  desire  to  see  arms  in  Highland  hands.  A  steady  and 
powerful  west  wind  settled  the  matter,  by  sweeping  Paul  Jones  and  his 
ressels  out  of  the  Firth. 

If  there  is  something  degrading  in  this  recollection,  it  is  not  unpleasant 
to  compare  it  with  those  of  the  last  war,  when  Edinburgh,  besides  regular 
forces  and  militia,  furnished  a  volunteer  brigade  of  cavalry,*  infantry,  and 
artillery,  to  the  amount  of  six  thousand  men  and  upwards,  which  was  in 
readiness  to  meet  and  repel  a  force  of  a  far  more  formidable  description 
than  was  commanded  by  the  adventurous  American.  Time  and  circum- 
stances change  the  character  of  nations  and  the  fate  of  cities  ;  and  it  is 
some  pride  to  a  Scotchman  to  reflect,  that  the  independent  and  manly 
character  of  a  country  willing  to  entrust  its  own  protection  to  the  arms  of 
its  children,  after  having  been  obscured  for  half-a-century,  has,  during  the 
course  of  his  own  lifetime,  recovered  its  lustre. 

*  (The  Author  was  quarter-master  of  the  Edinburgh  Volunteer  Light  Horse.) 


NOTE  TO  GENERAL  PREFACE,  p.  19. 

THE  PUBLICATION  OF  WAVERLEY. 

From  Lockhart's  Memoirs  of  Scott. 

["There  appeared  in  The  Scots  Magazine  for  February  1st,  1814,  an 
announcement,  that  *  Waverley ;  or,  'tis  Sixty  Years  Since,  a  novel,  in  3 
vols.  12mo,'  would  be  published  in  March.  And  before  Scott  came  into 
Edinburgh,  at  the  close  of  the  Christmas  vacation,  on  the  12th  of  January, 
Mr.  Erskine  had  perused  the  greater  part  of  the  first  volume,  and  expressed 
his  decided  opinion  that  Waverley  would  prove  the  most  popular  of  all  his 
friend's  writings.  The  MS.  was  forthwith  copied  by  John  Ballantyne,  and 
sent  to  press." 

In  a  letter  to  his  friend  J.  B.  S.  Morritt  of  Rokeby,  dated  July  9,  1814, 
Sir  Walter  says  : — 

"  Now,  to  go  from  one  important  subject  to  another,  I  must  account  for 
my  own  laziness,  which  I  do  by  referring  you  to  a  small  anonymous  sort 
of  a  novel,  in  three  volumes,  Waverley,  which  you  will  receive  by  the  mail 
of  this  day.  It  was  a  very  old  attempt  of  mine  to  embody  some  traits  of 
those  characters  and  manners  peculiar  to  Scotland,  the  last  remnants  of 
which  vanished  during  my  own  youth,  so  that  few  or  no  traces  now  remain. 
1  had  written  great  part  of  the  first  volume,  and  sketched  other  passages, 
when  I  mislaid  the  MS.,  and  only  found  it  by  the  merest  accident  as  I  was 
rummaging  the  drawers  of  an  old  cabinet ;  and  I  took  the  fancy  of  finish- 
ing it,  which  I  did  so  fast,  that  the  last  two  volumes  were  written  in  three 
weeks." 

Again,  in  a  subsequent  note,  he  adds — 

"  As  to  Waverley,  I  will  play  Sir  Fretful  for  once,  and  assure  you  that 
I  left  the  story  to  flag  in  the  first  volume  on  purpose :  the  second  and 


NOTE  TO  GENERAL  PREFACE.  495 

third  have  rather  more  bustle  and  interest.  I  wished  (with  what  success 
Heaven  knows)  to  avoid  the  ordinary  error  of  novel  writers,  whose  first 
volume  is  usually  their  best.  But  since  it  has  served  to  amuse  Mrs.  Morritt 
and  you  v^que  ah  initio,  I  have  no  doubt  you  will  tolerate  it  even  unto  the 
end." 

The  above  statement  respecting  the  time  occupied  in  the  composition  of 
the  two  last  volumes  is  borne  out  by  the  following  anecdote,  told  by  his 
future  son-in-law,  J.  G.  Lockhart : — 

"Happening  to  pass  through  Edinburgh  in  June  1814,  I  dined  one  day 
with  William  Menzies  (afterwards  Judge  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope),  whose 
residence  was  then  in  George  Street,  situated  very  near  to  and  within  sight 
of  the  back  windows  of  Scott's  house  in  North  Castle  Street.  It  was  a  party 
of  very  young  persons,  most  of  them,  like  Menzies  and  myself,  destined  for 
the  Bar  of  Scotland,  all  gay  and  thoughtless,  enjoying  the  first  flush  of 
manhood,  with  little  remembrance  of  the  yesterday,  or  care  of  the  morrow. 

"  When  my  companion's  worthy  father  and  uncle,  after  seeing  two  or 
three  bottles  go  round,  left  the  juveniles  to  themselves,  the  weather  being 
hot,  we  adjourned  to  a  library  which  had  one  large  window  looking  north- 
wards. After  carousing  here  for  an  hour  or  more,  I  observed  that  a  shade 
had  com*  over  the  aspect  of  my  friend,  who  happened  to  be  placed  imme- 
diately opposite  to  myself,  and  said  something  that  intimated  a  fear  of  his 
being  unwell.  'No,'  said  he,  *I  shall  be  well  enough  presently,  if  you 
will  only  let  me  sit  where  you  are,  and  take  my  chair  ;  for  there  is  a  con- 
founded hand  in  sight  of  me  here,  which  has  often  bothered  me  before, 
and  now  it  won't  let  me  fill  my  glass  with  a  good  will. '  I  rose  to  change 
places  with  him  accordingly,  and  he  pointed  out  to  me  this  hand  which, 
like  the  writing  on  Belshazzar's  wall,  disturbed  his  hour  of  hilarity.  *  Since 
we  sat  down,'  he  said,  *  I  have  been  watching  it — it  fascinates  my  eye — it 
never  stops — page  after  page  is  finished  and  thrown  on  that  heap  of  MS., 
and  still  it  goes  on  unwearied — and  so  it  will  be  till  candles  are  brought  in, 
and  God  knows  how  long  after  that.  It  is  the  same  every  night — I  can't 
stand  a  sight  of  it  when  I  am  not  at  my  books.' — 'Some  stupid,  dogged, 
engrossing  clerk,  probably,'  exclaimed  myself,  or  some  other  giddy  youth 
in  our  society.  *  No,  boys,'  said  oiir  host,  *  I  well  know  what  -hand  it  is 
— 'tis  Walter  Scott's.'  This  was  the  hand  that,  in  the  evenings  of  three 
summer  weeks,  wrote  the  two  last  volumes  of  Waverley." — From  the 
Memoirs  of  Sir  Walter  Scott  by  J.  G.  Lockhart.] 


(AUTHOR'S  DEDICATION— ABBOTSFORD,  1829.) 

To  THE  King's  Most  Graciods  Majesty. 

Sire— The  Author  of  this  Collection  of  Works  of  Fiction  would  not  have  pre- 
sumed to  solicit  for  them  your  Majesty's  august  Patronage  were  it  not  that  the 
perusal  has  heen  supposed  in  some  instances  to  have  succeeded  in  amusing  hours 
of  relaxation,  or  relieving  those  of  languor,  pain,  or  anxiety,  and  therefore  must  have 
80  far  aided  the  warmest  wish  of  Your  Majesty's  heart,  by  contributing  in  however 
ainall  a  degree  to  the  happiness  of  your  People. 

They  are  therefore  humbly  dedicated  to  vour  Majesty,  agreeably  to  your  Qracions 
Panulsaion,  by  your  Majesty's  dutiful  subject 

WAI.TXR  Scott. 


GLOSSAEY 


Aboov,  alxrve. 

Ak,  if. 

AssTTHMENT,  satisfaotlou. 

Batf,  bang,  a  blow. 

Bailie,  Alderman  or  Magistrate. 

Bairn,  cliild. 

Barley,  a  truce,  from  Parler. 

Bawbee,  halfpenny. 

Baxter,  baker. 

Bbes,  in  the,  excited,  bewildered. 

Beixuumit,  palavered,  bamboozled. 

Bbqunk,  a  trick. 

Ben,  within,  intimate. 

Bent,  bide  the,  endure  misfortune. 

>^—  tak'  the,  take  to  the  open  country. 

Bicker,  wooden  bowl. 

BiELDY,  sheltered. 

BiooiNQ,  building. 

BiRLiEMAN,  peace-officer. 

BoBDLE,  copper  coin  =  J  of  a  penny. 

Boole  about  the  Bush,  beat  about  the 

bush. 
BouNE,  prepare. 
Brander,  broil. 
Braw,  brave,  beautiful. 
Brogues,  Highland  shoes. 
Broo',  sauce  or  soup. 
Bruckle,  ticklish,  brittle,  infirm. 
Brulzie,  brawl. 

Gallant,  lad. 

Carle,  fellow. 

Clachan,  hamlet. 

Clamhewit,  hack  with  an  aze. 

Clash,  jabber. 

Claw  favour,  curry  favour. 

Coup,  fall. 

Cow  yer  cracks,  hold  your  tongueR. 

Craig,  neck. 

Creaoh,  GadiCt  a  raid,  spoiL 

CuiTTLE,  tickle. 

DiiL,  deviL 

VOL.  L 


Deliver,  active. 

Dern,  dark,  secret. 

Dlaoul,  Gaelic,  devil. 

Ding,  beat,  drive,  surpass. 

Doited,  stupid. 

Dorlach,  Gaelic,  valise. 

DovERiNO,  dozing. 

Dow,  a  dove. 

DowFF,  deaf. 

Dboghlino  AND  CoGHLiNO,  blowlng  aod 

wheezing. 
Duinh£-wassel,  GoeZic,  gentleman. 

Effeir,  purtenance. 
Btter-cap,  cantankerous  person. 
EviTE,  escape. 
Ewest,  nearest. 

Fa'rd,  favoured 
Feck,  part. 

Flemit,  scared  or  chased. 
Fleyt,  chid. 
Forbears,  forefathers. 

Gad,  iron  bar. 

Gate,  way,  mode,  direction. 

Gear,  property,  cattle. 

Gin,  if. 

GiMMER,  two  years  old  ewe. 

GiTE,  noodle. 

Gleg,  smart. 

Gled,  kite. 

Glisk,  sight,  quick. 

Graning,  groaning. 

Gree,  agree. 

Grice,  young  pig. 

GuDEMAN,  husband. 

Haggis,  a  Scotch  pudding  made  of  minoed 

meat,  oatmeal,  onions,  etc. 
Hallan,  partition  at  the  doorway. 
Hantlk,  a  good  many. 

2k 


498 


WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


Heck  and  Manger,  to  live  in  prodigality, 

and  unconcern,  reckless. 
Her',  Highland,  my. 
Her  nain  sel,  myself. 
Hership,  plunder. 
Het,  hot. 
Hill-folk,  name  given  to  Covenanters 

(who  worahipped  on  the  hills). 
HoRSB-couPEB,  horae-dealer. 

Ilka,  each, 
Inole,  fire. 

Kemple,  a  quantity  of  straw. 
KipPAOE,  fluster. 
Kittle,  tickle,  ticklish. 
Kyloe,  small  Highland  co"W. 

Landlouper,  tramp,  adventurer. 
LiMMER,  jade. 
Looy,  idle  fellow. 
Lou*,  leap. 
Luo,  the  ear. 

Mains,  farm-house. 
Mask,  mash,  infuse. 
Merse,  Berwickshire. 
MisouoGLE,  spoil,  blunder. 
Moustkd,  powdered. 

Nan,  Gaelic,  of. 
Nathlebs,  nevertheless. 
Neb,  nose. 

OwBR,  over. 

Over  and  Terminer,  legaZ,  hearing  and 
determining  a  cause. 

Paitrick,  partridge. 
Panged,  stuffed. 
Paunie,  peacock. 
Pinner,  a  cap  with  lappets. 
Plack,  small  copper  coin. 
PoTTiNGER,  apothecary. 
PowTER,  dabble. 

QuEAJf,  a  young  woman,  a  hussy. 

Bedding,  clearing. 
Beise,  loose  brushwood. 
RiNTHEROUTs,  cut-throats. 
BuDAs,  roiigb,  cwtankerons. 

iW»o«jii  1i>  abeta  ■aalhbaq 


Runt,  worn  out  cow. 

Sark,  a  shirt. 

SCART,  scratch. 

Shanks,  legs. 

She,  Highland,  I  or  He. 

Sheers,  scissors. 

Shilpit,  puny-lookii^,  sioUy. 

Shoon,  shoea 

SiccAN,  such  a. 

Siller,  money. 

Sopite,  to  quiet  a  brawl. 

SowENs,  a  SOI  t  of  grueL 

Spence,  best  room. 

SPRAcr.  flvely. 

Spbechert,  small  plunder. 

Spulzie,  frpoiL 

Stirk,  a  heifer. 

Stoor,  stubborn. 

Stot,  a  bullock. 

Streak,  to  stroke-down. 

Sybo,  a  sort  of  onion  or  raddish. 

Syne,  since,  ago. 

Taiglit,  drooping  and  disordereiL 

Tailzie,  entail. 

Tappit-hen,  whiskey  measure. 

Thraw,  twist. 

Threepit,  averred,  insisted. 

Throstle,  the  thrush. 

Tirrivy,  a  tantrum. 

Tocher,  doirry. 

TuiLziE,  squabble  or  apree. 

Unco,  very,  particularly. 
Unsonct,  saucy,  dangerous. 
Usquebaugh,  whiskey. 

Vilipend,  to  hold  of  no  consequence 
ViVERS,  victuals. 

Wadset,  pledge. 
Wanohanct,  unlucky. 
Ware,  expend,  waste. 
Warrandice,  security. 
Weel-far'd,  handsome. 
Weisino,  whisking. 
Whebn,  a  few. 
Whilk,  which. 
Whinoe,  to  whliie. 
Winn  A,  will  not. 

Tattc,  gate. 


INDKX  TO  WAVEKLEY. 


A  hA.  MoRT,  Waveriey  ?  183. 
A.bercroinby,  his  adventure  with  Rob  Roy, 

455. 
Ablution  and  abstersion  at  Qlennaquoich, 

140. 
Absence,  efifects  of,  on  a  lover,  198. 
Adullaia,  cave  of,  352. 
Alice  Bean  Lean  at  tlie  cave,  125  ;  in  the 

hut.  247 ;  how  she  delivered  up  Waver- 

ley's  papers,  405. 
Alick  Polwarth,  "Waverley's  servant,  357. 
Amhurst,  Nicholas,  note  on,  451. 
Anderson  of  Whitburgh,  note  on,  460. 
Andrea  di  Ferrara,  note  on,  462. 
^irthur's  Seat  before  the  battle,  287. 
Author's  address  to  all  in  general,  169. 
ALuthorship  of  Waveriey,  3. 

Ball  at  Holtrood,  279. 

Ballenkeiroch  refuses  to  drink  Waverley's 
health,  142 ;  and  Bradwardine  after  the 
battle,  308. 

Balmawhapple,  Laird  of,  73 ;  quarrel  at 
Luckie  Macleary's,  80 ;  apology  to  Wa- 
veriey, 84 ;  rencontre  with  Bradwardine, 
97 ;  escorts  Waveriey  from  Doune,  255 ; 
death  of,  at  Preston,  306 ;  note  on,  462. 

Ban  and  Buscar,  Bradwardine's  dogs,  86, 
418. 

Banquet  at  Tully-Veolan,  74. 

Bard  at  Qlennaquoich,  143,  150. 

Battle  song  of  Flora  Mac-Ivor's,  155. 

Bean  Lean,  Donald,  interview  in  his  cave, 
120  ;  raid  on  the  bridegroom  Gillie- 
whackit,  130 ;  Flora's  dislike  to,  161 ; 
intriguing  with  Waverley's  seal,  325  ; 
end  of,  and  confession,  383 ;  how  he 
rescued  Waveriey,  404. 

Bear,  the  blessed,  of  Bradwardine,  76; 
restored,  446;  prototype  at  Glammis, 
453. 

deaivjeu,  (Jointa  de.  3G1. 


Birch-trees,  fragrance  from,  118. 

Black  mail  refused  by  Bradwardine,  106, 
108 ;  note  on,  454. 

Bradwardine,  Baron,  origin  of  acquaint- 
ance, 61 ;  receives  Waveriey,  70-72 ;  his 
view  of  literatui-e,  90;  the  barony  in 
male  fief,  100 ;  quarrel  with  Mac-Ivor, 
108, 148 ;  in  Edinburgh,  270  •  at  evening 
service  with  his  troop,  &00;  dilemma 
about  pulling  off  the  Prince's  boots, 
309 ;  performs  the  ceremony,  320 ;  in 
concealment,  395 ;  receives  his  pardon, 
415-417;  recovers  the  "  Blessed  Bear," 
446. 

Bridal  favours  for  Fergus,  180 ;  garment 
for  Fergus,  426. 

Bridal  song  in  Queenhoo  HaU,  488. 

Bodach  Glas  or  Grey  Spectre,  367,  430. 

Boots,  service  of,  by  Baron  Bradwardine 
309,  320. 

Buchan,  Mrs.,  of  the  Greenlaw  inn,  453. 

Byron  and  the  authorship  of  Waveriey,  15 

Cairnvreckan  Village,  207. 

Galium  Beg,  objections  to  character  of  4 , 
accompanies  Waveriey  south,  199 ;  in 
Edinburgh,  286  ;  aims  at  Colonel  Gard- 
iner, 299 ;  fires  at  Waveriey,  357. 

Canting  heraldry,  99. 

Cameronians,  231. 

Cannon  in  the  Highland  army,  291  note 
on,  459. 

Canongate,  Waverley's  lodgings  in,  267. 

Carlisle,  Mac-Ivor  a  prisoner  in,  and  ex- 
ecution at,  421-432. 

Caterans  at  Tully-Veolan,  105;  note  on, 
455. 

Cathleen's  song  of  "Colley  my  cow,"  158. 

Cattle-lifters  respected  by  the  High- 
landers, 127. 

Cervantes'  "Open  your  gates,  incompar 
able  Priocosa>"  170. 


600 


WAVEELEY  NOVELS. 


Chapter,  shall  this  be  a  long  or  a  short?  162. 

Charles  Edward.    See  Prince. 

Chief,  Highland,  description  of,  114,  134  ; 
hospitality  reqiiired  from,  142. 

Clans  at  the  battle  of  Prestonpans,  289- 
303. 

Clifton,  skirmish  at,  369, 374 ;  M'Pherson's 
account  of,  466. 

Conan  the  jester,  note  on,  457. 

Cope,  General,  298,  460. 

Country  gentlemen,  effect  of  political  per- 
secution on,  159. 

Courage,  more,  required  to  run  away  than 
to  tight,  333. 

Coursing  the  roe,  89. 

Crieff,  kind  gallows  at,  455. 

Creagh  on  Tully-Veolan,  104. 

Cruickshanks,  Ebenezer,  200-205. 

Cruden,  Alexander,  5. 

Curiosity  and  courage,  247. 

Dance  at  Glennaquoich,  161. 

Deer,  charge  of,  164. 

Desk,  author's  old,  11. 

Dinner-table,  Scotch,  note  on,  456. 

Dirk,  oath  upon,  468. 

Discipline  among  the  Highlanders,  456. 

Donald  Bean  Lean.    See  Bean. 

Doune  Castle,  note  on,  458. 

Dress,  change  in,  24. 

Drumming  the  119th  Psalm,  284. 

Duchran,  happy  meeting  at,  418. 

Duelling,  pretext  for,  355. 

Dyer's  Weekly  Letter,  27. 

Eaolb  at  Bally-Brough,  115. 

Ebrius  and  ebriosus,  84. 

Edgeworth,  Miss,  her  literary  achieve- 
ments, 9. 

Edinburgh  approached  by  Balmawhapple 
and  Waverley,  260. 

Education,  ancient  and  modem,  33. 

Ennerdale,  Lord,  fragment  of  a  letter,  475. 

Episcopalians  in  Scotland  persecuted,  74. 

Erskine,  Rev.  John,  D.D.,  212. 

Falconer,  Mr.    See  Balmawhapple. 

False  love,  and  hast  thou  played  me 
thus?  66. 

Fergus.    See  Mac-Ivor. 

Fiction,  author's  appetite  for,  7. 

Fifteen  Scotch  judges,  257. 

Flockhart,  widow,  and  her  lodgers,  273, 
389. 

Flora  Mac-Ivor's  first  interview  at  Glen- 
naquoich, 145,  146;  her  retreat  by  the 
waterfall.  152,  155;  fascinates  Waver- 


ley, 163 ;  meeting  with  Waverley  aftei 
his  disgrace,  180 ;  declines  Waverley's 
suit,  187 ;  at  Holyrood,  279 :  accident- 
ally wounded  by  a  Highlander,  322; 
her  solicitude  for  Rose,  and  opinion  of 
Waverley,  331-333;  making  Fergus's 
"  bridal  garment,"  426. 

Gardiner,  Colonel,  56;  first  letter  to 
Waverley,  103 ;  orders  Waverley  to  re- 
turn, 175;  fall  of,  at  Preston,  305; 
note  on,  451 ;  Doddridge's  description 
of,  460. 

Gellatley,  David,  reception  of  Waver- 
ley, 66 ;  described  by  Rose,  87 ;  arrival  at 
Glennaquoich,  191 ;  his  song  and  dance, 
192  ;  shows  himself  among  the  ruins  of 
Tully-Veolan,  394. 

Gellatley,  Janet,  the  witch,  95. 

Genealogical  stories  narrated  to  Waverley 
38. 

GilfiUan,  gifted,  and  his  volunteers,  234: 
surprised  by  the  Highlanders,  241. 

Gilliewhackit  carried  off  by  Donald  Bean, 
130. 

Glammis  Castle,  note  on,  453. 

Glenaladale,  where  Prince  Charles  landed, 
155. 

Glennaquoich  House,  and  entertainments 
at,  138-140. 

Qreen-Breeks,  490. 

Hail  to  thee,  thou  holy  herb  !  166. 
Hanover,  House  of,  Mac-Ivor's  declamn- 

tion,  178. 
Helots  among  the  Highlanders,  290. 
Hie  away,  over  bank,  over  brae,  88. 
Highland  chief  and  his  "tail,"  114. 

discipline,  note  on,  456. 

fling  or  reel  at  Glennaquoich,  192. 

poetry,  150. 

policy,  note  on,  456. 

politeness,  199. 

surgery,  165. 

village  sixty  years  ago,  59. 
Highlanders,  dislike  to,  by  Talbot,  349 

march  into  England,  351. 
His  bairns  1  211. 

Hog  in  har'st  at  Glennaquoich,  141. 
Holyrood  entered  by  Waverley,  261 ;  ball 

at,  279. 
Home,  author  of  "  Douglas,"  escape  from 

Doune,  458. 
Houghton,  Sergeant,  217;  found  dying, 
294;  incited  to  mutiny  by  Ruffin,  326. 
Hunt  at  Glennaquoich,  163,  167. 


INDEX. 


60} 


I314OINATI0NS  of  Waverley,  40. 
Innocents,  69. 

Inns,  Scottish,  note  on,  452. 
To  d'Elicona  niente,  158. 
Irish  officers,  note  on,  459. 
Irving,  John,  6. 

Jacobite    sentiments    in    England,   458 ; 

sympathisers,     author's    acquaintance 

with,  448. 
James  of  the  Needle,  273. 
Janet,  old,  398. 

Jesters  kept  by  the  nobility,  69. 
Jopson,  Jacob,  shelters  Waver)  ey,  372, 

387. 

KiLLANCUBKiT  described  by  Bradwardine, 

73. 
Kind  gallows  of  Crieflf,  note  on,  455. 

Lantern,  Mac-Farlane's,  457. 

Ledeard  waterfall,  457. 

Letters  from  home,  170. 

Library  at  Waverley-Honour,  34. 

Lillibulero  bullen  a  la,  278. 

Lindsay  of  Pitscottie,  his  Athole  hunt, 

162. 
Lovat,  Lord,  his  rule  at  dinner,  457. 
Love,  early,  frequently  ambitious,  102. 
Luckie  Macleary's  inn,  and  quarrel  in, 

77-80. 
Lude,  hunt,    commemorated  by  Qunn, 

163. 

Maccombich,  Evan  Dhu,  embassy  to 
Tully-Veolan  about  the  cattle,  112  ;  in 
Edinburgh,  273;  warns  "Waverley  of 
assassination,  356 ;  offers  to  die  for  his 
chief,  423. 

Mac-Farlane's  lantern,  note  on,  457. 

Mac-Ivor,  Fergus,  131-137;  compared 
with  his  sister,  145;  his  song  at  the 
waterfall,  .158;  incites  Waverley  to 
rebellion,  177, 184  ;  meets  Waverley  at 
Holyrood,  261 ;  rejected  in  his  suit, 
335 ;  quarrels  with  Waverley,  353,  369 ; 
gees  the  "Bodach  Glas,"  366;  made 
prisoner  at  Clifton,  370 ;  condemned  to 
death,  422,  428. 

Mac-Ivor,  Flora.     See  Flora. 

Macleary.     See  Luckie. 

Macwheeble,  Bailie,  74,  75  ;  in  Edinburgh, 
275 ;  on  the  battle-field,  313  ;  immersed 
In  his  papers,  409,  410 ;  reads  the  as- 
signation of  Tully-Veolan,  442. 

Mac-Murrough  the  Bard,  143. 

Mao-Vicar's  prayer  for  Prince  Charles,  821. 


Manners,  change  in,  chleflj  external,  24. 

Matrimony  described  by  Flora,  160,  188. 

Melville,  Major,  of  Caimvreckan,  213,  222. 

Military  education,  57. 

Mirkwood  Mere,  sonnet,  46. 

Morrison  Fynes,  his  travels  in  Scotland, 

466. 
Morton,  minister  of  Caimvreckan,  212; 

visits  Waverley  in  his  confinement,  228. 
Mucklewrath,  the  smith  of  Caimvreckan, 

208. 
Murray,  William,  formerly  Manager   ol 

Theatre  Royal,  Edinburgh,  146. 
My  heart's  in  the  Highlands,  191. 
My  Master  I  128. 

Nairke,  Miss,  note  on,  463. 
Newspaper  temp.  Waverley,  27. 
Nosebag,  Mrs.,  378. 

Notes  to  Waverley,  author's  apology  for, 
18. 

Oath  upon  the  dirk,  note  on,  468. 

Oggara  hieroglyphic,  196. 

O  Lady  of  the  desert,  hail  I  158. 

O  vous,  qui  buvez,  k  tasse  pleine,  158. 

Paul  Jones  in  Firth  of  Forth,  493. 

Pedlar  that  joins  Gilfillan,  239. 

Pembroke  the  tutor,  his  interview  with 
the  bookseller,  53 ;  letter  of  ten  folio 
pages,  171 ;  in  the  "  Priest's  Hole,"  435. 

Picara  Justina  Diez,  history  of,  133. 

Pinkie  House,  near  Musselburgh,  317. 

Polonaise  dress  worn  by  Scotch  boys,  165 

Pork  abhorred  by  the  Scotch,  141. 

Prestonpans  battle-field,  296-304. 

Prince  Charles  at  Holyrood,  262 ;  separates 
the  combatants,  360 ;  his  alacrity  at 
Prestonpans,  460 ;  defence  of,  by  the 
author,  note,  463. 

QuEENHOo  Hall,  edited  by  the  author  of 
Waverley,  10,  479. 

Rachel,  Aunt,  89,  55  ;  letter  from,  in- 
quiring about  Rose,  174. 

Rank  and  ancestry,  74. 

Ravelston  garden,  64. 

Reading  desultory,  35. 

Rhymer,  Thomas  the,  470. 

Robertson,  Rev.  Dr.,  212. 

Rob  Roy,  note  on,  455. 

Romance,  characters  requisite  to  make 
interesting,  24. 

Uomeo  and  Juliet,  opinions  on,  841. 


502 


WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


Rose  Bradwardine,  69 ;  apartment  at  TuUy- 
Veolan,  92,  93,  99,  101,  102  ;  described 
by  Flora,  159 ;  letter  to  Waverley,  192  ; 
at  Holyrood,  284 ;  her  interest  in  Waves- 
ley,  331,  340;  assists  him  when  a 
prisoner  at  Caimvreckan,  405. 

Kubrick  the  clergyman,  his  conscience, 
75. 

Kubrick  of  the  Duchran,  419. 

KuflEln.    See  Bean,  Donald. 

St.  Johnstonr's  tippet,  257. 

Bt.  Swithin's  chair,  sonnet,  94. 

Saunderson,  Alex.,  butler  at  Tully-Veolan. 
67,  72. 

School-days,  anecdote  of  author's,  489. 

Scotland,  effects  of  the  Jacobite  rebellion 
upon,  447. 

Scott,  Thos.,  supposed  author  of  '*  Waver- 
ley," 17  ;  his  tale  of  fiction,  489. 

Second  sighted  persons,  121. 

Sidier  Dhu,  129. 

Biddons,  Mrs.  Henry,  145. 

Skene-occle,  or  Highland  knife,  203. 

Society,  dislike  to,  87. 

Spontoon,  CoL  Talbot's  servant,  881. 

Stag's  horn,  wound  from,  165. 

Steakraid,  160. 

Stewart,  governor  of  Doune  Castle,  253. 

Stewart  of  Invemahyle,  note  on,  492. 

Stirling  Castle  defied  by  Balmawhapple, 
258. 

Strutt,  Joseph,  posthumous  works,  10. 

Stubbs,  Cecilia,  flirtation  with,  42. 

Stirrup  cup,  note  on,  453 

Superstitions,  surgery  in  the  Highlands, 


Talbot,  Colonel,  Waverley's  prisoner,  312 ; 
character  and  opinions  of,  329 ;  receives 
ill  tidings  from  home,  343 ;  gets  leave 
to  return  home  from  Prince  Charles, 
347 ;  receives  Waverley  into  his  house 
in  London,  38ft ;  letter  to  Waverley  with 
pardon  for  him  and  Bradwardine,  413  ; 
at  Tully-Veolan,  festivities,  440 ;  pro- 
tection of,  by  Waverley,  note  on,  492. 

Tartans  distinctive  of  clans,  243. 

Taylor's  hunt  in  the  braes  of  Mar,  162 

There  is  mist  on  the  mountain,  155. 

Thieves,  Highland  gentlemen,  127. 

Thomas  the  Khymer,  fragment  of  a 
romance,  470,  473. 

Three  things  useless  to  a  Highlander,  149. 

Tinchel,  a  mode  of  driving  the  deer,  163. 

Titus  Liviua,  attachment  to,  451. 


To  an  oak-tree,  204. 

Trimmel  the  bookseller,  54. 

Tully-Veolan,  village,  58;  Manor-house 
and  garden,  62,  65  ;  ereagh  on,  from  tho 
Highlands,  104 ;  revisited  by  Waverley, 
desolation,  392  ;  restored,  festivities  at. 


Ubeda,  Francisco,  a  hair  in  his  pen,  138. 

Unction,  extreme,  Donald  Bean's  idea  of, 

383. 

Venison  of  the  roe,  86. 

Vich  Ian  Vohr.    See  Mac- Ivor,  FergoB. 

Von  Eulen,  journal  of,  478. 

Waken,  lords  and  ladies  gay,  480. 

Washing  scene  at  Tully-Veolan,  65. 

Watch  found  by  the  Highlanders,  307. 

Waterfall  at  Glennaquoich,  153 ;  note  on, 
457. 

"Waverley,"  authorship  and  origin  of, 
3,  5,  9,  14,  21,  494  ;  revision  of  the. 
Novels,  1. 

Waverley,  Edward's  first  interview  with 
his  uncle,  30 ;  education  at  the  hall,  32 ; 
choice  of  a  profession,  43 ;  military 
education,  57;  reception  of,  at  Tully- 
Veolan,  65 ;  journey  to  Glennaquoich, 
114 ;  health  drunk  by  Mac-Ivor,  142 ; 
emotions  towards  Flora,  154 ;  his  loyalty 
incited  by  the  bard,  157 ;  loss  of  his 
seal,  160 ;  wounded  in  the  stag-hunt, 
and  conveyed  to  Tomanrait,  165-168; 
returns  to  Glennaquoich  (letters  from 
home),  169 ;  ordered  to  return  to  his 
regiment,  175;  undoes  the  "sable 
cockade,"  181 ;  last  meeting  with  Flora 
at  the  waterfall,  187 ;  "inquired  after" 
by  the  soldiers  at  Tully-Veolan,  193; 
leaves  Glennaquoich,  197 ;  detained  at 
the  village  of  Caimvreckan,  207;  exa- 
mined before  Major  Melville,  213 ; 
rescued  from  GilfiUan,  241 ;  night 
adventure,  250 ;  arrives  at  Doune  Castle, 
252  ;  leaves  for  Edinburgh  escorted  by 
Balmawhapple,  255 ;  presented  by 
Mac-Ivor  to  Prince  Charles,  262 ; 
assumes  the  Mac-Ivor  tartan,  268,  273  ; 
repulsed  by  Flora  at  Holyrood,  280 ; 
commences  the  march,  286;  saves 
Colonel  Talbot's  life  at  Prestonpans, 
803 ;  discovers  the  missing  letters  and 
the  plot  against  him,  324 ;  his  court- 
ships in  Edinburgh,  330 ;  changes  his 
affections,  339 ;  quarrel  with  Mac-Ivor; 


n 


INDEX. 


508 


96  S ;  gets  separated  from  the  High- 
Ixnderg  at  Clifton,  371  ;  journey  to 
London,  377  ;  return  to  Scotland,  388  ; 
receives  explanations  of  past  events, 
403  ;  an  accepted  lover,  419  ;  leaves  for 
Carlisle  to  intercede  for  Mac-Ivor,  421 ; 
returns  to  Waverley-Honour,  434  ;  nup- 
tials at  Tully-Veolan.  436. 

Waverley,  Sir  Everard,  his  will  and  court- 
ship, 28, 29 ;  his  political  susceptibilities, 
44 ;  parting  advice  to  his  nephew,  49 ; 
letter  to  his  nephew,  174. 

Waverley,    Richard,   estrangement  from 


his  brother,  25 ;  political  iiitrigue  and 

fall,  172  ;  death  of,  876. 
Whisky  among  the  Highlanders,  123. 
Whitefoord,  Colonel,  note  on,  492, 
Wilibert  of  Waverley,  the  crusader,  38. 
Williams,    Ned,    caught    sweethearting 

372. 
Witchcraft  in  Scotland,  96. 
Wogan,  Captain,  182 :    sung   by  Flora, 

203. 

YouNO  Men  will  love  thee  ntore  fair  and 
more  fast,  97. 


END   OF  "WAVERLEY. 


Printed  by  R.  &  R.  Clark,  Edinburgh. 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY